Chapter 1: The death of a migrant worker, reborn as a teenager

As a thirty-five-year-old migrant worker, someone who is not high or low does not even deserve to have a name. He was born in a remote village. After graduating from high school, he followed the same villagers to the south to work. He has always been at the bottom of the working class. The more I change, the more unsatisfactory I am. Now I am a maintenance staff of a property company, and it can be regarded as stable.

However, with a monthly income of more than 3,000 yuan, living in this third-tier city on the eastern coast of the Xia Kingdom can barely starve to death, but there is no way to save money.

He has always dreamed of having a house of his own. In the past few years, he has been working part-time in the evenings and in his spare time during holidays. At first, he worked in bars, restaurants and other places.

Later, I started to work as a driver with more flexible hours and more income. Although the work was hard, I often only slept five hours a day, but fortunately, my income was relatively considerable.

This year, he finally managed to save enough for the down payment, so that he could successfully win a set of commercial housing that he liked.

In addition, the homestead left by his grandfather was also sold by him for 80,000 yuan. Although he could not avoid wrangling with relatives over there, it was not a waste of effort to exchange the money for decoration.

After paying the down payment, it catches up with the country's economic changes. The bank's housing loan lending is tightened. After three months of busy work, it is officially approved for the loan, and the online signature is filed. I have been working here for nearly ten years. The city nominally has its own set of small two-bedroom.

It is not that he is too incompetent, but that since the beginning of the new century, the growth rate of people's wages is far less than that of housing prices.

When he came to work in the capital city of Jiangnan Province more than ten years ago, he earned 3,000 yuan every month by moving bricks on the construction site and doing small jobs. At that time, the average house price was 4,000 or 5,000 yuan. He also bought a mortgage with a very low down payment. Opportunity for a small two-bedroom set in the early 60s.

But at that time, he had just become an honorable migrant worker for less than two years, and he felt that after spending all the savings in his hand, he still had to pay off a loan of over 2,000 yuan per month for 30 years, which was too much for him.

It seems that a loan of 2,000 yuan is easy now, but people at that time could not let go of their ideas.

So the idea at that time was to save for two more years, pay more down payment and pay less loan each month, and then he perfectly missed the best opportunity in the best era of buying a house, and made the most in his life. A decision to regret.

As a result, within half a year, the house price went up like a monkey who lit his ass, almost every day, to the point where he would not be able to make up even 10% of the down payment when he asked again after the new year.

Later, due to the rent and other reasons, the provincial capital could not stay any longer, so I came to the current prefecture-level city and continued to work hard, so I saved a whole ten years of money, and worked 12 hours for almost 300 days a year. , I finally got my wish today.

At this time, the requirement for buying a house is not the 10% down payment of the year, but the minimum 30%, which is still the treatment of the first home. The housing prices in the provincial capital where he once stayed have also risen to the point where he is out of reach, from five or six thousand ten years ago to five or six thousand now.

Are you saying that you don't cheat people?

His house is located in the peripheral area of the city where it is located, close to the city center. It has a good school district in an upper-middle location, and the price is naturally considerable, because the housing price in the coastal area is higher than that in the inland city of the same level, even if it is only It can be regarded as a third-tier city, and it needs 18,000 square meters.

The small high-rise covers an area of 65 square meters, and it is just over 50 square meters after removing the public stalls. The small two rooms are not spacious, but this small home must be very warm when arranged.

This is just an ordinary city, and ordinary people don’t dare to ask about the housing prices in those first-tier cities.

In comparison, he actually had a pretty good life.

There are many people of the same age who came to work here from other places like him. Most of them are family members at this age. Even if the couple has worked hard for a year, even if they earn a lot, they will spend a lot of money. Many of them are still struggling to settle down in cities where they work, and they are looking for a chance to settle down; some have given up their struggles, bought a house in their hometown, and then worked here to make money to pay off their mortgages, living in separate places with their children and their families. Life.

And he is alone to feed the whole family and is not hungry. His parents divorced when he was young, and they each set up a new family. His son became a burden to both parties, and has been living with his grandfather. I came here to make enough for my grandfather and grandson to eat, and I never saw each other all year round.

After high school, the old man also went, and the two parties, especially the mother, gave less and less money. After graduation, there was almost no news of him. After he went out to work, he basically lost contact.

So now he is single and has no family burden and no conditions to find a partner, so he can save money and buy his first house at the age of thirty-five.

It's just that someone didn't expect that the good days in the future have not yet come. On the day when he could hand over the house and get the keys in two months, he had a traffic accident because of a chauffeur job, and the owner of the car was fine. The driver was unlucky and cold on the spot.

Waiting for rescue in the car, before he lost consciousness, his uncontrollable thoughts were chaotic, with fear and confusion, regret and happiness.

The last thought is that my house and traffic accident compensation do not know who is cheaper? There is also the regret that he has not lived in the newly bought house for a day; fortunately, he has no wife and children, and he is not afraid that other men will sleep with his wife and beat his baby, and finally fall into darkness with regret and loss.

When his consciousness woke up and became active again, he found that he seemed to be trapped in a world of endless darkness, surrounded by endless darkness, and only a few feet around him could see a faint grayish-white color.

This is where? Is it hell, or the underworld?

How come there is no black and white impermanence and ox head horse noodles?

I don't know the size of the space, I can't tell the direction, I don't even have a sense of heat and cold, and I don't even breathe. There is only endless darkness around. There is no joy or sadness in my heart, only panic, loneliness, and confusion. It's like having a nightmare that will never wake up, with no way out and no end.

It wasn't until a colorful bubble appeared in front of him that he got rid of this absolute sense of loneliness.

A burst of tears of joy, he touched the bubble with his finger, and suddenly a memory picture poured into his consciousness like a duck.

It was like an incomparably long dream, in which he seemed to have his own memories, as well as his life into a completely different person. Soon a bubble was digested, which made him seem to have regained his identity as a human being. Emotion and consciousness, he instinctively went to find more bubbles, and then burst them one by one, so the memories of various two people merged into consciousness, making his emotions more and more full.

What followed was another screen change, and I couldn't help recalling my life from childhood to adulthood.

As more and more bubbles were absorbed, the two kinds of life or consciousness were fighting and intertwining with each other, and finally slowly merged into one, until then, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

It is an indescribable multicolored light, like a dream, bringing endless hope, even the most advanced color grading equipment of modern technology cannot produce such charming colors.

The desire for life and light made him like a victim who saw an oasis in the desert, madly chasing after the glorious direction, for fear that it would be a sad mirage.

Fortunately, the light was real. When his body reached the brilliance, he only had time to see the mysterious and magnificent crystal in front of him, and then his head swelled and he lost consciousness again.

When Gao Jingfei woke up again, he found that his chest seemed to be pressed by a ball of cotton, his breathing was not smooth, his head was aching, his body seemed extremely weak, and he could not even lift a finger.

But he still shed tears of joy, because he is now a real body, a living physical perception, not the illusory body in the previous dream.

Yes, he lived, or rather he was born again.

The memories and emotions that belonged to this body circulated in his mind, and the new life that merged two souls and memories can now be called a brand-new Gao Jingfei!

Different from his previous life, his name was Gao Jingfei in this life. He was born in an ordinary family that wasn't very wealthy. His parents were still alive, and he was still very young, and his body was only nineteen years old when he was in the third year of high school. The reason why he was lying in the hospital bed was because of a previous accident.

Hiss, it hurts!

Feeling the burning pain in the back of his head, Gao Jingfei suddenly recalled how he was injured before.

Needless to say, the reason is that his predecessor's slightly middle-aged character made him indescribable. Of course, he was young. This was understandable. In addition, there were still some things he couldn't understand about the accident.

Fortunately, the body was not injured much, but unfortunately the head was hit hard.

This is also the main culprit that caused him to fall into a coma before.

Chapter 2 Awakening, the heavens drifting bottle

Gao Jingfei didn't know how long he had been in a coma in the hospital, and he didn't have a mobile phone at hand, so he was probably taken away by the hospital.

But now the main thing is to figure out the extent of your injury, but don't be the one that affects the brain, otherwise you may have the sequelae of paralysis or hemiplegia. After all, the brain is basically the same in another world or today Society is an unknown area that has not yet been fully explored and understood by science.

That's right, he now thinks he is Gao Jingfei, no matter if he is reincarnated into another parallel world similar to the earth, accidentally awakening the memory of his past life on this body, or if he directly travels to this body, in the darkness In the nightmare, the two souls, including all their consciousness and life experience, have been perfectly integrated, and there is no problem in saying that he is the new Gao Jingfei.

Having the experience of living once in a while, he attaches more importance to life than those who have never experienced it, so he has no apology for occupying other people's bodies, not to mention that half of his soul belongs to the former youth, he only wants to live, only want to survive.

Moreover, this rebirth or time-travel also brought him a golden finger waiting for him to open, and the wonderful life is still to come!

Gao Jingfei, who had a very strong will to survive, finally opened his eyes with great effort, just as a nurse passed the door, glanced at the handsome young man inside, and sighed inwardly.

He is so young, he has only just finished his third year of high school, and he looks very handsome. I didn't expect that he is lying on the hospital bed and unconscious, so it's better to say that people should be safe and sound.

The little nurse who poured herself a bowl of chicken soup was stunned for a moment, and then called out in surprise.

Ah!

The cry caught the attention of another male carer walking by with a cart not far behind.

What's the matter, Xiaoying?

I'm fine, brother Li, it's him, seems to be awake?

woke up? Is it the head trauma student in 902B?

The nurse came over and probed into the ward.

I wiped, I really opened my eyes, go and call the doctor in charge

Because the police who brought the patient over once instructed, the hospital also attached great importance to the patient's condition. For a while, the floor of the hospital became hectic. In addition to a group of doctors and nurses, many family members of the patient came to watch.

Fortunately, the attending physician and the professor rushed over quickly and ordered the nurse to clear the scene and notify the patient's family. Although a lot of them were dispersed by the staff, there were still a few who were hanging their necks outside the door to look inside.

After a hectic check, Gao Jingfei, who was so weak that he struggled to speak, finally saw his parents in this life who had rushed over.

Xiaofei, Xiaofei, how do you feel?

Dad, Mom!

Hearing the weak cry of their son, the two couples wept with joy.

Doctor, how is this child?

The seemingly ordinary middle-aged couple were very nervous and anxious.

The man is about forty years old, but he is tall and tall, with the outline of a northerner, but his face and temperament inevitably have a trace of old age, which is obviously a change brought about by years of physical labor.

The woman's stature is not low, but she is fairer than ordinary peasant women, with a typical Jiangnan woman appearance, but there are some calluses and cracks on her fingers.

These are the parents of his life!

Gao Jingfei, who didn't feel much parental love in his previous life, was excited and complicated at this time, but his throat was hoarse, and he couldn't say anything for a while.

Just listen to the doctor comforting the parents and say:

Fortunately, apart from the head, the patient only had two minor abrasions on his body, and the most serious head was only a severe blow to the back of the head. The trauma has initially recovered, and there is no problem if the wounds can be rested and healed. Bleeding phenomenon.

Gao Jingfei's mother hurriedly asked:

Doctor, does this require surgery?

As an ordinary housewife, she sees this on TV. There is a blood clot in her head that presses on the nerve and needs to be removed by surgery. But the reality is not a TV series, and not all the protagonists can recover smoothly.

Gao Jingfei's father was also nervous.

The chief physician smiled and replied:

The two family members should not be nervous. The patient's intracranial congestion is very small, and he is still young and in good physical condition. If the situation is normal, this can be completely self-absorbed and recovered. Of course, if the follow-up observation is abnormal or even shows signs of deterioration, then surgery is required to remove it.

Gao Jingfei couldn't say a few words to his parents, Gao Jingfei was tossed a lot as soon as he woke up, and now he was very tired, so he had to say a few words to his parents with difficulty in articulation, and was told by the doctor not to speak, and to take a good rest.

So he had to close his eyes and rest, but his body was very tired, but his consciousness was extraordinarily active.

As soon as a thought moved in his mind, the surrounding environment changed suddenly. Gao Jingfei found himself in a scene like the altar of a fantasy-style game, surrounded by endless starry sky. on the round altar.

Looking at himself with all hands and feet, Gao Jingfei understood that what came here was his own consciousness, which was the legendary soul. It's just that the environment here is special, so it can exist like a substantial body.

The material of the altar is like black marble with a glass texture, which seems to make a crisp sound when tapped.

At the center of the altar was an octagonal altar, which seemed to be tempted by a mystery. Gao Jingfei couldn't help but stepped forward, reached out and touched the half-human-high altar, and then a message immediately reached his heart.

This is?

The information that the altar conveyed to him is not complicated. The general meaning is that this altar is called the Altar of the Heavens. It can randomly capture and extract some items in the countless fantasy and real plane worlds of the multiverse, and appear in the form of drifting bottles. on the altar.

Of course, this act of summoning a drifting bottle is not for nothing, and it needs to pay for energy.

The energy required by the altar, according to its message, is the divine particle, the power evolved from the law of the universe, which can be regarded as the divine power of the gods, or the power of the law, which can turn fantasy into reality. great power.

Every world has the power of this law, but some worlds are inert, and some worlds are active.

He now also knows through the information in his mind that the crystal that exudes charming brilliance in the dream is a product from an unknown higher life world, similar to the condensate of the power of the gods.

After the crystal that traveled through the multiverse changed into the Altar of the Heavens, he did not tell him the specific origin, only a simple piece of information, and a function for him to use, but only this drifting bottle called the Altar of the Heavens The function has already made Gao Jingfei understand how anti-sky this thing is.

The world it was born into is a world where the power of law is lively. In the game's parlance, it is a high-magic world, and Blue Star's side, like the earth in his previous life, is a low-magic or even no-magic law power that is inert. world.

But this thing seems to be able to obtain the power of the law of divine particles in other ways to extract random items from the heavens and the world? Was this thing shaped according to my memory and cognition?

After learning about the origin of the function of the Drift Bottle in the Heavens, Gao Jingfei had to be a little skeptical about it.

The world where the other half of the soul lives, his family was too poor when he was young, and he was too busy with work to make money when he was an adult. He had no time or energy to play games that required time and energy. Games were a luxury to him. Therefore, the small games that come with communication software such as Drift Bottle, Penguin Farm, and Lianliankan have become one of the few leisure pleasures in his life.

The most important thing is that you don't need to spend money to play these.

In his previous life, a 30-year-old man in his thirties, in addition to his busy and tiring life, he would also have the desire to express his distress to others, but he was an introvert and an orphan, and he had few close friends who could reveal his secrets. , so the drifting bottle game developed by a certain penguin to pour out to strangers in the online world is very suitable for him.

Of course, he had never met any of his drifting friends, and even chatted very little.

This world also has Penguin, an Internet company, and another treasure of two heroes competing for hegemony.

That's why Gao Jingfei suspects that this thing is likely to be a game system based on the impressive little game of the drift bottle in his memory, and it may even be the culprit that caused his crossing.

Of course, Gao Jingfei felt that he had to be thankful for this thing, otherwise he might have died in a car accident, not now, fused with a young soul and reborn in a young body.

Without the infusion of this half of the soul, perhaps the young Gao Jingfei may not be able to wake up because of this, and the best result is to become a vegetative person.

Chapter 3 The first draw

In addition to the origin and function of the altar of the heavens, Gao Jingfei also discovered the origin of these energies from the log-like information on the altar.

Expel the abnormal spirits that invade the current material world and obtain 12 units of divine particles

This is the brief information recorded by the altar, but a lot of information can also be inferred from Gao Jingfei.

Abnormal spirit? Is it a ghost?

He still understands novels, but Gao Jingfei, who doesn't know much about two-dimensional worlds such as games and comics, is a little hard to understand. He just vaguely thought of the accident that led to his admission to the hospital. Maybe it wasn't a simple mental patient going mad. Are there any hidden secrets in there?

After all, the two lunatics at the time seemed very similar to the ghosts in the movie.

It seems that in the future, if you want to obtain divine particles, the energy that can summon and extract drift bottles, it seems that you have to expel or even destroy the so-called abnormal creatures.

But what is an abnormal creature, the Altar of the Heavens has no further explanation, which shows that this thing does not seem to have specific intelligence, only a simple introduction, and there is no intelligent assistant or novice elves to explain it to him.

This discovery made Gao Jingfei scratch his head a little, but he was actually relieved. No matter whether he has no intelligence or independent intelligence, he can slowly explore the function of this golden finger.

Because of the life experience of the earth soul, he knows that there is no such thing as unearned and pie in the sky. If there is, then congratulations on winning the lottery. Ninety-nine percent of it can only be a scam.

And if this kind of adventure happened to him, and everything was arranged, then with that half of his character, he would definitely be suspicious.

Now thanks to the bluntness of the young part of the fusion soul or the reckless character of the middle school, he no longer thinks about it, rubs his hands, and prepares to take advantage of the discount period for his first time. Extract.

I now have a total of 12 units of divine particle reserves, um, it's a bit of a mouthful to call it, let's call it divine point! Under normal circumstances, it is 10 points of divinity to draw a random white-level drift bottle, but it seems that because it is the first time to draw, the Altar of the Heavens gave me a newbie discount, so I can draw one more time.

God bless the sky, let me draw useful items

It may be that Gao Jingfei's prayer had an effect. Standing on the altar, he saw two streamers from the distant starry sky, and then two big-bellied drifting bottles appeared on the altar.

Both of these two drifting bottles had a faint white light, and they were obviously not ordinary objects.

According to the information given by the altar, all the luminous objects are existences with extraordinary attributes, and the gray ones are just ordinary mundane objects.

And this kind of bottle with faint white light is the lowest level among the extraordinary items. It belongs to the white extraordinary bottle, which is only stronger than the ordinary gray bottle. Such a drift bottle can only draw some ordinary items that do not have any extraordinary characteristics. The saying is the whiteboard.

White up is the Green Extraordinary Bottle, Red Extraordinary Bottle, Gold Extraordinary Bottle, and higher up the Purple Extraordinary Bottle. If the white is just an item with a little Extraordinary characteristics, then the green bottle is basically a real Extraordinary item, and the red bottle is a rare high-level Extraordinary item.

As for the golden bottle, this level is the realm of legends from the beginning, each of which is a powerful and magical strange object, and the purple is a level related to the gods.

The difference between extraordinary and extraordinary, in fact extraordinary includes extraordinary, and extraordinary is higher than extraordinary.

10 points of divine particles can be used to randomly draw a white drift bottle, and there is a certain possibility to extract useless gray ordinary items; 100 points can be used to draw a green drift bottle. At the beginning of this level, it is guaranteed that there will be no low-level items. Item; followed by 1000 points for a red draw, 10,000 points for the legendary golden drift bottle draw; as for purple, it will only appear randomly when he draws gold, which is very rare and belongs to the god-level award.

On the contrary, because the world is different for the extraordinary items in the bottle, after opening, the actual light emitted may be different from the bottle depending on the type of its own attributes, depending on the actual situation.

At this time, Gao Jingfei's mood was excited, because even the lowest-level white Beyonder items were beyond ordinary mortals and possessed a certain degree of supernatural power attributes. For mortals, it is definitely a treasure.

He couldn't wait to get two glowing drift bottles.

The bottle shattered in his hand and returned to the altar as a blob of light, and the two items remained in his hand.

Glutinous rice cake x3, No. 7 holy water x2

At the same time, the basic information of these two Beyonder items also appeared in his consciousness.

Glutinous rice cake, from the world of fairy swords, can replenish a certain amount of physical strength and restore vitality.

Holy Water No. 7, from the world of witchers, can purify darkness and evil.

There are two items in his hand, one is three ancient pastries packed with lotus leaves and twine, and the other is two transparent glass bottles sealed with corks.

Looking at these two things, Gao Jingfei has never played the fairy sword series game in his previous life, but he has heard of it. After all, the fairy sword series TV series were still very popular in those years. The glutinous rice cake is not a healing medicine, but it seems to be because it is a fairy sword. The products of Xianxia World have more spiritual energy than ordinary food, so eating it can supplement part of the physical strength and vitality, plus the quantity is three, it can barely be regarded as the lowest-level Extraordinary item.

As for the latter named Holy Water No. 7, it comes from a world of witchers that he has never heard of. Each bottle is about 150 ml, which is about the size of a certain haha AD calcium milk bottle. The main function of seeing this thing is to exorcise and purify, or to bring about the effect of killing the existence of dark evil.

But what can I do with this thing? Is there still such a thing as ghosts and monsters in modern society?

Thinking about Gao Jingfei, his heart sank:

Wouldn't there really be those things?

In his previous life, when he was a child, his family was poor and lived in a mountain village with little entertainment. He would listen to his grandfather tell some terrifying and supernatural stories in old magazines, newspapers or radios. He was often scared to sleep alone, but he still couldn't stop. The next day Still want to listen.

So he was a little apprehensive about ghosts or something.

Thinking that he even has such a magical treasure as the Altar of the Heavens, it seems that there is a possibility of supernatural beings appearing in reality.

So Gao Jingfei's face was a little ugly, but it quickly returned to normal.

Since I have a drifting bottle from the Altar of the Heavens, I can obtain extraordinary items, so I won't be able to fight back against some demons and monsters. Isn't this holy water to exorcise evil spirits?

They come, the security!

After thinking about this, he consciously retreated from the Altar of the Heavens. Gao Jingfei opened his eyes on the hospital bed to see that there was no one outside the ward at this time, and the beds next to him were empty. With a thought in his mind, he quietly extracted something into reality.

The altar of the heavens can extract and take back the extracted items, which is equivalent to having a personal storage space, but it can only be the items opened in the drift bottle, and the external items cannot be entered due to the rules.

Then I saw a lotus leaf package suddenly appeared in Gao Jingfei's hand. After opening it, there were glutinous rice cakes cut into small squares. The tempting aroma that just came out of the shop made him salivate a lot.

Although the doctor told him to focus on digestible food now, but thinking that this is food produced by the game, it can be regarded as a supplement, should it be different from real food?

This thing should be able to speed up the recovery of my body, right?

Chapter 4 The effect of glutinous rice cake

After all, Gao Jingfei has not been tested yet, so Gao Jingfei made excuses for himself with some uncertainty, but the sweet taste was too tempting, especially for him, who had been in a coma for two days and had not eaten, he couldn't resist the temptation. She put the glutinous rice cake to her mouth and took a bite.

The soft and glutinous cakes have a sweet taste. They are not as sticky and difficult to swallow as imagined. They are indeed different from ordinary glutinous rice cakes in reality. A cool liquid entered his stomach.

Then Gao Jingfei began to feel a little warm current rising in his abdomen, his whole stomach became comfortable, and his spirit, which was originally sluggish because of his injury, was also shaken.

Good stuff!

Zhu Bajie eats ginseng fruit and usually eats a piece of glutinous rice cake in three or two bites.

The physical weakness originally caused by coma and traumatic blood loss immediately weakened a lot, and Gao Jingfei felt that he now had the strength to support himself to walk down the ground.

However, watching a nurse walk past the door of the ward, he felt a little guilty just after stealing the food, and he still didn't get out of bed immediately, but just stretched his legs and feet on the bed.

When the nurse passed by, he sat up without any effort, feeling that there was no footsteps outside, so he put on the slippers prepared by his mother before and walked towards the bathroom in the ward.

The ward of Jinling No. 2 Hospital is better than the ward in their county hospital. Although it is only an ordinary ward for six people, it also has an internal toilet, so patients do not need to go to the toilet outside the corridor.

After entering the bathroom, the first thing Gao Jingfei did was to look at his current body in the mirror on the wall.

He found that he was a little handsome, much better than the ordinary parallel world himself, but not so handsome.

The height is close to 180, which is similar to his previous life, which is still up to the standard. And this body is only nineteen years old, and there is still a certain chance to grow longer.

The face has a high nose and a chin outline, which means that the face shape is relatively perfect. The disadvantage is that the teeth are not neat, the corners of the eyes are a little down, and the lips are rough and not pink. If the appearance is out of 10, he feels that he can score 6.5 points overall.

However, the youthful breath and vitality of his youth have improved his overall appearance a little, and it is not a problem to score 7 points. If the haggard appearance is removed, it is estimated that there may be a score of 7.5.

It's no wonder that although he has a relatively second-class personality in his memory, he is still relatively popular in school classes.

After all, this is a face-to-face world.

This makes the parallel world just an ordinary student. He is really envious of the other half of his soul. You must know that as an actual orphan, his experience in school without the love of his parents is not a good one, and it is limited to In the family environment, he has worked very hard, and in the end he can't go to college.

But now he not only looks qualified, but also has decent grades, and some people like his personality. More importantly, he has both parents and loves himself very much.

This made Gao Jingfei think that he should also be discharged from the hospital. Although the current medical expenses and hospitalization expenses can be supported by the family, there is no need to waste money to be hospitalized. Recovery, the rest is to slowly cultivate.

What's more, Gao Jingfei is still thinking about his golden finger. People come and go in the hospital, and there is no convenient research at his own home.

Gao Jingfei was in a good mood when he woke up the next morning.

Because his condition recovered very well, Gao Jingfei, who secretly ate a piece of glutinous rice cake in the morning, felt a lot of energy in his body, and there was an itchy scalp at the wound. He knew that this was a phenomenon that the wound was recovering quickly.

Sure enough, it is the food of the fairy sword world, and the effect is comparable to a panacea!

Gao Jingfei praised in a low voice, and found that his body had basically recovered to 80% of his usual state now, and there was still some discomfort and weakness on his body, but it would not affect his normal activities like a mild cold.

So he and his parents came to accompany him early at five or six o'clock and finished a bland hospital breakfast. According to the doctor's instructions, he could only drink some porridge and an egg, which made his body actually recover. Gao Jingfei, who was almost the same, felt very uncomfortable.

Very hungry.

If it wasn't for a glutinous rice cake on the bottom, it is estimated that he would be eating the table now.

The saying that half the lad eats the poor old man is not false.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei, who originally thought of pretending to be sick for two days in the hospital, could not bear to ask his parents to be discharged from the hospital.

Dad, let's get out of the hospital. I feel like I can walk on the ground now, and I didn't have an operation on my body or a broken leg or foot, but a bruise on my head. I can go home and take care of it, and I can save a lot of hospital expenses.

Father Gao was also moved when he heard the words, but then shook his head:

No, your situation is more complicated. If something changes in your brain, it will be too late to come back to the hospital.

Mother Gao also said in agreement:

That is, you little monkey can't keep busy with your own business, so you are injured so badly, listen to your mother's words and recuperate in the hospital!

It's not that she is not kind, but that in the mother's heart, nothing is more important than the safety of her son.

Gao Jingfei hurriedly retorted: I was doing my best to be righteous, okay?

Under Gao's mother's disapproving gaze, Gao Jingfei continued to plead:

Mom, I really feel like I'm recovering pretty well, and there's no need to spend money in the hospital. The hospitalization fee is expensive, right?

Although I don't know the exact number, Gao Jingfei can imagine that the daily hospitalization expenses are a lot of money for their family, and now that he has the golden finger of the system, it is estimated that it will only be sooner or later to recover the injury completely. The problem.

Even if he didn't get the medicine, the remaining piece of glutinous rice cake from Immortal Sword World would greatly speed up his recovery.

Gao Wenbin hesitated a bit. It wasn't that he didn't feel sorry for his son, but that he had paid for medical expenses, MRI, surgery, etc., but it was tens of thousands of yuan. This was because the urban and rural medical insurance reimbursed half of it.

After all, head trauma is no more than anything else, it is about the brain, no matter how important it is.

Therefore, after an MRI examination, seven or eight thousand was gone. Yesterday, the child woke up and did it again.

Gao Wenbin pinched his fingers and pondered in his heart that hospitalization in a large hospital in this provincial capital, including infusions, would cost more than 300 hours per day. According to the doctor, he would need to observe at least 15 days. If he was discharged now, he would go back to the county. Or the town hospital can pay more for anti-inflammatory injections, so at least three or four thousand yuan can be saved.

The older generation still likes to call the current satellite city a county, because it was upgraded from a county seat to a county-level city a few years ago, becoming a satellite city of Jinling.

Three or four thousand yuan may be just a meal for some people, but for the Gao family, who has a net income of less than three hundred a day, it is almost half a month's income for a couple who worked hard to grow vegetables and deliver vegetables.

Although life is much better now than in the years when they first got married, the couple is used to saving. Although the cost of more than 300 yuan a day was spent on their son willingly, it is really distressing.

However, the worry about his son still prevailed in his heart. Father Gao did not let go, but Gao Jingfei was helpless, and finally said simply:

Dad, go and ask the doctor, can I be discharged early in this situation? If the doctor says yes, then we'll be discharged! And I still have a few months before the college entrance examination, so I can't afford to delay the time.

Although he has a mature soul, he has not forgotten that he is still a senior in high school. From the imperial examination in the feudal era to the current college entrance examination, this kind of thing has been written into the bones of Xia people for more than a thousand years. Said is the only way to make the poor family rise.

Of course, the impoverished families mentioned here are not the kind of impoverished families who have hundreds of acres of land in ancient times, or village party secretaries with tens of millions of assets.

Chapter 5 Brothers are different

The Gao couple looked at each other. Obviously, the last point in their son's words touched them the most. In their hearts, the college entrance examination was the most important event besides their son's health.

Then Gao Wenbin wanted to reach out and pat his son's head, but saw the bandage wrapped around it, so he retracted his hand and sighed with relief:

You are also an adult, you know that you are thinking about this family!

Yes, I'll take the time to ask the doctor, but if the doctor says no, then you can stay in the hospital to keep me healthy, or be careful of your skin

Saying that, he raised his hand to fight, of course, it was impossible to fight, but Gao Jingfei naturally coped with it with a low eyebrow.

This kind of family interaction between father and son has not been enjoyed for a long time since his grandfather passed away in the previous life, so now he is different from Gao Jingfei, who was a little rebellious in the original second year.

At that time, young people were always disgusted with the discipline of adults.

He is happy now.

Father Gao got up and went to the doctor to ask. After the doctor in charge of the bed understood the situation, he first took time to come over and show Gao Jingfei a look. He found that the boy looked really good, and he was not alone when he woke up yesterday, so the young doctor in charge of the bed took a look. I couldn't help but went to the director of the department, that is, the former chief physician, Professor Zhang.

The old professor is very experienced. When he opened the gauze to check the wound and changed the dressing, he could see the problem at a glance.

This child's physique is very good. This resilience is impossible for ordinary people to do. You can see that the wound is almost the same as the healing effect after a week of hospitalization.

Director Zhang pointed to Gao Jingfei's wound and explained to the doctors behind him.

Although he is over 60 years old, he has a good memory. He clearly remembers that this kid was delivered the morning before yesterday. It has only been two days, and it has not been more than forty-eight hours in total. With such a fast recovery speed, he has never It was the first time that the doctor had seen him in so many years, and he immediately felt a sense of joy. Because this phenomenon is of great research value.

Gao Jingfei, who was receiving the nurse's dressing change on the hospital bed, suddenly felt that Director Zhang's eyes were a little too eager, and his eyes were very similar to when a single middle-aged man saw a beautiful woman, or a teenager saw his beloved sneakers and a new mobile phone.

This made him feel a sudden shock in his heart, and became more and more determined to be discharged from the hospital immediately.

Director Zhang, can I be discharged from the hospital?

Hearing the patient's question, Director Zhang paused, and then said truthfully:

This kind of recovery can indeed be discharged from the hospital. Of course, I personally hope that you can stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation, and about your matter, the Municipal Public Security Bureau has specially instructed the patient to notify them after they wake up, which seems to be important. Questions to ask the patient. Therefore, before the police question, it is still necessary to be hospitalized for observation.

The last two sentences were addressed to Gao Jingfei's parents.

As a rural woman with little knowledge, Gao Ma immediately asked worriedly:

Xiaofei, aren't you involved in something?

Hearing that he could not be discharged from the hospital immediately, Gao Jingfei, who was a little disappointed, rolled his eyes when he heard this.

Mom, I'm still a student, what can I get involved in? And isn't Brother Kun in the Public Security Bureau? Go and ask him what's going on, why am I still being questioned by the police even though I am brave?

Gao Jingfei said that Brother Kun was his cousin Gao Jingkun. Their Gao family moved to Jiangnan Province from Gao’s father’s generation. Gao Wenbin and his brother were both poor soldiers from the northern countryside.

There was no good way out for children in mountain villages, and the two brothers had difficulty in going to school in those days. After graduating from junior high school and working at home for two years, they both went to join the army.

However, they are also soldiers, but the situation and development of the two brothers are completely different.

Gao Jingfei, his uncle Gao Wenxian, has a flexible mind and excellent physical fitness since he was a child. After two years of conscripts, he was left in the army and finally transferred to the police department of Jiangnan Province as an officer. Now he is the deputy of the public security bureau of a prefecture-level city under the jurisdiction of Jiangnan Province. Director, as a child of the poor who came out of the mountains in the north, Gao Wenxian, a poor boy with no identity background, has gone all the way to the point where he is now, and he can definitely be called extraordinary ability. Of course, he was able to achieve such an achievement today because of his lack of luck. After all, he took the daughter of a high-ranking city official and gave Gao Wenxian a step up in the later stage.

The situation of Gao Jingfei's father, Gao Wenbin, is completely different. After joining the army following in the footsteps of his brother, he was sluggish, honest but stubborn, and ultimately failed to stay in the army. It is also a job that guarantees income during drought and flood, but within two years, Gao Wenbin shied away from the responsibility because he was not used to the local officials' corpse and vegetarian meals and refused to solve the farmers' demands. In another department, there were only gatekeepers and a few clerks. , and put the matter in the newspaper.

As a result, those who took empty pay were dealt with, and he, the thorn who offended the leader, did not do well. He was ostracized in various ways and then directly made excuses to be fired from above.

Even during that time, even with relatives and neighbors, there were many complaints and gossip, completely forgetting the help that Gao Wenbin had done for them.

Gao Wenbin, who was tossed and couldn't stay in his hometown, his father died early and his mother, who had been in poor health, also passed away. Gao Wenbin, who thought that the death of his mother who raised him since childhood, was related to his behavior and felt remorse. He stopped communicating with his hometown, left his hometown, and went south to his brother.

As Gao Wenbin with a criminal record, Gao Wenxian was not good at arranging work within the system for his younger brother, not to mention that he was only a small cadre in the county bureau who had just started his career, so he arranged for Gao Wenbin to be a driver in a transport team. When Gao Jingfei's mother, Gao Wenbin's current wife Dong Aiwan, took root in Jiangnan.

In the Xia Kingdom, most people can't avoid the influence of clan relations. Although the new century has entered the new century, the clan relations have also weakened a lot, but there are still some areas that maintain traditions and the clan atmosphere is very strong.

Dong's family is a big surname in Jiangnan Province. Although Dong Aiwan's family is only from a farmer's background, the Dong's clan is very large, and there are many powerful and powerful people. Dong Aiwan's mother is from another Jiangnan family. The son-in-law, invisibly, has less trouble, and it is not as inevitable to be excluded as when he first came here.

After the two couples got married, Gao Wenbin, who had nothing to do with his hometown, simply moved his household registration to the Yue family and became his son-in-law. Anyway, his eldest brother has taken root in Jiangnan Province, and there are only relatives in his hometown who hate each other. , and nothing to miss.

Fortunately, the father-in-law's family was enlightened, and he did not ask him to change the child's surname to Dong, so Gao Wenbin took root in a small county town under Jinling City, Jiangnan Province, which has now become a county-level city.

Later, when they had a child, Gao Jingfei, Dong Aiwan had to be busy with farming and taking care of children by herself, but she was too busy. Gao Wenbin simply quit his job in the transport team and went home to farm. The couple started a vegetable that was popular in rural areas across the country at the beginning of the new millennium. Greenhouse, year-round, is not much less than going out to work.

Through the relationship made by the transportation team, Gao Wenbin regularly delivers goods to the farmers' market wholesalers in the county and Jinling. Although it is a little hard and not rich, his small life soon became brighter.

Chapter 6 Big Brother Gao Jingkun, the police came to inquire

Hearing his son's words, Gao's father was a veteran and changed his career, and he had fought in the society. In this regard, his mentality was relatively stable, and he immediately took out his phone and called his nephew.

As a result, after the call was connected, the other party said that he had arrived downstairs in the hospital, and then hung up the phone.

Xiao Kun is here? That's good, that's good

Hearing that her nephew was coming, Dong Aiwan suddenly had a backbone and was no longer so panicked.

Nephew Gao Jingkun, don't look young, he is a police detective of Jinling City Public Security Bureau, and he is the leader of the serious crime team, and the police rank is senior inspector.

The police system of the Xia Guo Public Security Bureau in this world is similar to the combination of Lao Mei and the country in the memory of Gao Jingfei's other soul. , Senior Superintendent, Chief Superintendent, and Deputy Superintendent, Superintendent, Senior Superintendent, and Chief Superintendent.

Usually police detectives have the rank of senior police officers. Sergeants and Inspectors are the captain and second-in-command of a team in the district and county, and the latter often acts as the director of the township police station.

As for the senior inspector and sheriff, they are at least the deputy director and director of the county sheriff's office.

From the beginning of the superintendent, they are basically the leaders of the first-level position of the chief of the county and city public security bureaus, while the senior police superintendents are generally the top leaders of the municipal bureau where the provincial government is located. The chief superintendent is the director of the provincial public security department. This is already the police system The ceiling of the title is over, and if you go up, you will have to return to the department leaders at the national level.

Because Gao Jingkun is an excellent graduate of a well-known police academy, he joined the police force as a senior police officer. He has been promoted to a rank every two years on average for six years, which is much faster than that of police officers without education.

The title of Senior Inspector is not too small, and it may not be a big deal in the Jinling City Bureau, which is the director of the provincial government. The director of the township public security office was one level higher, and he was considered a cadre in size.

In Dong Aiwan's simple thinking, if this nephew is taking care of her, and her son has done nothing bad, then there must be no problem.

The sound of steady footsteps soon recalled that two male police officers in police uniforms walked in. The leader was tall, with a resolute face. At the age of 27 or 8, he was the best second generation of the Gao family. He is also one of the only two younger generations, Gao Jingfei's cousin Gao Jingkun.

Seeing that the policeman who asked him was led by his own brother, Gao Jingfei immediately had a smile on his face like his mother.

Brother Kun!

Because the two brothers are both in the Jinling area, and Gao Jingkun doesn't get along well with his mother's relatives because of the relationship of the older generation, before going to college, he had to live at his second uncle's house for many days during the winter and summer vacations, and had a relationship with Gao Jingfei. Well, it's like a real brother.

This is also because the two brothers, Gao Wenxian and Gao Wenbin, have no family support behind them. They work hard in Jiangnan Province alone, and the Jiangnan area has close clan relations, so the two families who have a good relationship in the past are more warm-hearted.

However, because of official business, Gao Jingkun simply nodded and said hello to the second uncle, second aunt and younger brother, and then turned to Director Zhang of the hospital to ask the doctor about the patient's condition.

When it comes to the public affairs of the Public Security Bureau, although Director Zhang is interested in studying the special situation of this patient, he has to give way to the police first.

After the medical staff left voluntarily, Gao Jingkun walked to Gao Jingfei's bed with another police officer.

Dong Aiwan first couldn't help but ask:

Xiao Kun, why do you police still ask Xiao Fei questions? Xiaofei, isn't he brave?

Gao Jingkun, who knew the temperament of his aunt, explained patiently:

Second aunt, don't worry, we came to ask Xiaofei not because he made any mistakes, but because we wanted to fully understand the process of the incident. Xiaofei is not only a hero who has acted bravely, but also a personal experience of this incident. His eyewitness memory could give us better police help, so this is asking him for help, not interrogation. Not only him, we have also asked other people in the car, because Xiao Fei was injured, so he didn't come back until he woke up.

Dong Aiwan's heart was completely relieved when she heard it, and then she turned her worries into joy. No matter how she looked at her son, she became more and more pleasing to the eye.

Proudly said: I didn't expect Xiao Fei to be a hero.

Both Gao Jingkun and the police officer showed a smile. Although they did not approve of ordinary people participating in dangerous cases, they, as police officers, appreciated the courageous behavior of a young man like Gao Jingfei.

Xiaofei, this is my colleague Guo Shihong, you know it too.

Gao Jingfei called out to Brother Guo obediently.

Although the Gao family were worried about their son, they stepped aside without delaying their nephew's questioning.

Gao Jingkun gave his partner a wink, and when he saw Guo Shihong took out the recording device and opened it, he asked his younger brother:

Xiaofei, describe the details of that day, and then tell me if you saw anything strange?

Okay bro.

Gao Jingfei recalled the memory of his predecessor and said:

We all know that our senior year students have very few holidays, and we only have half a day on weekends. Those who are far away from home can only stay in the dormitory and have no time to go home. I am better if I am close to home and can choose to go home. In order to stay at home for an extra night, so I got up early that day, arrived at the station at 4:30, and took the early bus back to school as usual. After getting on the bus, I didn’t find any problems, so I closed my eyes and took a nap.

Guo Shihong, who was in charge of recording, nodded.

Because of Gao Jingkun's relationship, the Public Security Bureau also knows the situation of the Gao family. Gao Jingfei's family is in the countryside below. He usually goes to school in the satellite city of Jinling City. He does take the intercity minibus to school all year round.

There were a lot of people in the car, but I couldn't sleep well. I was in a daze and was woken up halfway. Everyone was lying on the window and watching the fog suddenly falling outside. Then I saw someone going crazy and attacking the people in the car. I also After thinking about it, I went up to stop them. Apart from me, there were a few men in the same car who shot together. I remember that there was an elder brother from the Liu family who worked as a security guard in the city. The others were not impressed, but they were all nearby. village people.

I didn't expect that person to be crazy. Not only was he extremely powerful, he would also bite. I don't know that there was another one who suddenly went crazy. As soon as he subdued one, the other almost flew up and hit him. I don't know. Why did I take it, but I also gave the lunatic a hard time, and I don't know what happened. By the way, Brother Kun, are the two lunatics okay? I will not have any responsibility, right?

After speaking, Gao Jingfei asked worriedly. After all, there are many cases of kindness saving people and being blackmailed these days. In the past, his actions were neither light nor serious. If the other party was injured and corrupted him, his family would not be able to pay.

Facing Gao Jingfei's statement, the police officer named Guo Shihong smiled and said:

Don't worry, little hero, you belong to the righteousness and courage, even if you hurt the other party, as long as it is not serious, you have no responsibility, not to mention that you have suffered such a serious injury, and it is not bad that you have not held the other party accountable.

Of course, he didn't answer the question of Gao Jingfei's two lunatics, because those two were already lying on the mortuary in the hospital. Although it had nothing to do with them, it was not easy to explain in a few words, so as not to scare Gao Jingfei's family. people.

Gao Jingkun then asked:

Did you find anything unusual in the process?

Unusual?

Gao Jingfei recalled carefully, and suddenly said:

Brother Kun, is this abnormal? I remember that the two lunatics, especially the one I was fighting with, had a grim expression on their face and bloodshot eyes. How should I put it, it was like, like

After thinking about adjectives in his mind, Gao Jingfei blurted out:

It's like the upper body of a ghost in a horror movie. The whole person has changed into a person, and there is no one in his mouth. The voice seems to come from the throat, it sounds like a monster is roaring.

Ghost upper body?

Hearing what the younger brother said, Gao Jingkun couldn't help but glance at Guo Shihong.

Chapter 7 Rice Bucket Gao Jingfei

Ghost upper body?

Both Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong saw the solemnity in each other's eyes.

However, both of them have high professional ethics and did not show it in front of Gao's family.

Gao Jingkun reassured:

Well, we don't have anything else to ask, Xiaofei, you have a good rest, don't worry about the school, I have already greeted your school through the public security bureau, and let you recover from your injury before going back to school, I just heard Director Zhang said you are going to be discharged?

Gao Jingfei replied:

Yes, the doctors said that my body is recovering very well, so there is no need to waste money in the hospital, and the same is true at home.

Looking at his younger brother's sensible appearance, he was very pleased.

Knowing the situation of my second uncle's family, the past few years have been fine. The biggest expenditure is for my younger brother to go to school. In the past few years, although it was not the kind of poor people who couldn't afford to eat, it was relatively tight to pay for the money to buy a car.

Although their family is a cadre family, they have no spare money. Gao Wenxian, who was born in the grassroots, has always attached great importance to discipline issues. In this regard, people can't get a handle on it. Therefore, the family does not have to worry about food and drink, and cannot help the brother's family too much.

After Gao Jingkun started to work, he was much better off financially, but his second uncle's family also paid off the foreign debt, and he didn't need his help.

Gao Jingkun felt warm and a little distressed when he thought of this, and then said to his second uncle:

Second uncle, I think let Xiaofei recuperate at my place. Although the Public Security Bureau is a little far from the second hospital, it is next to the Army General Hospital. The medical conditions are not worse than here. The food in our cafeteria is also clean and hygienic. There is always someone on duty at the side, and it is also convenient to take care of Xiaofei.

After Gao Jingfei was injured, the case was taken over by the city bureau, so the injured were sent directly to the Jinling Second Hospital. After all, the satellite city was only a county-level city, and the medical level was far lower than that of the top three hospitals in the market.

After hearing this, Gao Wenbin and his wife were a little reluctant to bear their son, but they knew that their nephew was right.

Compared with the Jinling Second Hospital, the Army General Hospital is of course not bad, and it is even better. After all, the Army General Hospital, as the general hospital of the Southern Military Region, ranks ahead in the country, while the Jinling Second Hospital is only a provincial-level third-class hospital, although Some departments are also very strong, but in general they are worse than the Army General Academy.

Will that delay your work?

After all, the police are very busy, especially Gao Jingkun is a detective of the serious crime team, so it is normal for Gao Wenbin to have such concerns.

Gao Jingkun smiled to dispel the concerns of his uncle and aunt and said:

I don't have time during the day, but I can find Xiao Fei to escort him. It just so happens that Guo Zi's younger brother has nothing to do for the past two days, so he lives next to my dormitory and can ask his younger brother to take care of him. And there are 24-hour staff on duty in the dormitory. I go to say hello and they can help me with anything.

Gao Wenbin immediately winked at Guo Shihong and said:

Will this be too much trouble?

The two have been together for three years, and Guo Shihong also understands what Gao Jingkun is thinking. This means to observe closely!

Knowing that this case was unusual, he also smiled and said:

What's the trouble, Uncle Gao, you don't know, that boy in my family is not bad, but after he went to college, he became more and more playful, playing games at home all day long I got bored and went out to hide for a few days to clean up. I think the two of them are about the same age, so he just took care of our little hero, which can be regarded as an exercise for his ability to live.

As soon as he said this, he immediately got closer to Gao Wenbin and Dong Aiwan and his wife. Both families have children who need education, and naturally have common topics.

Having said that, since his nephew, who has always been assertive since childhood, and his colleagues said so, Gao Wenbin, who was worried that his son's condition would repeat itself, agreed to take advantage of the situation. Next to it is convenient.

So the couple thanked Guo Shihong, an outsider, and decided in their hearts that when their son recovers, they must come to visit with some gifts to thank him.

This is a due relationship between people, and you can't stop doing it because your nephew Gao Jingkun has a good relationship with the other party.

After completing the discharge procedures, I said goodbye to my parents, and got into the police car driven by my cousin and Guo Shihong. It was said to be a police car. In fact, the appearance is no different from an ordinary car, but the interior has undergone some renovations. After all, the police detectives of their major crime team are basically plainclothes operations, not ordinary police officers who have to wear police uniforms to work.

Gao Jingfei breathed a sigh of relief after watching his father leave in his own delivery car, and said to his cousin and Guo Shihong:

Brother Kun, if you guys are busy, just leave me at the door of the dormitory and give me the key. It's not that I can't recognize the way.

He has also been to Gao Jingkun's police dormitory several times, and he has even eaten at the police canteen, so he naturally knows how to get there.

And living in cousin's dormitory is definitely more free than at home. Brother Kun is busy with work during the day, and there are many times when he doesn't come back all night, so he has a lot of time to study his golden finger.

Well, I do still have work to do. In this way, I will take you to my office first. There is a lounge in the back where you can go to bed for a while, and I will take you to the dormitory after dinner in the evening.

However, Gao Jingkun did not just leave his brother behind, but drove Gao Jingfei with Guo Shihong into the office building of the Public Security Bureau.

I greeted the leaders and colleagues. Everyone took good care of Gao Jingfei, a brave little hero. Several warm-hearted civilian police officers even took time to come over to greet him, making Gao Jingfei a little embarrassed.

He simply excused himself to be tired and went to the lounge to rest, otherwise these eldest sisters would talk about what kind of girlfriend to introduce to him and what to do with the wedding.

After all, in the face of a married woman who can make jokes, he has been a young man for two lifetimes, with a very thin skin, and is definitely at the bottom of the food chain.

It seemed that he played with his phone in the lounge for a while, and then closed his eyes and rested for an afternoon. In fact, Gao Jingfei, who had two pieces of glutinous rice cakes to supplement his energy, was not sleepy at all.

So the consciousness sank into my heart and studied at the altar of the heavens for an afternoon.

When the two returned cousins woke up, they found that it was after five o'clock.

Gao Jingfei and the two had a meal in the canteen of the police station. Although it wasn't anything from the mountains and seas, the canteen master who was good at Shandong cuisine and Huaiyang cuisine made pineapple sweet and sour pork and steamed lion head today. Dried three servings of rice in a row.

Although the pineapple sweet and sour pork should belong to Cantonese cuisine, the master made it especially for his taste. The steamed lion head is also salty and delicious. It may be because of the canteen. different.

Moreover, Jinling is too big. It has been a gathering place of humanities since ancient times, resulting in some differences in the tastes of various regions, not to mention the entire Jiangnan Province.

Come on, your kid just got discharged from the hospital, you should eat less. If you come every day, you can eat our security bureau poor.

Hearing his cousin's slightly disgusting tone, Gao Jingfei blushed slightly.

It's not that he can eat too much, he usually only eats two bowls of rice, but maybe he was stimulated by the two glutinous rice cakes, which seems to have turned on the switch of his appetite, and the body can recover as soon as possible by eating more. Signal, so I couldn't hold back for a while.

Of course, the master craftsmanship is also true.

In contrast, their school's canteen is more limited than pig food.

If it weren't for the role of a patient who was just recovering from a serious illness, Brother Kun was afraid that he would hold on, and with the sweet and sour soup at the bottom of the plate, he would be able to cook two more bowls of rice, and he was full of momentum.

In this way, Guo Shihong, who is a southerner, was surprised by this appetite.

There are men with big stomachs in the police station, especially colleagues from the north who have a lot of appetite, but half-sized guys like Gao Jingfei tend to eat more than adults.

I ate three servings of rice just after I was discharged from the hospital, and it seemed that I was still unsatisfied.

You must know that the food in the canteen of the police station is very affordable, and the portion is very large. Adding a bowl of rice is more than half a bowl of rice than a normal person's small bowl of rice.

Three servings is equivalent to more than five and three-quarter bowls.

Chapter 8: Theft of Corpse Sudden in the Hospital

It was almost 7:30 for a meal, and the cafeteria was about to get off work.

After the meal, Gao Jingfei got into his cousin's police car again, ready to follow the two back to the dormitory.

While it was starting, suddenly Gao Jingkun's phone rang in the car in the silent night.

Gao Jingkun picked up the phone and answered the call:

What? I get it, we'll be there soon

He turned his head to the co-pilot Guo Shihong and said:

Xiao Xu, who was on duty, received an alarm, and the two corpses we parked in the Army General Yard suddenly disappeared.

Guo Shihong was a little surprised and said:

Which two?

Public security bureaus generally do not have their own morgues, and work such as autopsies is entrusted to cooperative hospitals or third-party institutions. Even forensic doctors are basically hired from outside. The country originally did not have the profession of forensic medicine, and local doctors were usually hired after cases occurred.

Naturally, the unit that the Municipal Public Security Bureau cooperates with is the Army General Hospital next door. Usually, the bodies of death cases in the Municipal Bureau's jurisdiction are stored in the morgue of the Army General Hospital, so Guo Shihong asked which two they were.

Gao Jingkun said with a bad expression:

It was the two who went crazy in Xiaofei's school car.

Guo Shihong heard the words and understood that something was wrong.

Who is so bold? Even the corpses of the major cases that the provincial government and the city government are concerned about dare to steal?

Of course, Gao Jingkun also had this question, and he was even more annoyed by the case involving his own brother.

Gao Jingfei also got out of the car at this time. Hearing the words of the elder brother and the others, he wondered:

Brother Kun, what did you say about the corpse? Are those two crazy psychopaths dead?

When Gao Jingkun heard the words, he turned his head and instructed Gao Jingfei:

Don't ask what you shouldn't ask. You kid will be waiting here, or go back to the duty room in the building and wait for me, don't walk around.

Come on, let's go see the scene

Having said that, Guo Shihong and Guo Shihong got out of the car and ran towards the hospital.

This matter belongs to their serious crime team. Because the Army General Hospital is next to the Municipal Public Security Bureau, so they didn't run fast when they drove there. They also had to take into account the traffic and parking spaces on the street, so the two ran directly over. .

Gao Jingfei looked back at the duty room of the Municipal Public Security Bureau Building, which only had a few lights on. He felt a little bored, and he was a little concerned about what the two brothers said about the case, so he did not go back to the building, but followed the steps of the two brothers. Go to the front of the army headquarters.

Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong ran to the hospital, where the police officers of the hospital's police office were already waiting at the gate.

what's the situation?

The two police detectives were also familiar with the police officer. Knowing that the surname was Li, they directly inquired about the situation.

The police officer of the hospital police department who was sent to assist the two police detectives with a hapless face, frowned and explained:

I don't know the specific situation yet. The hospital leader called the police and said that two bodies were lost. They belonged to the city bureau and sent them for autopsy. The hospital leader was already waiting in the morgue.

Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong looked at each other after listening, and then stepped up and said:

Go to the crime scene first.

The three quickly came to the morgue at the back of the hospital. It was far away from the outpatient clinic and was separated from the inpatient area by a long corridor. The location was remote and few people came.

At this time, a group of people were gathering in the lobby of the morgue, and when they saw two police detectives approaching, the deputy dean on duty came forward immediately.

Gao Jingkun didn't have time to be polite to this guy at this time, so he asked about the case after a few words of greeting.

The vice president called a middle-aged doctor with a chicken coop head and said:

The situation is like this. Doctor Wang, who was on duty today, was too lazy to go to the cafeteria, so he ordered a takeaway. When he came out to get the takeaway, he habitually inspected the morgue. He accidentally found that the clothes he changed from yesterday's duty and the clothes he was wearing today were in the rest room. His white coat was stolen.

I thought it was someone who took it wrong, but then I found that the area where the bodies of the police case were parked was wrong, and two corpses were lost. Dr. Wang also participated in the autopsy of the two corpses, so I was very impressed. I called and notified me. As soon as I heard about the case involving the city bureau, I immediately notified Xiao Li, and then I took control of the scene and called the police.

Gao Jingkun listened to the remarks of the vice president and the doctor Wang, and their eyes were also patrolling back and forth at the protected crime scene.

The scene is actually quite simple. Because it is a cooperative unit with the Municipal Public Security Bureau, the Army General Hospital has set up an independent morgue and autopsy area for the Public Security Bureau, which is separate from the hospital.

Except that the two parts of the autopsy area are connected by a door in the middle, there is only one door on this side of the independent morgue for people and corpse vehicles to enter and exit. That is, there are only two exit channels.

This side of the independent mortuary is very air-conditioned, because it needs to be refrigerated and embalmed, so even if the outside of the morgue is still around minus 10 degrees Celsius, the coldness makes people shiver when they come in.

After all, Jinling belongs to the south of the north-south central line of the Xia Kingdom. In this era, the coldest time in winter is usually around zero degrees. Now it is not the coldest time. The temperature during the day is often 17 or 18 degrees, and it is not as cool as it is here. .

Besides, places like morgues and morgues are related to the deceased, which will always make Xia Guo feel a cold and cold feeling in the hearts of people. This is an inherent impression brought by cultural cognition. After all, people always prefer death and life, and there are many bizarre rumors and descriptions of ancient Yizhuang and modern morgues, which have become common materials for ghost stories.

There was nothing to see in the morgue. Two morgue cabinets were opened randomly, the doors of the cabinets were damaged, and there was some chaos in the room, some of which looked like signs of collision or fighting.

Both Gao Guo and Gao Guo were old police detectives who had been in the police for many years. After turning around, they had a general understanding of the situation. They knew that they could not see any specific details with the naked eye. Just to understand the scene, they asked the hospital to continue to block the scene. Tomorrow Please ask colleagues from the forensic department to come over and check carefully to see if you can find clues such as fingerprints and footprints.

The vice president naturally agreed.

Gao Jingkun nodded in thanks, and then said: The dean is here, please, we have to take a look at the monitoring.

In the modern 21st century criminal investigation and handling of cases, surveillance video is actually a very important reconnaissance method, and it is also a decisive evidence.

There is only one exit in this morgue, and there are monitoring equipment inside and outside. There are only two exits in the hospital morgue and the autopsy area. As long as the monitoring is not damaged, it is still very easy to find the thief.

So Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong didn't talk too much, they went straight to the monitoring room of the hospital under the leadership of police officer Xiao Li and the security captain next to them.

The monitoring room is located in the security office area. As a well-known large hospital in central and southern China, it is also the Jiangnan Military Region General Hospital. The security department of the Army General Hospital is naturally not comparable to ordinary units. Branch, the members recruited are basically retired from the army, and they have to go out for exercise training on a daily basis. In terms of elite level, they are even higher than the general district and county police stations.

After all, those from the police academy are more inclined to detect and solve cases, while those from the military are better at fighting.

The captain Gao, who shares the same surname as Gao Jingkun, also maintained the military's resolute and resolute style. After receiving the order of the vice president, he did not delay for a few seconds, and immediately rushed to the monitoring room with two police detectives. Comparable to the trot of ordinary people.

Fortunately, Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong have better physical fitness than ordinary people, and they can keep up with the case they are concerned about.

In just two minutes, he walked from the morgue to the monitoring room.

After calling up today's surveillance, Guo Shihong asked the security guard in charge of the surveillance to start fast-forward playback ten minutes before the on-duty Dr. Wang went out to pick up the takeaway.

stop! right here, normal speed playback

Chapter 9 Weird Surveillance Screen

In the video, everyone saw Dr. Wang put on the white coat that was on the back of the chair. After leaving the position and opening the door, Gao Jingkun suddenly called to stop, and then the picture returned to normal speed. He pointed to the camera inside the independent morgue. The screen says:

Look Guo Zi!

In the picture, there seemed to be tremors in the rows of morgues.

If you didn't look carefully, you would have thought it was dazzling, but the banging and crashing sounds recorded from the surveillance proved that they were not dazzling.

Soon, the door of one of the morgues bulged a little, as if something were hitting hard inside.

What's happening here?

Everyone present was a little puzzled and felt a chill in their hearts. How could there be such a sound and picture in a morgue without anyone, and it still happened in the morgue. Could it be that the contents are coming out?

Soon, the sound of the collision became more and more intense, and then, under the astonished gaze of everyone, the door of a deformed morgue was broken open from the inside, and then a bluish foot was seen sticking out from the inside. Come out, a man with red fruit slipped from the mortuary to the ground.

At this time, the morgue next to him was also broken open, and the two men with bruises and ferocious faces came alive like this.

what

The security guard and police officer Xiao Li who was in charge of monitoring immediately screamed. Seeing this picture, most normal people would scream in fear.

In fact, the security captain's hand was squeezing the back of the chair. If it weren't for the strong heart that has been trained over the years in the army and on the battlefield, he would have screamed like his subordinates.

I

Even the two police detectives Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong couldn't help but exclaimed in a low voice, because they had seen quite a few bizarre cases in police over the years, but it was the first time they had seen such a scene of the resurrection of the dead.

Moreover, the other party's blue-black face and turbid eyes, which were formed after death and freezing, were exposed to the camera with the hideous expression, which was simply a terrifying picture that could scare the elders away from going to the toilet in the middle of the night.

After all, people are most afraid of themselves, especially dead people and dummies who are very similar but can be distinguished.

This, how is this possible?

The security guard on duty cried out in disbelief. As a horror movie lover, he has seen a lot of this kind of scene in the movie, but it is the first time he has seen such a big life in reality, which makes him feel a little unreal.

Gao Jingkun and the two did not delay the investigation because of their surprise, and continued to stare at every frame of the picture. Then they saw two people who cheated the corpse, or something that was not sure of being a human being. They stood up crookedly from the ground. They communicated with each other like clumsy puppets, and the only thing that could be heard in the monitoring was the chirping noises, but it did not prevent everyone from understanding that these two things were communicating.

Gao Jingkun immediately reacted and said to the captain Gao:

Team Gao, this matter involves a top-secret case, and the leaders of the provincial government and the city government are all concerned. I hope you keep it strictly confidential and do not let anyone other than the present know about it. If the hospital leaders ask you, you can ask them to contact our city bureau. Or communicate with superior leaders. In addition, this video will be sealed in a while and handed over to the city bureau for preservation.

Gao Team retired as a military officer, and naturally understood what the confidentiality regulations were. It involved the leaders of the provincial and municipal governments, and it was no less than the leaders of the military district committee, and immediately expressed their understanding.

I know, I promise not to leak the secret. I will be responsible for Xiaosun's side. Please rest assured, the two police officers.

After talking, the video screen has changed again. The two people have already walked towards the duty room outside the morgue, because Dr. Wang who was on duty happened to leave to pick up takeaways, and here, except for the autopsy sent by the Public Security Bureau Usually no one comes over, so no one noticed this horrifying scene at all.

Guo Shihong said to the security guard at this time:

Can you trace these two corpses, uh no, traces of these two things?

Xiao Sun also recovered from the shock at this time. Although his fingers were still trembling, there was a glint of excitement in his eyes, and he immediately replied:

No problem, Officer Guo!

As he spoke, he started to operate the monitoring with his slightly trembling hands, and saw that the main screen was transferred to the camera outside the independent morgue. After fast-forwarding for more than two minutes, the picture changed.

Two people in white coats, but looking awkward in action, pushed the door out of the duty room.

Xiao Sun excitedly shouted to the screen:

it's them

Needless to say, the people present also saw the passage on the surveillance screen.

The two corpses were still very stiff at first, and they moved slowly. Then they walked out of the morgue naked and entered a room next to them. This is the doctor's duty room.

When the two figures appeared on another surveillance screen, Gao Jingkun found that the two corpses had already put on the clothes that the doctor had left there, which was a great improvement from the hard and weird at the beginning. Yunyou walked out towards the inside of the hospital.

Looking at the time on the video and his mobile phone, Gao Jingkun commanded decisively:

Come on, it's not more than ten minutes before they go out. Maybe the two guys haven't gone far. You send hospital security guards to guard a few exits, Xiao Sun. Please help track their locations and keep in touch with me on the phone. If you find anything, please show us the route at any time, Guo Zi and Xiao Li, let's go

The two made an explanation, and ran out of the hospital monitoring room quickly, followed by Captain Gao and police officer Xiao Li. At the same time, Captain Gao also called the hospital security room while running, and called the security guards on duty at various locations. Exit interception.

In the lobby of the hospital, it was already night. Except for the emergency room and inpatient department, most of the staff had already left work. The registration area at the front desk of the hospital was also empty, but the door was still passable, because the emergency department and the outpatient hall were in the same place. In the building, the two sides are connected, so the door will not be locked at night.

In the empty hall, Gao Jingfei sat bored on the bench for rest and played with his mobile phone, waiting for the two brothers to come back.

In fact, he was also thinking wildly in his heart. He thought of the two lunatics in the minibus before. He thought that the other party was just subdued and sent to the hospital, but he didn't expect to hear from his elder brother today that the two had become morgues. the condition of the corpse.

He still has the memory of before being knocked unconscious. Although the two lunatics behaved very abnormally at that time, they were still alive and kicking. How could they have died?

Gao Jingfei was puzzled by the sound of footsteps in the dark corridor in front of him. Because energy saving is required at night, there are low-wattage sensor lights on the other side of the corridor, which will only light up when someone walks by. More and more with a bit of a horror movie atmosphere.

Because the inside of the hospital building is similar to a back-shaped structure with one side missing, there are three doors on the front, namely the main entrance, which is the outpatient registration office, the entrance to the emergency department on the left, and the entrance to the inpatient department on the right.

Except for the emergency room of the other door, the outpatient door is the main entrance of the Army General Hospital, and in fact, very few people come in and out at night.

Occasionally, emergency patients will enter from this side, and even the family members of the patients will go to the inpatient department at the rear, and enter the parking lot from the outside or walk out of the side door of the hospital.

So when Gao Jingfei, who was sitting alone in the hall, heard the footsteps, he immediately noticed the situation here.

Chapter 10 Holy Water Drives Evil

The bored Gao Jingfei was waiting in the hospital lobby by himself, when he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the two people coming from the corridor of the inpatient department. Although they were wearing doctors' white coats, they were wearing slippers. And barefoot.

These two? Is it a patient in the hospital?

This was his first thought. Because he saw that there seemed to be some inconvenience between the two walking.

This is nothing. Generally, doctors will wear slippers when they are on duty in the office or when they enter the operating room, but their pants are light and light blue, like hospital gowns, which are actually worn by doctors and nurses. The kind of surgical gown that makes people can't help but think of the kind of mental patient in the movie who sneaked into the doctor's clothes and escaped from the hospital.

Although this is not a mental hospital, the Army General Hospital will naturally have a psychiatric department as a comprehensive tertiary hospital, and the two seem to wear only one or two layers of light clothing in the cold weather, even if the building is warmer than the outside. , Normal people also feel cold, right?

Looking at the two people, their faces were dark, their skin was a little blue, and they were a little uncoordinated when they walked. They walked strangely and fluttered, as if they were walking on tiptoe.

wrong!

Seeing the two slowly approaching the hall, Gao Jingfei didn't yell immediately, but immediately took out his mobile phone and called his elder brother. When he found that the line was busy, he immediately called Guo Shihong again.

Connected quickly this time.

Hello, Brother Guo, where are you? Why can't I get through to my brother's phone?

Unexpectedly, the voice of Gao Jingkun came on the phone:

Xiaofei, we have a case to do here, I'll hang up if I'm okay.

When Gao Jingfei heard his elder brother's voice, he was panting. He was obviously running. He couldn't help but immediately said:

Brother Kun, I was at the side entrance of the hospital, and I found two people who didn't seem to be quite right? Did a mental patient escape? Is that the one you want to arrest?

The tone on the phone suddenly asked anxiously:

Are they two in hospital gowns?

right!

Just as Gao Jingfei answered, Gao Jingkun hurriedly shouted:

Xiaofei, don't get close to them, these two are in danger, hurry up and hide, I'll come right away

The phone didn't hang up, Gao Jingfei could hear the sound of several people running fast and a panting sound.

After being warned by his eldest brother, he did not act willfully, but obediently hid outside the hospital gate.

Across two layers of glass doors, most of his body was on the other side of the wall, and he stuck out half of his head to peep inside.

In this way, you can see the situation inside, and if there is any danger, it is convenient for him to escape and run away as soon as possible.

Then he saw three hospital security guards rushing out from the corridor of the outpatient department. Holding the patrol flashlight, he shouted at the two figures who were about to enter the hall in the ruins.

stop!

What do you two do?

The security guards obviously didn't know the seriousness of the problem. After getting the captain's order, they acted quickly and just blocked the two people at the gate.

They also thought that they were just running out with the psychiatric patients who had appeared before, so they forgot the captain's warning, and several strong men from the army directly surrounded them.

Then Gao Jingfei opened his mouth wide, because he saw one of them swinging his arm and knocking one of the security guards three or four meters away, turning it into a rolling gourd on the ground.

The other two, who did not know the details, were quickly knocked to the ground by two weirdos, and one of them hit his head and passed out.

It's not that the security guards didn't fight back. The patrol police's flashlight, which had a defensive function, was nearly two feet long. The engineering plastic was wrapped with a thick rubber outer skin, and it was not much different from a normal police baton.

But when they hit the two weirdos, they made a banging sound like a beaten leather. The two weirdos didn't seem to feel any pain at all. They were besieged by the security guards and knocked them to the ground as if nothing had happened.

At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the back of the hall, and Gao Jingfei could see his brother Gao Jingkun and another tall, dark-faced man in a security uniform in front.

Behind him are his brother's partner Guo Shihong and another young man in police uniform.

Don't move!

The two police detectives pulled out their guns and warned the two weirdos over there.

These warnings must be done regardless of whether you are dealing with a person or not.

The two weirdos really didn't care about the four people who appeared behind them, and continued to walk towards the hospital gate. The corridor exit was only a dozen steps away from the hospital gate. Even though the two weirdos were a little stiff, they were about to break through the door. .

Fortunately, they don't seem to know how the revolving door works, and they slammed into the glass wall on one side. The double-layer tempered glass produced by Xia Guo is of excellent quality, and the impact force that can beat the strong security guard did not damage the glass. .

However, it also made Gao Jingkun outside the glass face the strange and terrifying faces of the two weirdos, which made him jump back.

The two weirdos who didn't give up continued to slap and hit the glass. At this time, the police officer on duty in the police office of the hospital and the captain of the security team also ran over together with Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong. The four spontaneously formed a siege. Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong are the two main police detectives. On the left is Captain Gao who is eager to try, and on the right is a police officer on duty Xiao Li, who has some trembling legs but still steps forward to block the target, preventing the target from escaping in this direction.

Seeing the two weirdos ignore their siege, they still want to hit the glass and leave. It seems that their IQ is not very high. Seeing this, Gao Jingkun put away the gun, took out the handcuffs, and took the opportunity to pass the test. arm.

When the two had contact, Gao Jingkun felt that the arm of the opposite person was as cold and hard as a piece of frozen meat, and the impact made his arm hurt.

But think about it, for so long in the morgue in the morgue, isn't it almost like frozen meat?

But this kind of hardness is definitely stronger than that of a rigid corpse. If you use any word to describe it, the first thing that comes to Gao Jingkun's mind is a ham that is as hard as air-dried for thousands of years.

Then, without waiting for Gao Jingkun to think, a huge force came from his hand. The weirdo waved his arm as if he was impatiently chasing flies. He was taken off the ground and staggered back several steps. The handcuffs on the monster's wrist were also released.

Go together!

At this time, Guo Shihong, who was on guard next to him, also quickly put away his gun, took a few steps up and took over his partner's position, grabbing the odd man's arm.

And Gao Jingkun was not discouraged, and also cooperated with his partner to grab the odd man's other arm.

come on

The two of them worked together to almost exert the strength to suckle milk. In addition, although the monster was powerful, it seemed that his limbs were not so flexible. He suddenly broke the monster's arm with a thud. a wrist.

Lift him up!

Gao Jingkun shouted, so the two of them lifted it up and pressed it against the glass curtain wall of the hospital gate.

Roar

The strange man who was raised half a foot high and pressed against the glass made a strange cry. Although his body was stiff and seemed to be quite powerful, it also conformed to some of the principles of human tissue structure. Two arms were removed, and he lost both hands and arms. With stiff legs, he could only kick forward but not backward, and his feet were off the ground and could not use force, so even though he had more strength than ordinary people, his head and chest slammed into the glass in front of him, It was also temporarily controlled by two detectives here.

On the other hand, on the other side, Captain Gao and Xiao Li are not so good.

Chapter Eleven Holy Water Drives Out Evil

Captain Gao was born in the army and was a member of the former elite team. Even though he retired for several years, his kung fu has not fallen, and he has been training with self-discipline for many years.

With his sturdy physique and the age of 40, even Gao Jingkun, who ranks among the top ten in the city's police force, should be inferior to Captain Gao in combat.

If the target is a normal person, then no matter how vicious the gangster, as long as they have no weapons in their hands, or are not the martial arts masters in the movie, they should not be the opponents of the security captain.

But now they are facing a monster that is tough and fearless of pain. Even a master fighter like Captain Gao can't start. The experienced Captain Gao immediately thought of the same tactic as Gao Jingkun and the two of them. Weird uniform.

But Xiao Li, who was helpless to cooperate with him, was just a police officer with ordinary training. He could handle street fights. He was the weakest of the four. He couldn't get up for a long time, and he could only rely on Captain Gao to deal with the monsters alone.

So the two police detectives had already subdued the target, but Captain Gao couldn't control the strange man's actions, but the strange man was temporarily unable to escape from the entanglement of Captain Gao because of his rigid body and inflexible mind.

At this time, Gao Jingfei, who had recovered from his shock, seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly ran in through the revolving door.

Asshole, what are you doing in here? get out

When Gao Jingkun saw his little brother running in ignorantly, he didn't dare to relax, so he could only scold anxiously.

But Gao Jingfei didn't have time to explain, a glass bottle appeared in his hand, and shouted at the two elder brothers:

Keep it under control, I'll fix it

As he said that, he pulled the cork and poured the transparent liquid on the strange man's head, as if cold water had been poured into the hot oil pan, and a burst of white light appeared, instantly reacting violently with the strange man's skin.

oh

The strange man was pressed against the glass by the two police detectives and could not break free, but when the liquid was poured over him, he suddenly screamed strangely.

Hearing a bang, the two layers of tempered glass in the hospital were cracked by the strange person's head. Gao Jingkun and the two could no longer restrain the strange person. After a few steps, wisps of black smoke emerged from his mouth, nose, and ears while mourning, and suddenly fell to the ground stiffly, and there was no movement.

Looking at the monster's almost smiling facial features, the two detectives couldn't help but smack their tongues in surprise. They didn't know where Gao Jingfei got this kind of thing.

But without waiting for Gao Jingkun to think about it, it seems that they saw the miserable state of their companions, and the other weirdo also noticed that it was not good, and was shocked when he saw it. Regardless of Captain Gao's restraint, he turned his head and wanted to flee in the direction of no one.

open fire

But how could Gao Jingkun, who had already released his hands, let this guy go, shouted for Captain Gao to take a break, and then bang bang two shots hit the weird guy in the back.

Although the police in Xia Guo seldom shot and fired, in the face of this situation, as senior police detectives, they did not lack decisiveness in shooting.

But two shots went down, and everyone found that the weirdo who was shot was only shocked, and there was no sign of being shot at all. He didn't even see much blood and continued to run away.

Damn, this thing is not afraid of bullets, let's get on it

Gao Jingkun scolded and greeted his partner to chase the remaining weirdo with Captain Gao.

Fortunately, although the weirdo was anxious to escape, his pace was fine, but he was still stiff when he wanted to run, so he was quickly caught up by Gao Jingkun and the three of them.

This time, with the cooperation of Captain Gao, a strong and skilled man, the three of them quickly controlled the second weirdo and raised their arms against the wall.

Then Gao Jingkun shouted to the back:

Come on!

When Gao Jingfei heard the words, he immediately ran over with the bottle.

The second weirdo sensed the deadly threat and began to struggle hard. With a ho-ho sound in his mouth, a huge force erupted. Although his arms were crippled and pressed against the wall, he almost broke free from the restraints of Gao Jingkun and the three of them.

Although he was a little frightened by the terrifying face of the struggling monster, Gao Jingfei hurriedly poured out a ruthless energy, and without hesitation, he dumped the remaining half bottle of liquid over the monster's head, and then ran away. .

The three experienced Gao Jingkun also pulled back in time this time, and then saw the strange man staggering forward a few steps with his hands behind his back. Can't afford to fall.

Guo Shihong, who was the weakest of the three, couldn't help but bent down and put his hands on his knees and dressed rough.

whimper

The other two couldn't help gasping for breath.

Even though their physical fitness is stronger than that of ordinary people, after a short period of intense exercise, the confrontation with the monsters just now consumed a lot of their physical strength. At this time, the target was subdued, or the three of them were eliminated, and then they relaxed, not only Panting, the sweat couldn't stop dripping.

After breathing for a while, the two police detectives called for support, and Captain Gao also arranged for someone to come over and send the injured security guards for medical treatment.

Fortunately, although the strange man is extremely powerful, he has no weapons such as minions and fangs. The three security guards were turned by their arms, but suffered some minor internal injuries and concussions. The heaviest one only had two broken ribs and needed two or three training. moon.

Otherwise, with the strength of the geek, if there are some sharp claws, I am afraid that people can be disemboweled at once.

When other security guards and medical staff from the hospital arrived, the support from the Public Security Bureau also came to the scene. Gao Jingkun immediately ordered two strange corpses to be covered with white cloth and returned to the hospital morgue, and also arranged for two A police officer guards the place on shifts with the purchasing doctor.

Although he estimated that the two corpses should not undergo any strange changes and come back to life, this is a major confidential case that the provincial and municipal governments are concerned about, and it cannot be overemphasized.

It is worth mentioning that the two eccentric corpses were doused with holy water. At this time, their hideous faces have undergone tremendous changes, just like the general teacher who has been soaked in formalin. Although they are still terrifying, they are not like before. Weird and evil feeling.

Therefore, even people who have seen the appearance of the two previous corpses did not recognize them, which also eliminated the issue of confidentiality.

After such a big thing happened, the leaders of the public security bureau have rushed here.

While others were dealing with the scene, Gao Jingkun said to his younger brother with a serious face:

Xiaofei, come with me.

After Gao Jingkun finished speaking, he took Guo Shihong and Gao Jingfei to the side.

The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds, and Gao Jingkun, who was staring at his younger brother, said:

Tell me, what's in that bottle?

Gao Jingfei didn't know how to explain it at this time. In this life, he was only a second-year middle school boy, and in his last life, he was also a dull gourd who was not good at words.

So he was a little uneasy, and said half-truth:

This is the holy water that I got by accident. It is harmless to people and can exorcise evil spirits. I guess that it should be a ghost that revives the body from the dead, so the holy water can hurt the other party. There's one bottle left here, I'll give it to you!

Looking at the younger brother who didn't know how to explain, Gao Jingkun took the bottle and stuffed it back into the younger brother's hand.

Glancing at the dazed Gao Jingfei, Gao Jingkun said:

Did you make this holy water yourself?

Gao Jingkun still attaches great importance to the role of this thing. If it can be mass-produced, it can definitely bring benefits to their public security bureau and the entire country.

Gao Jingfei shook his head and said:

Of course I didn't do it, I just picked it up by accident, no more.

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun was a little disappointed, but he knew what to do. He didn't ask Gao Jingfei's specific situation, but tried to help cover it up, and solemnly instructed his younger brother to say:

Then you don't have to worry about anything. I will tell them when someone comes from the bureau. If someone asks you, you can say that you are hiding outside the whole time, afraid to come out. Leave the rest to me, remember Is it?

Remember bro! Gao Jingfei nodded again and again, knowing that eldest brother was doing it for his own good.

Chapter 12 The Mist Reappears

Just remember, you still hold the things yourself. Since you have seen it and have your own skills, I will not hide it from you. Now I don’t know what’s going on in this world. The whole country or the whole world seems to be out. The problem, weird events that only happen in the movies begin to appear!

Gao Jingkun said with some emotion:

Including the time you were injured today, I already know that in the past three months after the new year, there have been no less than five abnormal incidents in our Jinling area alone. The above has put our police force into a state of full-scale preparation, because no one can Not sure what will happen next time. Fortunately, the abnormal events that appear now are all relatively small in scope, so you can still hold this holy water yourself, and you can save your life at critical moments!

Gao Jingfei opened his mouth and wanted to say that he could get other things, so he would leave this to the big brother for self-defense.

But after thinking about it, he still dismissed the idea. No matter how stupid he was, he understood that the existence of the Altar of the Heavens must not reveal half a word to the outside world, not even his closest parents and eldest brother.

Because people can't guarantee what they will say when they are drunk or in their sleep, sometimes they reveal secrets inadvertently without knowing it. The more people who know it, the more risk it will leak out.

If you don't want to be controlled and researched, it's best to keep it a secret.

In fact, according to the regulations of the Public Security Bureau, such a special situation occurred. Even if Gao Jingkun did not hand over this holy water to his superiors for research, he still needed to report it, and this was also a great credit.

But he didn't want the younger brother's family to be involved. The situation is unknown now. If someone is staring at him, it will definitely not be a good thing.

Guo Shihong, on the other hand, watched the two brothers communicate like that. He knew the idea of his partner, and he was not prepared to stop it, because if his own family got involved in this troublesome matter, he would find a way to get rid of it.

Gao Jingkun actually had some headaches when his younger brother suffered two abnormal events in a row. Could it be that this kid has the kind of supernatural constitution that attracts demons and ghosts?

After thinking about it, Gao Jingkun said again:

After waiting for the affairs in the council to be over, I will send you back to the dormitory. You can stay at my place with peace of mind for the past two days. I will take care of you by the way at night. During the day, I will go to work, and I will also ask Guo Zi's brother to come and help you with food and drinks. If it's inconvenient for you to ask someone to help you when you go to the toilet or something, you're a big man, so don't be embarrassed.

Okay, Brother Kun, I will listen to you.

Although he knew that 90% of his injuries were not affected, they had already scabbed over, and it was estimated that they would recover in two days, but he did not explain to his elder brother, otherwise he would have to explain where the glutinous rice cakes that speed up the healing are. come.

Then Gao Jingkun spoke to Captain Gao and police officer Xiao Li respectively. Gao Jingfei didn't know what his brother explained to the two, but after seeing Captain Gao nod in agreement, he explained it to the two security guards who were still awake. Obviously not. It's a matter of keeping secrets from the outside world and covering it up for yourself.

However, Gao Jingfei did not regret his move at all, because he had already received the benefits of this impulsive and reckless behavior.

Purify the mutated undead and obtain 21 units of divine particles

Purify the mutated undead and obtain 19 units of divine particles

After receiving this information, he immediately contacted the discovery before the first lottery after waking up. At that time, the feedback from the Altar of the Heavens was that he expelled the abnormal spiritual bodies that invaded the current material world and obtained 12 units of divine particles.

Obviously at that time, although I relied on my youth and strength to work with others to subdue the lunatic, I was not able to kill the existence that caused the two passengers to become lunatic. It should be the energy harvest brought by the act of expelling that otherworldly invasion.

It is very likely that at that time, the two abnormal spiritual bodies that could be possessed became mutated undead, living in the corpses of the two lunatics, and then suddenly revived the corpses tonight, triggering this incident.

But this time, he actually used holy water to purify the two mutant undead, so he got 40 divine particles all at once.

That's enough to draw the drift bottle four times, right?

Gao Jingfei was not a thoughtful person at first, and his focus immediately shifted to the benefits he was about to get.

I didn't understand what I was going to use this No. 7 holy water for, so wouldn't it come in handy?

Therefore, he is now very eager for the Divine Particles, the energy that allows him to continuously obtain extraordinary items, just like the old farmer who sees the severe drought in the field is looking forward to the rain.

After all, ghosts and monsters have appeared. If he doesn't draw some extraordinary items for self-defense, it will be difficult for him to eliminate his insecurities.

At this time, the leaders of the Public Security Bureau have brought people to the scene.

Gao Jingkun immediately went to report the situation.

Hearing the reports of the two police detectives, the leader of the security bureau couldn't help frowning Lao Gao.

This is the first time this has happened. I have to report to the provincial department first, issue a warning to the central government, and temporarily supervise all the survivors who have returned from the fog for inspection.

As insiders who know about abnormal events, they have long known from internal documents that monsters in the mist cannot come to reality, and can only move within the scope of the mist. The two lunatics in my life suddenly survived. Are they resurrecting their souls? Or a ghost possessed?

As people from Xia who have many similar plots in folklore, it is hard for them not to think about it.

Will there still be existences in the foggy world to sneak into the real world in this way in the future?

This is a serious question that comes to mind for several people.

Maybe some unknown creatures are manipulating corpses, such as some parasites, scientists have studied similar phenomena

Guo Shihong put forward another explanation at this time.

But he himself knew that this explanation was a bit far-fetched. If there was such a parasite, 80% of it would be an alien parasite, or even a terrifying race with self-intelligence.

I'm afraid that the seriousness of the matter is not at all lower than that of the ghost who brought back the soul by borrowing the corpse.

The follow-up work was presided over by the leader. Gao Jingkun applied with the leader to send his younger brother back. After getting permission, he said to his partner:

Let's take Xiaofei back to the dormitory first and then rush back to the bureau. I'm afraid I'll be busy tonight.

Although the case is over, the follow-up report and the above will definitely send people to conduct multiple inquiries, so it is estimated that the two of them will be very busy in the next few days.

Guo Shihong understood that Gao Jingkun did not want Gao Jingfei to be involved in the case, so he nodded and walked out of the hospital with the two brothers, returned to the parking lot of the Public Security Bureau and took the driver's seat, and the three drove to the dormitory of the Public Security Bureau.

Due to the limited land, in Jinling City, where every inch of land is expensive, even a unit like the Municipal Public Security Bureau could not build a dormitory next to their home, so they took a piece of land ten minutes away from the Municipal Bureau by car. A dormitory building has been built, and this is also a dormitory building shared by the brother units of several sub-bureaus in the urban area.

Although it is not far from the public security bureau to the dormitory building, it needs to pass through a section of the old city.

This section of the old city is the kind of old social market area where the civilians of Jinling City used to live. Because the buildings here are old, but they are not protected units, some houses have been renovated, and some still maintain the appearance of the old society. The buildings that have been demolished and rebuilt over the years are generally messy, and the environment is a bit worse than other areas in Jinling, similar to the kind of urban villages that many big cities have.

It's not that the government doesn't want to change, but the cost of demolition and relocation is too high, and there are many residents and people. Even if the government takes the lead, no real estate company is willing to take on such a troublesome renovation project.

Therefore, since the 1980s, many Jinling urban areas have been renovated successively, but this place has remained the same as it was decades ago.

The small alleys here are mostly alleys as the locals say, the roads are relatively narrow, and the traffic flow is less than other areas in the urban area. Of course, walking around such old alleys during the day is still very historical. There are even many movies and TV shows. The show has been filmed here.

But it is different at night. Under the dim street lights, there are inevitably shadows that cannot be seen. The old environment has a vicissitudes of life and a horror movie atmosphere in the dark.

When the car entered this section of the road, there seemed to be fog rising all around, and there was only one car on the street unknowingly, and even the pedestrians disappeared.

You must know that although the old city is dilapidated, there are a lot of residents. Many young people who work in other parts of the city like to rent here. It is cheap, not to mention the transportation is convenient. .

Usually, pedestrians can be seen at around twelve o'clock at night. The barbecue stalls in the streets and alleys have long been set up at this time, but now it seems to be empty as if entering a ghost town. This is absolutely unreasonable.

Brother Kun, something is wrong, it seems to be foggy outside!

Gao Jingfei instinctively felt that something was wrong. This scene seems a bit familiar.

Not so big, right?

Chapter 13 Unpredictable Second Abnormal Event and Dangerous Draw

And Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong also noticed something wrong when they heard the words. It's not that they are sensitive to abnormal phenomena, but that the distance is only a few minutes. Now they can drive forward for at least seven or eight minutes, right? Why haven't you walked this part of the old city road?

The two hadn't noticed it before, it seemed that everything was normal, but when Gao Jingfei shouted out, they all reacted immediately. Guo Shihong, who was not sitting in the co-pilot, secretly touched his hand under his ribs, where there were their guns.

During this period of time, the situation in Jinling was a bit tense. Although ordinary people did not notice it, the police, who were maintaining law and order in the entire city, were the first to notice the strange atmosphere. Therefore, the superior ordered that the guns that would have been stored in the gun room after get off work would now be 24. Carrying it with you for hours, even the police who had basically no tasks and no guns began to be dispatched by the backbone of the team with guns to deal with possible crises.

Fog in Jinling City is not uncommon at night, but it is all in the Qinhuai River and other areas close to the water. There are relatively few on the streets of the serious city, and there is a morning mist in the morning.

Gao Jingfei suddenly whispered:

I remembered that when something happened in the car that day, I was woken up by other people's discussion because of the fog. I remember that there was such fog outside the car window at that time, and I couldn't see the scene in the distance at all. The two suddenly went crazy

Jinling area is a Jiangnan area with many water systems. They are near the countryside and close to the mountains. It is normal for fog in the morning, but when he thinks of the strange things and scenes that happened that day, the more he feels that the fog is strange. And it seems that there is an instinctive voice in his heart telling him that there is danger ahead.

The most important thing is that his mind has not yet sunk into consciousness, and he received information from the Altar of the Heavens when the fog was first born.

Unknown planes are invading the physical world

Combined with his past experiences, this made him sure that after he was reborn, he was once again involved in abnormal events.

This is really the second unexpected encounter.

Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong looked at each other when they heard the words. The tacit understanding as partners allowed them to understand the basic meaning of each other only by making eye contact.

Before they could turn off the engine, suddenly the car's engine vibrated abnormally, and electronic devices such as wipers, lights and speedometers also flickered frequently.

Fortunately, their speed was not high at first, but they dropped to about 30 kilometers per hour as soon as they found the fog.

Guo Zi, get off! I'm on your right, Xiaofei, don't get out of the car

Although young, but several years of front-line police work made Gao Jingkun experienced and calm.

At this time, ordinary people may think it is safer to stay in the car, but Gao Jingkun and the others understand that even if the vehicle does not lose control in such foggy weather, driving will be more dangerous.

Not to mention whether it is possible to get out of this abrupt and weird fog, it is very dangerous to drive only if the line of sight is affected, and there may be a potential threat of monsters hidden in the fog.

As police officers who have received the above training on abnormal events, they both know some secrets that ordinary people do not know. Although the law of this fog phenomenon has not been clearly studied, they understand that if the source of abnormal events is not solved , there is no way out of this fog.

As for the ending of the person who disappeared in the mist? Whether it was eaten by monsters or passed through the world behind the fog, they didn't want to know anyway.

So instead of sitting still, taking the initiative is the only option.

They did not expect that they would be so unlucky or lucky to encounter an abnormal event on the way back to the dormitory in just ten minutes. Guo Shihong smiled bitterly and teased Gao Jingkun:

You have to know that there are more than 8 million people in Jinling area, and it is so remote that we encountered this kind of thing by chance. There is a one in a million chance of winning the lottery. I must buy a lottery ticket if I am lucky.

Gao Jingkun gave his partner a reassuring look.

Don't worry, it's not like we haven't seen abnormal events, didn't we just solve two of them in the hospital?

After all, Gao Jingfei's two souls were just ordinary people, and he was a little nervous, but he still sat in the car obediently according to the arrangement of the elder brother, and didn't get out of the car to cause trouble for the two of them.

You can only open the car door a crack in the car, and say to those who care outside: Brother Kun, Brother Guo, be careful!

Gao Jingkun turned his head and made a nonchalant gesture, as if he was not worried at all.

It seems that they are more anxious than the three of them. The fog that makes people unable to see things passes quickly. Of course, the three of them understand that it is not that the fog has disappeared, but that they have entered the world in the fog.

Because the scene in front of you has changed from the original streets of Jinling Old Town to a Western-style cemetery.

In the dim light, there were standing or collapsed tombstones all around, inscribed with words that none of the three could understand, but it seemed to be an alphabetic language.

Some of the tombs had apparently been dug up, and the remains of the coffins were scattered on the ground, occasionally with bare bones.

Obviously, this cemetery seems to have not been taken care of for a long time, and the stone fences around it have been broken and cannot cover the movement of beasts.

If it weren't for the fact that the police car they were riding before proved that they were driving on the streets of the old city of Jinling, maybe they would still think it was a dream.

At this time, Gao Jingfei pressed down the car window halfway and said to his eldest brother:

My car is back to normal!

After the fog disappeared in the car, he found that the dashboard lighted up, and the electronic devices such as the clock were back to normal.

You know, don't get out of the car, close the doors and windows.

Without looking back, he instructed his younger brother, Gao Jingkun's attention was focused on the surrounding dim environment.

There seemed to be some fearful monsters lurking in the darkness. These existences seemed to have no intention of playing with their prey slowly, but surrounded them with a roar.

Hearing these roars, it was obvious that the unknown enemy was not the same one, which made both Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong's faces look ugly.

Guo Zi be careful! This place is weird

Gao Jingkun issued a warning in a low voice, and just after speaking out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that the shadow in Guo Shihong's direction seemed to be twisting, and suddenly shouted:

Guo Zi!

Before he finished speaking, a black shadow jumped out from the darkness on Guo Shihong's side, as if a giant frog had been rushing towards his man at twice the speed of an adult.

Guo Shihong is four years younger than Gao Jingkun. He is a rookie brought by Gao Jingkun three years ago. Although his overall quality is a little lower than that of Gao Jingkun, he is also an elite graduate of the police academy who joins the police force. Although the enemy came suddenly, he was quick to respond. He stepped aside in time, a lazy donkey rolled over to Gao Jingkun's side, and would have avoided the fatal blow.

Gao Jingfei, who was sitting in the car, clenched his hands nervously on the back of the seat in front of him. He just saw clearly that the enemy who suddenly attacked was not a human at all, but a terrifying monster with a human shape, but his body was like a rotting corpse that had been peeled off. .

fuck!

Guo Shihong, who got up and retreated a few steps, and Gao Jingkun on the other side also saw the true face of the enemy, and the name of a plant appeared in their hearts or mouths.

What kind of monster is this?

Although he was prepared in his heart, Guo Shihong, who was in close contact with such disgusting monsters and felt that his mentality was about to collapse, was startled. Before standing up, he was half-squatting with a gun in his hand and subconsciously aimed at the monster and fired three shots in a row.

Bang bang bang!

I saw that the monster who failed to attack was roaring unwillingly, and his greedy and bloodthirsty eyes glowed red and stared at the two police officers who were leaning against each other.

The monster that was suddenly hit by the three shots was only shaken a few times, and some thick and disgusting blood gushed out from the wound. The bullet embedded in the body did not affect its movement at all, and suddenly rushed towards Gao Jingkun and the two again. .

Damn, why aren't these monsters afraid of bullets?

Fortunately, he has undergone rigorous training and has experienced a lot in the past few years. Although Gao Jingkun was shocked, he did not panic. Instead, he discovered a weakness of this monster while evading. The thigh bounce of the joint is amazing, and the speed is much faster than that of ordinary adults, but because of this special structure, it is relatively slow and less flexible in steering.

So Gao Jingkun pulled up his partner Guo Shihong and circled the monster. The two who circled the police car several times for a while were unscathed, and they were safe from the repeated attacks of the monster.

At this time, Gao Jingfei, who was worried and anxious in the car, suddenly remembered that he had four useless chances to draw the lottery.

Chapter 14 Ghoul Cemetery

Four meteors streaked across the starry sky and landed on the altar and turned into four glowing glass bottles.

Three of them emitted white light, and one was a gray light. Obviously, he was lucky this time, and he won three white extraordinary items and one gray ordinary item.

Gao Jingfei didn't care about the gray ordinary items, he directly took three white extraordinary bottles, and the information of the items inside suddenly entered his mind.

In reality, only a few seconds passed when he opened his eyes with a hint of joy on his face. There were two objects in his hand, and the window was wide open and he shouted out:

dude, i have weapons here to deal with them

At this time, the monster couldn't catch the prey after several times of pounce, and could not help roaring at the sky in annoyance, and then the same roaring response came from the cemetery in the dark, and the sound was not far away. Summon companions.

A monster has already exhausted the two of them, and if there is another one, I am afraid it will be explained here today. Gao Jingkun, who had never had a chance to shoot, was also in a hurry at this time.

Hearing his younger brother's shout, he suddenly became refreshed, knowing that his younger brother would never joke at this time, the holy water that he took out in the hospital before was very miraculous.

So he turned around and returned to the police car, leaning against the door and staring in the direction of the monster, without looking back, he took the item that Gao Jingfei handed out from the window.

Xiaofei, where did you get the gun?

As a senior police detective who has been a police officer for seven years, he has been in touch with guns since the police academy. He has been playing strong for more than ten years. As soon as he took the thing handed out from the car window, he knew what it was at the time.

Gao Jingfei didn't have time to explain, so he reminded directly:

This gun is very powerful, brother, be careful

Of course, Gao Jingkun didn't have time to worry about where the gun came from with his younger brother at this time. As soon as he got this old-fashioned revolver, he suddenly instinctively had a confidence, not only his trust in his brother, but also a feeling. It seems that he is predicting that his next shot will inevitably hit the target.

He didn't think much about this unfounded confidence, and only shouted:

Guo Zi covered!

After all, he pulled down the hammer and raised his gun to aim, and Guo Shihong also cooperated tacitly, and swayed to attract the attention of the monster.

boom!

At the moment when the monster turned around, Gao Jingkun's bullet had hit the monster's left leg with a white light.

Seeing the result of this shot, Gao Jingkun couldn't help showing a smile on the corner of his mouth with satisfaction.

It seems that this monster is not the kind of King Kong who is not bad. Being shot in the torso before will not affect the action, but in the final analysis, it is also a species that relies on skeletal muscles to move, and the power of his gun is different from that of ordinary pistols. The bullet seems to sway. The white light left a visible trace in the air, as if a small-scale explosion occurred where the bullet was hit, and the monster's legs were very different from ordinary people, like skinned dogs. The muscles and bones were suddenly severely damaged, almost was interrupted by a shot, which greatly affected its speed.

It also gave the two detectives a chance to breathe.

At this time, the figure of another monster had appeared nearby, and Gao Jingfei hurriedly opened the door.

Brother Kun, this thing shouldn't be killed if you hit the body, you have to hit it on the head and neck

This is the description in some movies and games that he associates with the two worlds, and speculates on the weakness of this zombie-like monster.

Bullshit, get back in the car

Gao Jingkun scolded, obviously worried about his little brother's safety. Of course, he and Guo Shihong also understood that what Gao Jingfei said should have a door.

It's easy to say, but aiming at the head and neck of a fast-moving target during exercise is very difficult for a good police detective. It is estimated that only the professional counter-terrorism of the SWAT team can do this easily. Elite fighters, or maybe that handful of people in the military's special forces?

After all, Xia Guo's security has always been ranked in the forefront of the world, and because of the ban on guns, there are not many opportunities to use guns. Therefore, although Gao Jingkun is also regarded as a police master with the highest marksmanship in the public security bureau, he spends more time practicing guns than his counterparts on the other side of the ocean. It still takes a lot of time, and it is difficult for him to make no false shots in the shooting range, not to mention the current emergency.

Fortunately, Gao Jingkun has always maintained a certain level of calm. Hearing that, he did not care about the other monster that was about to come, but planned to take advantage of its illness to kill it and deal with this one first.

Fire two shots at the first monster with limited movement.

Although the two shots did not completely hit the target in their hearts, one shot just grazed the side of the monster's neck, but it almost broke the opponent's small half of the neck, while the other shot was a real fatal blow. This white light flashed The last shot hit the monster's chest, causing a big hole in the guy's chest that could fit a football into it. The monster, which was originally just a handicap, suddenly fell to the ground with a roar. Although it wasn't dead, it was obviously lost. With the ability to fight, he could only scream and struggle on the ground, and he was not far from death.

Good shot!

Gao Jingfei, who was in the vehicle, couldn't help but shouted hello.

Seeing another monster coming from the fog in a hurry, a foul-smelling figure rushed towards this side, but was dodged by Gao Jingkun, who had been prepared, and continued to circle around the vehicle and the monster. The circle played the game of eagle and chicken.

It seems that the monster hunts mainly by smell, and the warm blood emanating from the two strong adult males moving at a high speed firmly attracts the monster, so that it does not pay attention to the other human in the airtight car, come up. He went straight to the two police officers.

Gao Jingfei, who was sitting nervously in the car watching the battle, found that the second monster seemed to be slightly stronger than the first. It was more than two meters tall, and the speed of the straight line attack was faster. Fortunately, this The guy also has the same problem of sluggish steering like its peers, otherwise Gao Jingkun and the two might have already seen red at this time.

But now, the two police detectives are also in danger, as if dancing on the tip of a knife, and a mistake will fall into the arms of the monster.

He was afraid of monsters in his heart, but even more worried about his elder brother, Gao Jingfei clenched a glass bottle in his hand and summoned the courage to shout out:

Brother Guo, I have holy water here

Seeing him grit his teeth and open a window again, Guo Shihong also responded quickly, leaning back against the door, touching the window with a gun in one hand and a glass bottle in his hand.

Biting off the cork, at the moment when the monster approached, Guo Shihong came to the monster with a goddess scattered flowers.

Sizzling, a sizzling sound of hot oil splashing on the minced garlic suddenly sounded, accompanied by a sour smell.

It happened that the two skinned monsters and Gao Jingkun were in the same direction. Gao Jingkun, a big man, was nothing. At most, his face was covered with water, but the monsters were different. A milky white glow.

Different from the corpse that was brought back to life before, the two ghouls were originally undead dark creatures transformed by infected humans. When they were poured on them with holy water, they screamed violently as if they were splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid. He rolled on the ground, but he couldn't stop the large black burns appearing on his body, and the wounds were still smoking white smoke.

Gao Jingfei felt a little regretful when he saw the holy water that he had provided for meritorious deeds. The incident happened too hastily, so that he could not prepare a water gun, otherwise it would be refreshing to shoot wherever.

Soon, most of the half-waste monster on the ground that was splashed with the most liquid was corroded into coke, and the other one was splashed on one leg and most of the chest because of its position. Struggling to run away.

Gao Jingkun was very happy when they saw this. The effect of this holy water was much more powerful than when they dealt with two weirdos in the hospital before.

At this time, it is natural to beat the underdog. Gao Jingkun, who was shocked by the scene in front of him, remembered that his younger brother said that he was going to hit the head and neck, and he was shot again. He was so concentrated that he seemed to be in harmony with the revolver and the gun in his hand. And the monster couldn't move as fast as before because of the injury, so he shot the second monster in the head.

Chapter 15 Extraordinary Weapons The Cowboy's Revolver

The monster's head was headshot by a bullet with a certain strength, like a watermelon smashed by a stick, its entire body twitched and fell to the ground, and soon lost its voice.

The dirty blood mixed with the yellow-green sticky substance disintegrated, and the stench caused Gao Jingfei, who had been in the car all the time and got out of the car when it was safe, to feel nauseated for a while.

On the other hand, Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong are well-informed and have seen the most disgusting crime scene. They endured the discomfort. One guarded the surroundings, and the other held a gun at the other monster who had been struggling on the ground. At this time, they had no time to go. Check whether the monster killed by Gao Jingkun is really dead.

But Gao Jingfei has already been prompted.

Destroy the undead ghouls invading the world and get Divine Particles 17

Seeing Gao Jingkun continuing to refill the gun, Guo Shihong shouted:

Don't, leave it alive, take it out and you should want to study this thing!

Gao Jingkun hadn't answered yet, but Gao Jingfei complained beside him:

Research what? Not to mention whether it can be brought out of this world, this thing should obviously be a monster like a zombie, who knows if there is any contamination virus, if there is a biochemical crisis, it will really be the end of the world!

The two police officers heard the words with a solemn expression. Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, the two looked at each other and made up their minds.

Then deal with it!

Gao Jingkun nodded to Guo Shihong and said, the latter also nodded in response, stepped forward and held the pistol at the ghoul, who was still breathing and not dead.

And Gao Jingfei also received a reminder that this time the second monster also died and couldn't die any longer!

This time, there was only 13 points of energy harvest. Gao Jingfei moved in his heart and realized that the later ghoul was stronger than this one, and he would obviously gain more by eliminating it.

This is the same reason that the experience and explosion rate of elite monsters are definitely higher than that of ordinary mobs.

Just when the two detectives were still struggling with the question of how to deal with the dead bodies of the two monsters, the fog that couldn't be seen at the beginning suddenly reappeared in front of them.

After only a few seconds, the fog dissipated, and the three men and one car had returned to the streets of the old town of Jinling.

Although there are no people around, there are vehicles driving not far away, and there are sporadic pedestrians on their way home. Fortunately, at night, it may be related to the strange fog, and no one saw it suddenly appear. Three people in a car.

This time, there is no need to worry about whether to bring the monster corpse back. According to Gao Jingfei's idea, it is better to burn that thing into ashes to be safer.

The three of them did not stand stupidly on the road. Gao Jingkun got into the car but did not drive away immediately. Instead, they parked the car on the side of the road and turned off the ignition. They turned to face Gao Jingfei with a stern face, pointed to the revolver in his hand and asked:

Xiaofei, tell me, where did you get this gun?

When Gao Jingfei heard the faltering words, it was difficult to explain, so he could only vaguely say:

Brother, you don't know me yet. I definitely don't dare to do illegal things. I got this gun by accident. It has a mysterious ability, which can improve the shooting accuracy. It can also fire bullets with extraordinary power. Others want to do it. If you don't come, there's no problem coming your way!

This gun was one of the three white extraordinary items he had just extracted.

Cowboy's revolver from Westworld. The wielder's hit rate is +1, and the bullets fired by this gun will have a weak extraordinary power and have a very small chance to produce a critical strike effect.

Fortunately, Gao Jingkun did not intend to delve into it for the time being, and his attention was immediately attracted by the magic of what the younger brother said. He had personally tried the power of this gun and had a deep understanding of it.

Brother Kun, show me

The co-pilot Guo Shihong was also curious about this powerful revolver.

Gao Jingkun handed the pistol to his partner without hesitation, and Guo Shihong took it with great interest and began to play with it.

At this time, Gao Jingkun also had the opportunity to carefully look at the revolver that killed the monster.

This is an old-fashioned revolver similar to those found in Western movies across the ocean.

It can be seen that its silver barrel, brass-colored runner and walnut bottom stock are perfectly combined. It is longer than ordinary revolvers. The overall appearance is slender and beautiful. The caliber is about 11 mm. A smaller version of the Smith & Wesson M500 hand cannon.

It looks very beautiful and fierce, but the magazine capacity is less than their 9mm gun. The revolver usually only has six rounds, and this one is no exception. I have shot four rounds just now, and now there are only two left.

Guo Shihong also asked some puzzled questions:

This is the ordinary revolver structure that appeared in the early 20th century. There is nothing surprising. With this caliber and barrel length, the muzzle has just been smoking white smoke, and this smell, indicating that the propellant used is still the maroon color that was outdated at the end of the 19th century. Gunpowder, how can a bullet be so powerful? In terms of effect, it is comparable to a general sniper rifle. Do you still have bullets like Xiaofei?

Gao Jingfei shook his head and replied:

No more, Brother Guo. In fact, this bullet should be just an ordinary gunpowder bullet. The reason why the power is different is the power given to them by this gun. This gun is as spiritual as a magic weapon. Brother, you can find a way to reload the shell, it should be fine continue to use it.

Gao Jingkun looked at the beautiful revolver, but he didn't expect it to be a legendary magic weapon with extraordinary power. He was amazed and put it into his arms with satisfaction, nodded and said:

This is a very suitable weapon for me. I have confiscated the gun. Don't play with such a threatening thing as a gun, you little boy!

Although the origin of this gun is unknown, it has been a troubled time recently, and the procedures for holding a gun have been greatly relaxed. He only needs to apply to the leader and register the gun in the bureau to clear it. In this way, he can also add a trump card to face this changing world.

When Gao Jingfei heard the words, he immediately showed an expression of grievance, and the gun was confiscated before he was hot. And depending on the situation, the possibility of touching it later is not high.

He already has an ID card and is no longer a child, okay?

It's a pity that even if he has a gun in his hand, it is not convenient for him to use it in the city now. He has to find a way to touch the gun again, so he said to Gao Jingkun in a negotiating tone:

Brother Kun, you can take the gun, your work is dangerous, and in today's situation, you can protect yourself with this extraordinary weapon by your side, but at least let me go to the shooting range to practice more guns, this world will not know in the future What kind of danger will appear, and if you can shoot without being incapable of resisting danger, okay?

Boy, who doesn't like guns?

Gao Jingfei has only touched a gun once since he was a child, and that was when he begged his eldest brother to touch his eldest brother's gun the year before. However, Gao Jingkun is a rigorous person and obviously will not make mistakes. Instead of agreeing, he took the time to take him to the shooting range of the Public Security Bureau to experience it.

This also allows Gao Jingfei to understand the basic situation of some firearms, at least he won't make some oolongs because he can't figure out where the insurance is.

However, Gao Jingfei had a bit of a guilty conscience, hiding the matter of the altar of the heavens from his eldest brother. The revolver was possessed by his eldest brother, and he could only recognize it.

And he also knows that, after all, in the environment where guns are strictly prohibited like Xia Guo, I'm afraid he won't be able to try a few shots in person, especially now that he has to live in the police dormitory. If there is a shooting incident by accident, it will definitely be In death, to use a parallel world stalk, that is, when the gun is fired, there are all police outside!

Chapter 16 Ninth Uncle's Peach Wood Sword

Gao Jingkun touched his chin and said with some approval:

This is also true. Although our Xia Kingdom is still in normal order, there is no guarantee that there will be chaos like foreign countries one day. Although monsters are scary, they are unpredictable and they have to be guarded against. I will take you to the shooting range to practice well when I have time. Guo Son, you also bring your younger brother, how can you let them have some self-protection ability.

Guo Shihong nodded after hearing this.

Although they have public jobs, they cannot but consider their families.

When Gao Jingfei saw this, he immediately struck while the iron was hot and revealed the information to his elder brother:

Brother, I seem to have seen that monster in the game today. It should be a ghoul belonging to an undead creature. It is probably not something from our world. This fog is probably more mysterious than we imagined.

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun frowned and thought for a while, and said:

In this regard, it is up to the country to consider it. Let us deal with the immediate problems first.

After speaking, he discussed a few words with his partner in a low voice, Guo Shihong frowned at first, then his face was serious, and finally nodded and smiled.

Gao Jingkun then told the younger brother in the back seat:

Xiaofei, remember, I killed these two monsters together with your brother Guo today. You have been hiding in the car and never got out of the car, you know?

Got it, thank you Guoge!

Gao Jingfei nodded obediently, and thanked Guo Shihong again. This was the second time Guo Shihong helped him to cover it up today. Although he knew it was because of Brother Kun's face, Gao Jingfei was not the kind of arrogant child who knew right and wrong, so he naturally knew how grateful he was. .

Guo Shihong smiled and waved at Gao Jingfei.

In fact, the two of them are still dutiful police officers. Without knowing the real situation, they generally do not completely destroy the remains of these monsters. Now the corpse is directly left in the world on the other side of the fog, which saves them the trouble of dealing with it.

If the corpse was brought here, then honestly, the corrosion and charred injuries caused by the holy water could not be explained, and it would be difficult to remove the younger brother.

So Gao Jingkun communicated with his partner and planned to report today's events selectively without violating the rules. Of course, what happened in the fog and the weaknesses of the monsters must be strictly reported, but the role of the younger brother was hidden. and the presence of holy water.

Although Guo Shihong knew that it was somewhat illegal to do so, Gao Jingkun only maintained the safety of his relatives and did not deliberately mislead the above, so he agreed to cooperate.

And because of affection and reason, Gao Jingkun's approach also made him acceptable.

As police officers, both of them are very conscientious, but the police are also human beings. It is understandable to protect their own family while not violating the principles and moral conscience.

Besides, as partners, the two have been born and died together for almost four years. It can be said that they have spent more time together than their wives, if they have wives.

Gao Jingkun was still the master who brought him to school at the beginning. This kind of old-fashioned approach is the norm in Xia Guo's police circle, so Guo Shihong understood his partner's approach very well and was willing to help Gao Jingfei cover it up.

Gao Jingkun nodded in satisfaction.

Yes, Guo Zi, please report to the above, we will wait for them to investigate the scene.

Then he sighed and said:

Today has been really twists and turns, I am afraid we have to go back to the dormitory later tonight.

Guo Shihong and Gao Jingfei also felt the same way in their hearts.

During the waiting time, Gao Jingfei seemed to be sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed and resting, but in fact his mind had come to the consciousness space.

It was still on the mysterious altar of the heavens. Gao Jingfei looked at the light and colors emitted from the three drifting bottles on the stage. The two emitting strong white light must be extraordinary bottles, and the contents inside seemed to be a short spear-like thorn. and another sword-shaped but shorter existence. The other bottle with a faint gray glow was apparently just a normal bottle, and the contents inside looked like a piece of clothing.

Judging from the light of the bottle, it means that only three items with extraordinary power were drawn in this lottery, and the other was an ordinary item without any extraordinary characteristics.

Gao Jingfei was a little disappointed, but then relieved.

Since it is a random draw, it is inevitable to draw useless things, but in any game with a lottery, most of the results are thank you for your patronage and good luck, or it is a commemorative award such as washing powder and soap, really. Valuable prizes are of course very rare.

The other half of his soul has also participated in some lottery draws since he was a child in that parallel world, and he basically never won the big prize.

The most impressive one was when I was a child in the town to set up a scratch-off prize, two yuan a time, the front prize was displayed on the stage, including motorcycles, washing machines, bicycles, etc. The third prize was the worst. Electric fan or rice cooker.

At that time, a fat kid won the third prize bicycle, which made him envious, because in those days, for children in poor rural areas, bicycles were also an expensive luxury.

Grandpa obviously saw what he was thinking, and then he gritted his teeth and took out a few crumpled gross receipts to collect two dollars.

Two bucks scratched only the fifth prize, a soap box.

It can be said that it was a loss for two yuan for a soap box that only cost 50 cents in the grocery store, but the grandfather, who had always been saving money, didn't care at all at that time, but comforted him that the family was lacking this.

So the soap box was used all the time when his grandfather died, and he was not willing to throw it away when he went out to work. In the end, he accidentally lost it when he was renting a house and moving house, which made him feel stuck for a long time.

Gao Jingfei, who had recovered from his past memories, opened the ordinary bottle first.

In his last life, he had a habit of saving good things for last. The reason is that although he is greedy, he wants to let his grandfather eat first. The grandfather and grandson always give and take at the dinner table. It seems a bit fake and polite, but in fact it is the warmth of mutual love. Of course, the last piece of meat often ended up in his mouth.

A drifting bottle with dim light turned into a spot of light and disappeared. Gao Jingfei had a simple white T-shirt in his hand with a cute bear pattern on his chest.

What came out of this gray bottle was a T-shirt. This was the first time he had drawn ordinary items. Of course, he had only conducted two lottery draws. Although he was a little disappointed, he also understood that drawing a drift bottle was just like drawing a lottery. Of course there are times when there are winners and there are times when they don't, so it's acceptable.

What's more, he added up to draw six times, only to draw one common item, which is definitely a high probability.

Looking at the size, I was wearing a slightly loose fit and the quality of the clothes was excellent, so I didn't care and said: I saved a piece of clothing!

Then he turned his attention to the other two white light rafting bottles that had not been opened, and soon in the shattering white light, a half mahogany sword and a black iron Emei thorn-shaped weapon appeared in his hands.

This is a wooden sword with a warm texture and a color like boxwood. It seems to have been coiled for a long time. Only half of the sword body is broken, leaving only the hilt and part of the sword body. It is a broken sword.

Although it is a half wooden sword, Gao Jingfei, who knows its origin, is not disappointed by this broken sword at all, but is very excited, because it comes from the world of zombie Taoist priests, and it was forged by that Maoshan master Lin Jiushu. The portable magic weapon was broken due to fighting with zombies.

Chapter 17 The Three Yin Thorns of the Evil Sect, Extra Divine Particles

What kind of person is Ninth Uncle!

Although this gentleman does not exist in this world, in that parallel world, that is the idol of the other half of his soul since childhood.

In the 1990s, when he was still in elementary school, his favorite thing was to go to his classmates' house to watch discs. At that time, VCD players were popular, and there were pirated Hong Kong and Taiwan films on the market, usually three or two pieces. You can rent one to see, if the old film can be cheaper.

Although his pocket money never exceeded a dollar at that time, there are also views of not spending it.

Although their village is a poor mountain, there are also several wealthy households with that kind of VCD player. What many children like most is to join in and watch the fun while others are playing movies.

In addition, the food stalls, barbecue stalls and other places in the town will also start playing videos at six or seven o'clock in the evening to attract popularity.

When Gao Jingfei was in elementary school in his life, he would often walk for half an hour to watch free movies in town after dinner. He didn't reluctantly go home until it was almost ten o'clock.

Fortunately, the mountains were also cut down and developed at that time, and there were basically no wild animals. Are there old forests like the Daxing'an Mountains there, and his grandfather basically didn't have to worry about the danger of him walking at night.

And the street gangsters that were popular in that era wouldn't have the leisure to bully him as a child, the key is the child from a poor family.

In addition to martial arts films and comedy films, the most popular ones at that time were the Hong Kong-style fantasy films that combined martial arts, comedy, ghosts, ghosts and many other elements. Among them, Uncle Ying, also known as Uncle Ninth's many series The most classic, if there are ten fights in Hong Kong-style fantasy films, then it can be said without boasting that the films that Jiu Shu participated in are definitely the exclusive eight battles, which shows the status of Jiu Shu in the fantasy film circle.

It was a rare childhood memory that accompanied their group of children.

And this peach wood sword is not just about feelings, even if it is only half, but it can still ward off evil spirits and exorcise evil spirits.

This sword can be said to be a kind of intersection between him and Ninth Uncle, separated by time and space. This extraordinary item alone made Gao Jingfei very satisfied. Not to mention the revolver and another one that had already been given to the big brother.

Look at another extraordinary thing.

This is a slender iron thorn weapon. It is slightly different from the ordinary double-headed Emei thorn. This thing has only one head and an iron rod at the other end. The shape of the whole body is more like a thin short spear. It is a four-diamond-shaped spear tip. The whole weapon is full of murderous and evil spirits. The tentacles are cold, and the naked eye seems to exude a cold black halo, which makes people unable to help but shake their hearts.

Three Yin thorns? The name of this thing doesn't sound decent, and it doesn't look like a serious magic weapon!

Sanyin thorn, from the world of fairy gourd, is a simple instrument made of coffin nails, grave soil and century-old locust trees. The yin qi in the flesh and blood body penetrates into the body, which has the effect of destroying ghost qi, corpse qi and evil spirit.

Gao Jingfei didn't have much impression of Xianhu World. After all, his other half soul, as a laborer, was 996 all the year round. After finally resting, he was reluctant to sleep at home, but squeezed his rest time to work part-time. And although the half-young souls of this world also play games and read novels, they have never heard of the information about this fairy gourd world.

Moreover, he is not the kind of dead house boy who is addicted to fun. The family management is quite strict. After all, his father's seven wolves are very deterrent.

So it's not surprising that I don't know.

I took out my mobile phone and searched, and there was no word for fairy gourd, only the purple gold gourd knotted on the Kunlun fairy vine, the red skin gourd with the flying knife, and the legend and story of a treasure gourd with seven flowers on the vine.

This is basically the same as the parallel world.

It seems that this world does not have information about this fairy gourd world, it should be a world I don't know about.

Gao Jingfei thought to himself, and then looked at the one-foot-seven-inch long spike in his hand.

This thing doesn't look like a serious magic weapon by its name, but the description seems to be quite powerful, not only for entities, but also for intangibles such as ghosts and evil spirits.

It is definitely the most powerful weapon in his hand right now.

The key point is that this is the first complete magic weapon he extracted from the Altar of the Heavens, and it is not a one-time magic weapon, but a magic weapon that can be used repeatedly. Jiu Shu's half wooden sword is definitely a complete magic weapon if it is not damaged, but now only half of it is left, and its power will inevitably be greatly reduced.

He estimates that this is because the world is different. Although the world of Zombie Daochang is very famous, it can only be regarded as a low-magic world. Maybe that world was very powerful in ancient times, but by the end of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, there were no immortals in the world.

And even if Sanyin thorn is just a simple magic weapon in the immortal gourd world, it can be seen from a simple analysis that the world level may not be lower than that of zombies, but it may be higher.

In addition, Sanyin thorn is a poisonous magic weapon, which is specially used for killing, so although the two extraordinary items are considered to be of the same level at the altar of the heavens, according to Gao Jingfei's observation, there is a big difference in their power.

Speaking of which, the lethality of the three yin thorns seems to be very strong, especially its insidious properties, it is worthy of being a magic weapon for the wicked way, and the living people will be seriously ill after being in contact with them for a long time. It is estimated that it will be painful and torment, and eventually it will inevitably die. It is estimated that ghouls can also restrain those disgusting monsters before using them for the opponent.

At that time, after he learned the information about the items in the four drift bottles, he didn't think much about it and took out the revolver of a western cowboy that was the most suitable one, because the other two extraordinary items may have their own magic, but they are both short. Melee weapon.

Looking at the appearance of the ghoul, he knew how much toxins or evil energy he had on his body, and it was said that ghouls were contagious just like zombies. Bites, and I don't know if real-world tetanus and rabies vaccines will prevent ghoul infections.

So it was the revolver that was taken out and handed to the eldest brother.

Huh?

Suddenly Gao Jingfei let out a startled cry.

After checking the lottery items this time, he took a look at the number of drifting bottles that can be drawn so far, but suddenly found that the energy of the altar of the heavens was different from his impression.

No, my previous energy was only 2 points, and I got 13 plus 17 for killing two ghouls, so it should be 32 points?

In addition to the total of 30 divine particles recovered by Brother Kun and the two ghouls they killed, now Gao Jingfei realizes that he has extra income?

Because the energy reserve of the Altar of the Heavens is now 74 points, it is only 26 points away from the ten consecutive white bottle draws or a 100-point green bottle draw.

Where did the extra ones come from?

Gao Jingfei strangely touched the altar with his consciousness to find the information records, and only then did he understand the origin of the extra 42 divine particles.

It turned out that the energy leaked by the alien invasion that formed the fog was absorbed by the altar of the heavens.

So as long as I am often close to the place where such abnormal events happen, as long as I wait for the fog to disappear, even if I don't need to kill monsters, I can harvest a certain amount of energy?

Think of the circumstances of the event that led to his coma and the fusion of the souls of two parallel worlds.

The first 12 points of divine particle income I got after waking up did not kill the monster, but just ended the Mist Invasion, which shows that my guess should be very close to the truth!

Gao Jingfei thought so, he felt movement outside, and hurriedly exited the space of consciousness, only to find that Guo Shihong woke him up.

It turned out that the people from the city security bureau had already arrived.

Although the fog receded, all the existences in the cemetery disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace in reality, but the city bureau still attaches great importance to it, and came to the scene immediately after getting the news.

Even if there is no trace, it is necessary to detect the magnetic field and other aspects of this place to see if they can find some abnormal data, so that they can better predict and deal with such abnormal events in the future.

Chapter 18 Chemical Defense Squad, online post

Because it was an alert for a special situation, the support team at the Public Security Bureau was originally on standby 24 hours a day, so they arrived quickly after receiving the alert. There is no embarrassing situation in the movie where the police came to wash the floor after the war ended.

Within five minutes of Guo Shihong's call, a special police light armored vehicle squeaked and braked a dozen meters behind them.

Kunzi, what's the situation?

A team of five fully armed policemen got off the car, and the submachine guns headed by them asked Gao Jingkun down. With the mask on, I can't see the face clearly, only the voice is rough.

Obviously, this person is an acquaintance with Gao Jingkun. This is Gao Jingkun and his colleagues in the SWAT team of the Public Security Bureau. The SWAT team, like the Flying Tigers on Hong Kong Island and foreign swat and other special police, is responsible for major criminal cases that require fire support, such as dealing with bank robbery with guns. Bandits and the like.

Gao Jingkun was at a loss for words.

Lao Yang, it was an abnormal event. The monster was destroyed by us, but we also returned to the real world. The director has instructed, don't approach, wait for the anti-chemical team to come.

Kunzi, you can do it! It turned out to be an unusual event!

The policeman headed gave Gao Jingkun a thumbs up, and then he wondered:

What's wrong? Why not let it pass?

These special police officers are the insiders, but they have not experienced any real abnormal events, because those fogs appear suddenly, and the number of times is not large and irregular.

They often feel the scene after they get the alarm, but at that time there are only survivors and no fog exists. If it is not confirmed that the abnormal event is real, these police will think it is just a prank.

Therefore, for some colleagues who have personally experienced abnormal events, all of them are somewhat admired and excited.

Gao Jingkun explained with a serious face:

Didn't the chief give you an order? The monster encountered this time is different from the ones that have been discovered before. It is a bit like the mutant creatures or zombies in the movie. It is not known whether it is contagious or not, so let's avoid contact with other people for the time being.

A few policemen on the opposite side suddenly became vigilant when they heard the words.

Without him, there are also biochemical crisis and similar movies in this world. Even if you haven't seen it, you have heard of it. Zombie virus is not comparable to ordinary infectious diseases.

Lao Yang immediately patted his head and said:

Thank you, Kunzi, it's my fault. I was so excited that I set off first when I got the call. Maybe the director didn't have time to say, we'll be on guard outside first, and the chemical defense team should be there soon.

Several members of the SWAT team thanked Gao Jingkun for reminding him.

Several special police officers dispersed to surround the site of the incident, on the one hand for vigilance, and on the other hand to prevent the onlookers of unknown circumstances from approaching.

The leading special police officer, Lao Yang, stood in front of the police armored vehicle, and followed Gao Jingkun to communicate with each other at a distance of more than ten meters.

Not long after, the siren sounded, and two white-painted special vehicles similar to ambulances and several police cars rushed over.

Obviously, the leaders of Jinling Public Security Bureau were more nervous than Gao Jingfei and the others after receiving the report.

you again? Take them to check, isolate first

The deputy director who handled the hospital incident before saw Gao Jingkun's two subordinates again, and suddenly said with a strange expression.

I saw four fully armed police officers in biochemical suits coming forward. They first placed warning tapes and warning signs, and then put masks and protective masks on the three of Gao Jingkun. Some disinfectant was sprayed all over the body to avoid the spread of any infectious agents.

After completing this set of killing work, the three of Gao Jingkun, who had experienced the incident, were taken to a chemical-proof vehicle for isolation. Then various instruments were used to investigate the scene. Although there was no trace of the world in the mist, the scene should be There is a process that must be done.

After all the inspections were completed, the leading expert shook his head at the deputy director in disappointment. Obviously, they did not detect any abnormalities. It seems that the fog has removed the traces of Gao Jingkun and the three of them from that world, and even the mud remaining on the soles of their shoes is not abnormal.

Then the deputy director ordered to evacuate. He has experienced this situation several times in the past six months.

The chemical defense team quickly brought out the same equipment as a pesticide spraying device, and carried out strict disinfection on every inch of this area.

This is to prevent any residual hazards such as infectious agents or radiation. Although unlikely, but just in case.

In the end, Gao Jingkun's police car was sterilized on the surface, put on the trailer, and then everyone in the chemical prevention team disinfected each other. After more than half an hour of work, a group of teams returned to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.

The chemical defense team was dispatched, and Gao Jingfei, who was sitting in the car, watched the whole process in a daze. Such a professional and neat course of action gave him a sense of sight like watching a movie plot.

But it's right to think about it. Jinling City is the capital of Jiangnan Province and an important economic town in the central and southern regions. Their Public Security Bureau, as a unit directly under the Provincial Public Security Department, is one level higher than the prefecture-level public security bureau below, not to mention Because of the previous abnormal events, the provincial government and the government team in Jinling have long been prepared, and it is not uncommon for such a professional chemical defense team to appear.

Back at the Public Security Bureau, the three of Gao Jingfei failed to enter the building with everyone. Instead, they were arranged to take a blood test in a white tent on the playground, and then after another full-body disinfection shower, they put on new clothes. After two hours of observation, there was no sign of fever and symptoms, and all the physical signs were normal, Gao Jingkun and the three were approved to be released from the isolation room, and they could wear masks and move freely.

Because the experts in charge of the inspection did not find new wounds on the three people, only the wound on Gao Jingfei's head seemed to have almost healed, and there would be no infection due to trauma.

And although Guo Shihong verbally reported the characteristics of ghouls and possible pollution, the people here have never seen that kind of monster with their own eyes, and the three of them were clean, and there was no close contact in the report. After passing the basic infectious disease screening, the three of them were released so easily, otherwise they would have to be quarantined and observed for at least a week or two to confirm their safety.

Of course, although they can move freely, they still have to wear masks in public to reduce close contact with people.

After leaving the quarantine area, Gao Jingfei was called by a smiling female police officer and a middle-aged male police officer to an office to take notes, and Gao Jingkun was also called by the leader for questioning.

Not to mention how Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong dealt with the above, Gao Jingfei, according to what the two brothers agreed on before, waited alone in the elder brother's office to rest after finishing the transcript.

It's just that in the environment of the Public Security Bureau, the eldest brother and the others have not yet come out. Although Gao Jingfei, who has something in his heart, is already a little tired, it is difficult to settle down and go to sleep.

Thinking of the series of encounters today, his face was a little ugly.

Speaking of it, it's not the hospital time, it's the follow-up to the first incident. This should be the second time I've encountered an abnormal incident, right?

Although he had vaguely guessed after drawing Holy Water No. 7 before, maybe this new world was not so friendly to him, but now that the guess has become reality, he still looks depressed like eating flies.

What is the situation in this world? Aura recovery, or weird recovery? Or maybe there are these strange existences in this world, but I have never been exposed to it as an ordinary person?

If the first time on the bus can be said to be a sudden insanity, or the two have mental illnesses themselves, then now there are still fog and ghouls popping up suddenly? Is it also artificially fake?

After experiencing the hospital incident and the second abnormal incident, as well as those warnings from Brother Kun, Gao Jingfei's mood was inevitably fluctuating.

He was feeling a little irritable on the sofa in the lounge and used his mobile phone to read news, especially to search for weird events. It turned out that there were occasional posts on various domestic website forums, telling about some weird events discovered by the other party or personally experienced. .

Gao Jingfei browsed and saved the screenshots three times one by one, so as not to be harmed later, and then checked them carefully.

He found that more than half of the dozen or so posts were either nonsense stories about traffic, or horror stories advertised to sell things.

Only the remaining seven posts seem likely to be more real spooky events.

This aroused his curiosity, opened them one by one and watched them carefully.

Chapter 19 The Foreigner in Distress

After reading these seven reliable posts, his guess became more real. Three of them were a bit like hearsay, but there were also four posts about the author's personal experience.

After reading it, Gao Jingfei felt that these people were very lucky. Because the strange incidents that invaded the real world they encountered were all of the relatively harmless or limited monsters inside.

For example, one of the landlords claimed to be a fitness trainer and had practiced boxing and kickboxing, but the invading monsters he encountered were the most common mobs in fantasy novels and online games, similar to goblins or goblins, with an average height of only 100 About ten centimeters, his physique is not as good as some fast-growing seven or eight-year-old children.

Relying on his stronger body and fighting skills than the average person, this guy solved a small group of seven little monsters, and then the fog receded, allowing him to return to reality fortunately.

It has attracted many fitness enthusiasts below to reply to worship the big guy.

As for what this person gained after coming out of the world behind the fog, there were no words on the post.

But Gao Jingfei thinks that the survivors who can return from the fog will definitely benefit to a certain extent, because the divine particles are the product of the collision of rules. For ordinary things like humans, they are powerful but not too powerful. If It's not that he has an altar of the heavens that can be collected and used, so ordinary people will inevitably undergo some unusual changes after receiving the radiation effects of divine particles.

As for whether this change was good or bad, he wasn't sure.

The situation in the other two posts is similar. The reason why Gao Jingfei thinks they are lucky is because if the other party encounters a terrifying monster like the ghoul he saw today, the chance of surviving is very small, because even if The fitness trainer who praised himself as being very powerful, in the case of unarmed, faced a ghoul whose strength and speed were much stronger than that of normal adults, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to win at all.

Not to mention the sharp claws and bite attacks of ghouls, but that terrifying appearance and extremely disgusting smell, once approached without a monster attack, is enough to make most modern people living in peaceful times vomit out the bile, or I was so scared that my hands and feet became weak and even urinated.

What makes Gao Jingfei most curious is that among the four posts, the only one who was not attacked by monsters. If the experience described by the owner of the programmer named "Hairline Worrying" is true, it seems to be the same as the one that caused him to go into a coma in the hospital. Exception events are of the same type.

Sure enough, in addition to all kinds of physical monsters, there are also ghosts and ghosts in the mists of these alien invasions.

Compared with the situation where he may be possessed by evil spirits, the programmer with a worrying hairline is the one who is possessed.

However, Gao Jingfei didn't know whether it was the other party's luck or the unlucky body possessed.

According to the landlord's description, as a programmer who works in front of the computer for ten hours a day, he has suffered from neurasthenia and various sub-health symptoms after working for two years. In the last few stations of the subway car that was empty at night, I unfortunately encountered a fog phenomenon.

Then, as a weak chicken programmer, there was no room for resistance, so he was possessed by a certain spiritual body, trapping his soul in consciousness, and he could only watch the other side control his physical activities.

But because this guy lives in the north, it is spring cold in February. Not only is the climate drier and colder than that of the south, but the house is warm. When the heating is not turned off, the house is undoubtedly very dry, so he goes home every day until May. Always turn on the humidifier to sleep soundly.

It seems that the ghost possessed by the procedural ape does not have much ability to interfere with reality. It can only move in the real world through the host, and then when the door is opened to go home, the static electricity generated by the hand touching the doorknob damages the ghost's spiritual body. , the consciousness of the programmer was able to get rid of the suppression of ghosts and regain control of the body.

Then this Mr. Programmer was also very witty. After recovering his ability to act, he immediately called the police and was rushed by the officials of Xia to take him away for treatment.

That post was posted while waiting for the rescue. The time was a few days ago. There is no result yet, and I don't know how the Mr. Programmer is doing.

Looking at the following group of netizens are also chasing the results, discussing a lot, and many people even think that what this person said is true to study.

When Gao Jingfei saw this, he was also very puzzled, how could a small static electricity make an evil spirit that can be possessed rush into the street?

Then he found a reply that was pinned to the top and refined.

The person who replied was Master Wang, the chief priest of Wudang Mountain's Dalin Temple Office. The name sounded very funny, but Gao Jingfei's reply was of great reference value.

According to the experience of this master who has been in Fengshui folk circles and practice forums for many years, people like the landlord who are weak in blood and spirit are most likely to be possessed by yin and evil things. In the words of folklore, it is yang qi Insufficient, the fire of life is weakened, and it cannot effectively resist the invasion of foreign evil.

As for being rescued by static electricity, you can thank the dry weather in the north. The so-called thunder and lightning, the thunder is the shock, is the oscillating sound wave, and the electricity is the electric current. Historically, among the various methods of Xuanmen, the lethality to evil spirits and monsters is the first, and the possessed spirit body should not be very powerful. the ghosts, so they are expelled by the force of static electricity.

The power similar to thunder and lightning is also electromagnetic radiation. The latter was called 'Magnetic Divine Light' in ancient times, and it is the nemesis of evil spirits and even monks' primordial spirits. If it is the kind of strong radiation leaked from high-voltage electricity and TV signal towers, it is estimated that even the thousand-year-old ghost king will have to drink and hate on the spot. Although the radiation of household appliances is small, there are also relatively strong types such as microwave ovens, as well as distance measurement. The laser pointer used, etc., theoretically, this can pose a threat to the existence of spiritual bodies.

It's just that the modern age is the end of the law, and there are almost no signs of ghosts and ghosts, let alone cultivating immortals and seeking the Tao, but recently the world seems to be undergoing some kind of change. signs of recovery. I advise you to do better preparations, so as not to be in danger like the landlord but helpless.

There are many more replies below this reply, all of which agree with Master Wang's statement. Of course, most of them are watering remarks that indicate that the head of the Second Spiritual Academy is here, and that the main building's water meter is checked.

However, three people's replies were refined, and the content attracted Gao Jingfei's attention.

Because these three are masters who can easily jump over the wall, they posted some edited videos, pictures and articles from the Internet in their replies.

In just a few short videos and articles with pictures, it can be seen that abnormal events have also occurred abroad, and they seem to be more serious, and can even be described as chaos.

However, because he couldn't go over the wall and couldn't browse foreign networks, he couldn't see whether the foreign chaos this person said was a real situation, or just an out-of-context trick that the media were best at playing.

However, when he went online to browse those posts again, he found that he could not find them very quickly. Obviously, the official side has strict supervision on the spread of strange events on the Internet, which should be for fear of causing panic among ordinary people.

This situation makes it all the more serious that Gao Jingfei's recognition of the authenticity of the statements of those who overcame the wall.

Combined with the experience of the previous life, the epidemic is like looking in the mirror, and the contrast between domestic and foreign is very clear, so Gao Jingfei has to sigh:

It turns out that what the news network said is true, foreigners really live in dire straits!

Chapter 20: Beyond the Ordinary Ambition

After the post was deleted, Gao Jingkun no longer believes that the content on the Internet is fake news that others intentionally edited and deleted.

After all, although most countries outside the Xia Kingdom also have network controls, few of them can be as rigorous as the Great Xia Kingdom.

Now that those abnormal incidents on the Internet broke out, not only did they have no good effect, but on the contrary, they further caused chaos in those countries.

The Internet is not a place outside the law, and Gao Jingfei also agrees with Internet regulation. Otherwise, if people are allowed to develop without limits, there will be too many evils in the Internet, and even more evils in reality.

Although the strange events in Xia Guo have appeared, it seems that they have not yet reached the point where they cannot be covered up. According to the information his brother disclosed to him before, the strange events that have occurred in the huge Jinling in the past few months have only happened five times. That's it, of course, this refers to the recorded, those unknown are not included.

If this calculation is magnified to dozens of provinces and cities across the country, there may be no more than ten strange events in a month. Such situations are as inconspicuous as a few waves in the sea, and they will soon be submerged. Among the more than one billion people and the vast territory of nearly 10 million square kilometers.

Therefore, he believes that the state controls the Internet and the media to prevent rumors from flying all over the sky, so as not to cause social panic and turmoil, such measures are also due.

If Xia Guo really develops into the status quo that the big bosses said just now, hundreds of people have been killed and injured in a certain country and a certain place in just one month, and the scale of the situation will expand even more, then even Xia Guo officials should not be able to hide it.

Although it can't be called wisdom, the combination of Gao Jingfei's two souls can definitely be called wisdom. This conclusion can still be analyzed.

Although he seldom read novels in his previous life, the young Gao Jingfei in this life is definitely a senior reader. He has read at least hundreds of novels of prostitution. How could he not know that, now the world is likely to undergo unknown changes, perhaps that is The kind of spiritual recovery in the novel!

The impact of this world change may not be completely accurate in the description of the novel, but it is inseparable, and even the changes in reality will be darker and crueler than the plot of the novel.

When he first got a new life, he also planned to use the golden finger of the Altar of the Heavens to make a big deal in the city, but he didn't expect the script to be changed in a blink of an eye.

It seems that this is really a routine to embark on a spiritual recovery and extraordinary awakening from urban life?

However, whether it is the possible supernatural power or the dark monster, Gao Jingfei is not afraid, but has a trace of excitement and anticipation for the future development.

Because he has the golden finger of the altar of the heavens, he can perform lottery draws, and he has surpassed the vast majority of people in this world innately, and can turn the fantasy of his previous life into reality.

As long as there is enough energy, it is not difficult to gain power beyond mortals, and there is even hope to touch the power of gods.

He has been ordinary for too long in two lives, and now he has an extraordinary opportunity, of course, he must seize it.

Thinking of this, Gao Jingfei made a decision in his heart. After he has accumulated a hundred divine particles, he must come and draw ten consecutive draws. Only with more Beyonder items in hand can he be safer in this mysterious and dangerous world. feel.

Now that he is determined to strengthen his own strength, he can only achieve success by obtaining more energy, and extracting more and higher-level drifting bottles from the altar of the heavens.

In addition to killing the monsters in the foggy world, the way to obtain energy seems to enter the place where the fog occurs. He doesn't even need to participate in it. Just wait for the fog to dissipate, and you can get a lot of divine particles.

Gao Jingfei felt that his idea was right, because before he handed weapons and holy water to Brother Guo and Brother Guo, he basically watched the whole process, and did not attack the two ghouls, including the two in the hospital before. This strange person was killed by Brother Kun and Brother Guo, and he received dozens of Divine Particles from each other just by the side.

It's a completely different situation than when he was in the car fighting two people who were suspected of being mentally ill possessed by evil spirits.

Obviously his guess should be right.

As long as you are nearby, even if you don't kill monsters, you will still have a certain degree of energy harvest. After all, the behavior of this different world invading the real world, the collision of the rules of two different worlds, itself represents the leakage of energy.

But how to get close to the location of the alien invasion is the biggest problem for me.

Gao Jingfei muttered to himself with a frown.

Because the appearance of the fog is completely random, and the number of occurrences in the Xia Kingdom is not many, can there be ten times in a month across the country?

Gao Jingfei thinks this is a questionable question.

He is just an ordinary student, and he is not a police officer. The chance of encountering abnormal events is too low. Today, this time and before are basically luck. He doesn't think he can encounter it every day. This is an impossible situation to replicate. .

Unless I can join the police, but that's too hard

Although Gao Jingfei's two souls are not too smart geniuses, his basic IQ is still online. He understands that if he wants to join the police force as a senior in high school, he must at least be admitted to the police academy or have a chance after graduating from university. The National Public Security Bureau generally requires a bachelor's degree to recruit auxiliary police officers.

Fortunately, I still have the altar of the heavens. Although this golden finger has no intelligence, it can capture the divinity particles scattered nearby. Maybe I should stay with the big brother and find more opportunities.

Although he knew that the chance was not big, Gao Jingfei decided to come to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow and try his luck. Maybe he could quietly keep up with the police team and encounter an abnormal event.

Having tasted the sweetness of the altar of the heavens drift bottle lottery, the abnormal events that others could not avoid were an excellent opportunity for Gao Jingfei to seek wealth and danger.

In this way, it dragged on from dinner time for a few hours. At around eleven o'clock in the evening, Gao Jingfei, who was a little scared all the way, finally saw his eldest brother come out.

Brother, what about Brother Guo?

Gao Jingfei asked.

Gao Jingkun patted his younger brother on the shoulder and said:

Guo Zi still has some unfinished reports, and he will go back with other colleagues' cars later. Let's go, I'll take you back first.

This kind of thing happened one night in a row. If Gao Jingfei was alone, then before he figured out the connection between Gao Jingfei and the abnormal event, he would think with his toes that the leader of the public security bureau would not let him go home immediately.

Fortunately, Gao Jingfei was not the only one involved in this. Gao Jingkun was his eldest brother, and he persuaded Guo Shihong not to report the holy water and Feifei pistols. Take it easy.

When Gao Jingfei got into the car, he saw that his elder brother was very tired, and he held back his mouth when he tried to speak. All the way, the silent brothers returned to the police dormitory.

Gao Jingfei is very familiar with the place where my eldest brother lives. After all, he has been here several times.

It is said to be a dormitory, but in the end it is in a large number of big cities in China. As the dormitory arranged by the Jinling Public Security Bureau for serving police officers, it is not the old-fashioned dormitory of the last century or the old-fashioned row dormitory of the eight-person room, but a modern one. single-apartment.

Although it is not a luxury hotel-style apartment, it basically has all the necessary facilities. For a single room with an area of 40 square meters, it is relatively spacious for individuals.

Toilets, bathrooms, kitchens, air conditioners, refrigerators, etc. are all available. Of course, as police officers who have already lived in dormitories, most of them are single men. Busy work also means they don't have that time.

Although it is a single-bedroom apartment with only one bedroom, the living room is relatively spacious. There is a sofa bed purchased by Gao Jingkun, a former classmate and Gao Jingfei, who are convenient for his former classmates and Gao Jingfei.

When it is closed, it is a sofa, and when it is pulled out, it is a double bed of 1.5 x 2.00 meters. The 180-year-old man can also turn over at will, and he can sleep with his own mattress and bed sheet and a blanket.

So much has happened today, so come in and get some rest. The bedroom is for you, I sleep in the living room. I'm hungry. There is bread and milk in the refrigerator. Do you want to eat it? I'll heat it for you.

Chapter 21 Rebellious Otaku

Because Gao Jingfei was still injured, Gao Jingkun let his younger brother sleep in the bedroom and slept in the living room by himself.

Gao Jingfei yawned and shook his head and said:

If I don't eat, I can rest. I'll brush my teeth first, and I won't take a bath.

Just now they were in the isolation area, but they were thoroughly rinsed with a disinfectant shower, and neither of the two brothers suffered from obsessive-compulsive disorder. It didn't matter whether they took a shower or not.

This night can be regarded as thrilling. First, the strange and deceitful corpse in the hospital mutated, and then encountered a rare fog event, then fought against ghouls, and was tossed by those people in the security bureau for more than two hours, not to mention physical exhaustion. , even a man of golden age like Gao Jingkun is very tired.

Not to mention that the tail is still in the developmental stage, and Gao Jingfei, who is just nineteen years old, is the age of lethargy.

He simply brushed his teeth, and then said to his elder brother that he couldn't bear the fight with his double eyelids any longer:

Brother, I'm going to bed first.

Gao Jingkun nodded:

Go, don't think about it, have a good rest, I'll say hello to Guo Zi tomorrow, and let his brother come over to help take care of you

Because it was a little late and Guo Shihong didn't come back, Gao Jingkun didn't go to introduce Guo Shihong's younger brother to Gao Jingfei, but let him go to bed and rest. He needs to return to the Public Security Bureau early tomorrow.

He will be busy tomorrow. Although a preliminary report has been made tonight, it involves the abnormal incidents experienced by the police officers. The above attaches great importance to this. The leaders of the provincial department have just come over overnight. He estimates that tomorrow the city government And the leaders of the provincial government will also be present, and it will not be able to rest well for several days.

Compared with this kind of work involving politics, he prefers to go to the front line to investigate cases and solve cases and fight with gangsters.

Okay, brother Kun, go to sleep too.

Then Gao Jingfei walked into the bedroom, and after a while, a slight snoring sounded.

Gao Jingkun shook his head with a smile, yawned tiredly and went to wash his face and brush his teeth, and without taking a shower, he pulled out the sofa bed in the living room and went to bed.

Quietly pondered for a while today's gains and losses, and found no omissions, and quickly fell asleep.

The exhausted Gao Jingfei lay down and fell asleep, and was woken up by his elder brother at seven o'clock the next day.

Get up, your brother Guo has already come.

Although Gao Jingfei was not completely sleepy, he still got up sleepily after hearing this.

This is an appointment made yesterday, and I want to meet with brother Guo Shihong to get to know each other.

After he finished washing, the three of them came to Guo Shihong's dormitory on the fourth floor together.

Gao Jingkun's dormitory was on the seventh floor, but it was basically the same as Guo Shihong's room. When he opened the door, he saw a camp bed in the living room. A young man in his twenties was lying on it, yawning and playing with his mobile phone. That face is very similar to Guo Shihong's, but the young man is dressed in a sloppy manner, and the whole person looks more decadent, which is not the same style as Guo Shihong's cheerful and shrewd temperament.

Xiaohu, why haven't you got up yet, come to see someone

As soon as he entered the door, he saw his brother's dead appearance. Guo Shihongrao had a good temper, and he couldn't help frowning and reprimanding him.

Um

The young man raised his eyes and glanced at the passing man, and hummed in his mouth.

Guo Shihong's eyes twitched when he saw this, and he stretched out his hand to pick up the broom beside him.

The young man jumped up in fright and hid in the bedroom wearing only shorts and a T-shirt with his thighs exposed.

Jinling's winter is still relatively cold, although the temperature is not as low as the north, but that kind of cooling often makes one's bones tremble.

Fortunately, in recent years, many new houses in southern regions, especially big cities, have also been equipped with geothermal heating, which makes the winter in the south less difficult.

Guo Zi, don't be angry, young man!

With the help of Gao Jingkun, Guo Shihong put down his weapon, glared at his younger brother and said:

Guo Shihu, you have to abide by my rules here, otherwise I will take you home and let Dad discipline you. This is Gao Jingfei, brother of Brother Kun. Let’s get to know him. Xiaofei was injured on the head a few days ago. I will stay with Brother Kun for a few days. You are responsible for taking care of Xiaofei during the day. If he has any inconvenience, you should do your best to help him. If there is any problem, be careful of your skin.

Facing the appointment of the eldest brother, who was obviously angry, Guo Shihu looked at Gao Jingfei, who was a little younger than himself, and refused to take care of a stranger, but he was afraid of suffering, so he answered in a low voice, a little uninterested.

Gao Jingkun stepped forward and patted Guo Shihu on the shoulder and said kindly:

Xiaohu, please help and take care of it these days. Xiaofei is injured on his head. Although he can run and jump, I am still a little worried. If there is any problem, please call me as soon as possible or ask the guard on duty below to join me. Take him to the next hospital. I know that you also have your own ideas about working against your family, but I also know that you are a kind and good boy, you must be able to take good care of Xiaofei, right?

Don't look at Guo Shihu's ignorance in the face of his eldest brother, but the tactic of expressing understanding for Gao Jingkun's just-right praise is very useful, which is better for him than aggressive tactics.

Guo Shihu was embarrassed to show indifference, so he nodded and said:

Don't worry, Brother Kun, I have been with your brother during the day these days, and I promise there will be no problems!

Gao Jingkun glanced at Guo Shihong, and the two exchanged eye contact. There was obviously a smile in the latter's eyes. Gao Jingfei, who was watching, felt that the scene was somewhat familiar.

Only then did he realize that he looked at the unfortunate child with a bit of pity in his eyes.

Are these two playing the police trial of prisoners, one sings the white face and the other sings the red face, right? And then used this method on this rebel?

Guo Shihu, who was consciously affirmed by outsiders, felt very good now. He didn't notice the tricks between his eldest brother and his colleagues. After scribbly washing his face and brushing his teeth, the two brothers went downstairs together and drove to the police station.

The two young people in the car sat in the back seat. After Guo Shihu got to know him, he didn't talk so hard. Instead, he pulled Gao Jingfei with some enthusiasm and showed him the photos of his collections saved in his mobile phone.

Let me tell you, these are the collections that I have collected since junior high school. Among them, three special commemorative editions and limited editions have also won the best collection title in the forum.

Gao Jingfei is also very interested in the beautifully made large and small figures in the photos, because his family was not that wealthy in his previous life or in this life, so he hardly ever played with toy figures or anything. I remember when I was a child. I envy other children's Transformers and Ultraman.

The two young people quickly chatted together, and added a letter and mobile phone number.

For Gao Jingfei, a novice in the second dimension, Guo Shihu felt like he was taking the lead as a big brother. He wanted to bring his younger brother to the door. The sense of accomplishment was full, and the relationship between the two people quickly became close.

Chapter 22 Picking up the wool of the Public Security Bureau

When they arrived at the Public Security Bureau, the four Gao Guo brothers had a beautiful breakfast in the cafeteria. Of course, Gao Jingfei's astonishing appetite would inevitably make the police officers of the Public Security Bureau who knew each other tease.

It also aroused the surprise of his new friend Guo Shihu, knowing that his appetite was not even one-fifth of Gao Jingfei's.

Guo Shihong said to his younger brother in an envious tone:

You can also learn from Xiaofei, you can eat a little more to be healthy. As far as your cat food is concerned, it is not surprising that you are the shortest one in our family!

Being scolded by the elder brother, Guo Shihu felt that he had lost face in front of the new younger brother, and ate an extra bun in a pissed-off manner.

what!

When he came out of the cafeteria and passed the Public Security Bureau Building, Gao Jingfei suddenly felt a change in his consciousness.

He stopped and his mind sank. He appeared before the altar of the heavens, and suddenly found that the original 74 points of divine particles had become 77 points.

Sure enough!

Being able to obtain divine particles at the Public Security Bureau, Gao Jingfei was very proud of his foresight to cut wool. He was so excited that he could not wait to extract the drifting bottles on the spot.

However, after looking at the 77 divine particles on the altar, he didn't move in the end. He planned to save up to 100 points to get a big one, and try to see what the result would be if the ten-draw or green draw.

At present, the revolver he handed over to his eldest brother, the Extraordinary weapon has half a peach wood sword and two pieces of Sanyin thorn, and the previous No. 7 holy water still has the bottom of a bottle, which was returned by Guo Shihong.

There is also a piece of glutinous rice cake left, which is prepared as a backup supply and used when needed.

So for the time being, there is no shortage of self-defense.

Xiaofei, what are you thinking?

Seeing the younger brother in a daze, Gao Jingkun stretched out his hand and pushed him.

Gao Jingfei came back to his senses, smiled at his eldest brother and said, "I'm thinking about what to eat in the cafeteria at noon!

The two brothers Guo Shihong burst out laughing at the side, and Gao Jingkun also smiled and patted Gao Jingfei's head and said:

You foodie, I really want to eat our canteen down.

Covering up the past, Gao Jingfei excused himself to go back and was bored, and was going to stay at the Public Security Bureau to wait for lunch, so he did not ask Gao Jingkun to send him to the dormitory to rest.

In this way, Guo Shihu, who was an escort, also stayed in the Public Security Bureau.

Well, the two of you are right here, don't run around, go to my office to rest when you are tired, and let's go to work first.

Gao Jingkun didn't look like a wounded person at all when he saw that he was jumping around, and when he checked his body yesterday, the doctor of the Public Security Bureau also said that his wound had almost healed, so he was relieved to stay in the station.

In addition, Gao Jingkun also has his own considerations. The younger brother has been staying in the Public Security Bureau. Under everyone's eyes, even if someone has doubts about what happened last night, they should not suspect him.

With permission, Gao Jingfei greeted his elder brother happily, and chatted with Guo Shihu while hanging out in the public security bureau.

He wants to find where is the feng shui treasure land that collects the most divine particles.

The Divine Particles of the Public Security Bureau must have experienced abnormal events. After all, this is the headquarters of the Public Security Bureau in Jinling City and the entire Jiangnan Province. All local public security units must be gathered here, while the provincial department is only a few. It's just a leader's office.

I just don't know if the source is a survivor or an object brought out from the fog event.

Jinling Public Security Bureau is the same as most of Xia Guo Public Security Bureau. Except for the special rooms for a small number of internal personnel, the detention room, the gun room, the evidence room and other areas where outsiders are not allowed to enter, most places are free to enter and exit. After all, there are many police departments that serve the people.

Continuing to go around the public security bureau, in the end, instead of staying in the office of my eldest brother and the police detective team, he moved two small horses in the office, and chatted outside with Uncle Liu, who was the gatekeeper of the parking lot. .

Because according to Gao Jingfei's idea, whether it is a car or a person, this is the first level to enter the city bureau. He feels that if it is the kind of vehicle that transports abnormal event items or survivors, it should not be able to go through the back door.

Relying on his young age, he has a sweeter mouth. He has the experience of living with his grandfather in his previous life, and is good at pleasing the old people of his grandfather's generation, so he quickly got to know Uncle Liu very well and got to know some of Uncle Liu's situation.

Uncle Liu is in his early 60s this year. It turned out that he was also a police officer when he was young. At that time, he went from the security department of the factory to a full-time police officer. Although he was only a small police officer in charge of the short-term parents all his life, he could not be idle at home after retirement. I asked the old leader for the second time, so I arranged to watch the parking lot at the Public Security Bureau.

The old man watched the young policemen busy at work every day, and they were able to brag about the mountains with some juniors. If they were idle at home, they would have been depressed long ago.

Uncle Liu's son is also a police detective in the prefecture-level city below. He is busy with work every day. He is almost 30 and has not yet married. There is no third generation at home. It is estimated that this is one of the biggest reasons why he can't be idle at home.

Gao Jingfei, as a family member of the police, makes the old man close to him. In addition, the police are very busy every day, and many times they do not care about talking to the old man. Therefore, he can have a young child chatting with him without hesitation. Happy to.

In fact, while chatting with the old man, Gao Jingfei touted a few words from time to time, but he was calculating how much wool he got.

As for Guo Shihu, he can't take care of it anymore. Anyway, this guy has a mobile phone and a power bank, which is enough to pass the time.

Because the parking lot is right next to the gate of the Public Security Bureau, all the people and vehicles entering through the gate basically have to pass here, so the Altar of All Heavens in Gao Jingfei's body can immediately collect the divine particles that may remain on the people passing by.

As the largest public security bureau in Jinling City, the public security bureau not only has a large number of personnel, but also has police officers from the following sub-bureaus and even other provinces come here every day for official business.

In this way, he has a greater chance of discovering people or things that have experienced abnormal events, and he can take the opportunity to collect the remaining divine particles.

Although it is less than the incident of directly experiencing the invasion of another world, but mosquito legs are also meat, not to mention the situation where he can't find abnormal events now, a bit of divine particles is also very precious to him, General Gao Jingfei This behavior of their own is called scouring the wool.

There were people coming and going at the gate, and there were still vehicles coming in and out. After sitting for a whole morning, he had already reached the wool at two o'clock. In addition to the three points when he came out of the cafeteria, he now has a reserve of 79 divine particles, and he is only 21 points away from 100 points.

Gao Jingfei knew about Jinling City, except for the two events he experienced. According to Brother Kun, there were no known abnormal events this month. Obviously, these two points may be the benefits of those who experienced abnormal events in other parts of the province, or even people from other provinces. .

After following Guo Shihu to the cafeteria to eat at noon, Gao Jingfei even sat down with Uncle Liu. Their eldest brother was still busy and called and told them to eat by themselves.

Looking at Gao Jingfei's exaggerated appetite, Mr. Liu not only did not regard it as a bucket of rice, but praised him as a blessing to be able to eat. This made Gao Jingfei a little closer to the retired police officer.

In the afternoon, Gao Jingfei continued to take Guo Shihu to mix with Uncle Liu.

But unfortunately, until he went to the cafeteria for dinner, Gao Jingfei didn't collect any more divine particles, as if all his luck for the day was used up in the morning.

He had no choice but to bid farewell to Uncle Liu in disappointment, and boarded the bus with Guo Shihu to return to the dormitory.

As for Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong, the public security bureau was busy flying, and they haven't been seen since the morning after eating, and it is estimated that they will be back very late today.

Chapter 23 The College Entrance Exam I Almost Forgot

Among the Gao Guo brothers, after just one day, the two young ones found that they were very close and became close friends. The two big ones were also very pleased to see them. After all, the brothers are friends of life and death, so of course I also hope that the younger brothers can become good friends.

After the two went back alone in the evening, Guo Shihong didn't go back to his brother's dormitory. He simply went up to the seventh floor with Gao Jingfei. When his brother was not at home, the two boys could play freely in the bedroom, watching videos and playing games. , from time to time there is a burst of laughter, obviously not happy.

This is a life that Gao Jingfei in the parallel world has never experienced.

In all his life, he didn't talk about his peers who played with him when he was a child. Even among his own relatives, there were not many willing to pay attention to him, an orphan without parents, who only depended on his grandfather every day.

In this life, because the Gao family is a foreigner, he was often bullied when he was a child, and he couldn't play with the children in the village. Only when his elder brother Gao Jingkun came ten years older than him could he experience the friendship between brothers, but Not the same age playmates.

So after experiencing the experience of this rare playmate of the same age, he also began to let go of his new friend Guo Shihu. However, he has not disclosed anything about the abnormal incident. He just made an appointment to go to the shooting range to practice guns and exercise. Whether to disclose the specific situation , he still needs to listen to his elder brother's opinion.

It was not until ten o'clock in the evening that Guo Shihong, who finally came back from the security bureau, saw that it was too late and came over to tell his brother to go downstairs to sleep.

After all, in order to avoid the nagging of his parents at home, he was actually very boring on his brother's side.

Now that I finally have a peer who I can talk to, I am naturally very happy.

Gao Jingfei sent the Guo brothers away and returned to their room. Gao Jingkun, who had just come back and was sitting in the living room drinking water, asked:

how about it?

Gao Jingfei replied:

Very good, I think the person is good, and this second brother Guo graduated from Jinling University. Brother Kun, I think I can find an opportunity to reveal some news to Brother Guo. I wonder what you and Brother Guo think?

Gao Jingfei also has a good impression of this somewhat rebellious otaku Guo Shihu. He feels that this is a big boy with a simple personality. Although he is addicted to the two-dimensional element and has conflicts with his family, he is still a very kind college student in essence, but it may be given to him by his family. The pressure is too great, so it is so rebellious.

Gao Jingkun nodded:

That's good, Guo Zi and I also have the same idea, but Guo Zi considered that his younger brother is not so mature in character, and seems not as safe as you, so he decided to hide it from him for the time being, so as to avoid any troubles in his heart.

Gao Jingfei said he would obey the arrangement, and Gao Jingkun continued:

If you can get along well with Guo Zi and his younger brother, if you can also get into Jinling University, our Gao family will be smoked from the ancestral grave.

If my eldest brother didn't tell me, Gao Jingfei, who was still on sick leave, would have forgotten that he still had to go to school to take the college entrance examination. So his face became bitter.

In private, when Gao Jingkun talks to his brother, he is not so serious and rigid, so he looks like a modern young man.

He knew his younger brother's character and family situation very well, and encouraged Gao Jingfei:

From the names of the two Guo Zi brothers, it can be seen that the ambition of Honghu shows the deep hopes of the elders in the family for their two brothers. This is also a kind of pressure. As a brother, I will not put pressure on you like a parent, but you must remember to control your own destiny.

Gao Jingfei nodded sternly.

He has merged two souls, and is no longer the rebellious middle school boy. He knows that the third year of high school can be said to be a turning point in the life of most people, not limited to Xia, even in foreign countries. Entering society is a life choice that all high school students in a stable modern country must face.

In this regard, the Guo brothers can indeed serve as his example.

Not to mention Guo Shihong, he was admitted to a well-known police academy with excellent grades and became the younger brother of his eldest brother Gao Jingkun. At a young age, he was already a professional police detective with the rank of police officer.

And Guo Shihong is also not bad. Although he has some flaws in his personality, he is smart since he was a child, and his grades have always been top-notch in his grade. Moreover, he is a top student who graduated from Jinling University, and Jinling University is Gao Jingfei. of higher education institutions.

For people in Jiangnan Province, Jinling University, a nationally well-known comprehensive university, is not the number one university in the Xia Kingdom, but it is the number one in their minds.

Gao Jingfei's grades are very average. According to the current development, it is almost achievable to be admitted to a specialized school. If you work hard, you can only get three at most.

Therefore, I admire Guo Shihu, a scholar who graduated from Jinling University, the top ten in the country and the fourth this year.

The bureau is too busy during this time, I may not even have time at night, and I can't take care of you. Since you think Xiao Guo is a good person, I can rest assured that I will leave you to him to take care of me. Go to bed, wake up early tomorrow and go to the cafeteria

Gao Jingfei obediently went to wash up.

Gao Jingkun gave him the bedroom and slept on the sofa bed in the living room, which also gave Gao Jingfei a private space. After washing and closing the bedroom door, the snoring sounded when the elder brother went to bed for a while, and he couldn't wait to sink into the space of consciousness. Study the situation of the altar of the heavens.

Although Gao Jingfei was already familiar with the role of this golden finger that led to his current situation, he always felt that there might be more deep usages waiting for him to discover.

So when he is free, he will take the initiative to enter the space where the Altar of the Heavens is located, and he finds that frequently entering here and using the functions of the Altar of the Heavens will make him mentally exhausted after the end, just like staying up all night reading a novel, But after taking a nap and recovering, it will make his spirit grow stronger, and the body condensed in the world of consciousness seems to be more solid than at the beginning.

This allowed him to develop a good habit of being in a daze without getting bored.

At seven o'clock the next morning, Gao Jingfei, who had only slept for five hours last night, woke up and found that Guo Shihu had already woken up early and waited in the living room early.

His brother Guo Shihong smiled at Gao Jingkun and said:

It seems that this kid is still very interested in Xiaofei. He has been with me for half a month, and this is the first time he has taken the initiative to get up so early in the morning. will get up.

Gao Jingkun praised Guo Shihu:

This shows that Xiaohu is also a good and responsible boy. Well, Xiaofei will leave it to you. Guo Zi and I will take you to the cafeteria to eat first.

Guo Shihu is undoubtedly very useful for this. Although he is a little withdrawn and even a little autistic when he was a child, he can still see who treats him well.

After Gao Jingfei finished washing up, everyone went downstairs. The two little ones quickly got into the back seat of the car and communicated intimately and quietly.

Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong, who were in front of them, couldn't help but smile at each other.

After a ten-minute drive, Gao Jingfei greeted Uncle Liu, who was earlier than them, in the canteen of the Public Security Bureau, and then sat down with Guo Shihu and his eldest brother.

After eating, Gao Jingfei and Guo Shihong moved a small ponytail as usual, followed Uncle Liu to bask in the sun at the entrance of the parking lot, watching people come and go chatting.

In front of outsiders, Guo Shihu became the otaku who doesn't like to talk again, but because Uncle Liu was amiable, Gao Jingfei also deliberately stirred up the topic of the two, so the kid soon joined in the next day.

Before I knew it, I talked about the college entrance examination. I heard Gao Jingfei say that he most wanted to be admitted to Jinling University, but his score was too low. Uncle Liu gave him a thumbs up and praised him for his ambition.

Guo Shihong didn't speak, he just looked up and down Gao Jingfei's new friend, and after Gao Jingfei was a little uncomfortable looking at him, he asked:

Xiaofei, besides studying, do you have any specialties?

Chapter 24 Guo Shihu's Suggestions

Gao Jingkun was a little puzzled, but he still thought about it and replied:

Specialty? I play football better and run faster, does that count? In addition, I have been the main member of the school football team since the junior high school, but because everything has to give way to the cultural class after entering the senior year, I have not participated in the school for several months.

Guo Shihu, who got the answer, said in his heart:

Of course, I think you still have a chance to go to Jinling University.

Gao Jingfei grabbed Guo Shihu's arm in surprise and asked:

real? Brother Hu, please tell me how to get into Jinda University?

Even Uncle Liu waited with interest to see what Guo Shihu had to say.

College entrance examination!

The Xia Kingdom in this world is the same as the parallel world. Its importance in the minds of ordinary people is not inferior to those of national events in the news. It is almost a popular situation for all people to participate in. Even if there are no school-age candidates at home, they will talk to people a few words. kind of.

After getting acquainted with him, Guo Shihong showed his wicked side. Seeing Guo Shihu shaking his head with a smile on his face, in the eyes of Gao Jingfei's eagerness to hit someone, he sold out and said:

Jinling University is currently ranked among the top ten and fourth in the country. Except for the first two universities, the remaining seven universities are actually similar in overall strength. It can be said that some universities directly under the state departments are excluded. , These ten are the highest-level institutions of higher learning in our Xia Kingdom, and the difficulty of getting admission can be imagined.

But it is hard to come back. In fact, every year, some lucky people will be admitted to these key universities with grades slightly below the cut-off. My way is to find a way in terms of special recruits.

Gao Jingfei asked:

Special trick? Brother Hu, are you talking about special sports admissions? But can I meet the standard?

He still has self-knowledge about his own life situation. Although he is good at sports, he is only a strong amateur in the amateur group compared with ordinary students. Compared with professional sports students, it is one level worse.

Guo Shihong gently shook the disposable plastic advertising fan in his hand, a picture of Zhuge's military teacher who had his own clever plan and said:

In addition to a few key departments, Jinling University also has some majors whose admission scores are relatively low due to special circumstances. For example, the Art College of Jinling University, which was newly opened a few years ago, is a newly opened department, so some majors are admitted. The scores are lower than other majors in the school. In addition, the leaders of the college are expected to have new initiatives this year. This is your chance.

But looking at his expression, he knew that things were not as simple as he said.

Gao Jingfei asked in doubt:

Can I be admitted to the art college of Jinling University?

Guo Shihu rolled his eyes slightly and said:

Of course it's not that simple, what I just said is just a prerequisite.

Then he explained in detail:

I have a good relationship with the seniors of several research institutes. In the past two years, the Academy of Arts has competed fiercely with the Jinling Academy of Fine Arts in the province. As an old-fashioned Academy of Fine Arts, the Academy of Fine Arts has always been the leader of the Academy of Arts. Dean Li plans to expand enrollment this year, increasing the number of students with talents in art and sports, and is prepared to rely on the strong backing of Jinling University to compete with Jinling Academy of Fine Arts. It is necessary to crush them in sports and improve the comprehensive school-running ability of art colleges. After all, art schools, you know, have always been at the bottom of the pack when it comes to sports.

If you have expertise in sports, this time you have a good chance to be admitted to the School of Art of Jinda University with a low score. Of course, the premise is that your college entrance examination score must reach or be close to the second batch of undergraduates, so that there is a high possibility of being accepted. Admission to the School of Art.

Although the School of Art is a newly established college with the highest strength in the Jinling University system, it is also a part of Jinling University, don't you think?

What can Gao Jingfei say? It was certainly a great opportunity for him to realize his and his family's dreams.

After listening to Guo Shihu's analysis, he immediately clapped his hands.

This way is good!

Then gratefully praised Guo Shihu, the future senior.

Xiao Guo's proposal is a good one, and I think it's feasible.

And Uncle Liu also complimented a few words from the side, making Guo Shihu blushing and feeling a little embarrassed.

In the past 20 years, he has never been praised in person by his peers and an unrelated adult like Uncle Liu who has just met. This is a wonderful feeling.

But soon Guo Shihu put away his emotions and said to Gao Jingfei seriously and responsibly:

No one knows about this news yet, so you have the advantage of seizing the opportunity. What you need to do now is to improve your grades in the cultural class. I checked the score line of last year on my mobile phone and compared your results in the last unified examination. Now, you need to increase your total score by at least 40 points to have more than 70% confidence that you can meet the minimum requirements for admission to Jinling University School of Arts.

Then on the other hand, you have to prepare well in advance, first go to your school to register for the qualification of sports students, and strive to obtain the national second-level athlete certificate within these four months, and then do some professional training for the football you are good at. Of course, It costs some money.

Choosing football as a breakthrough, the disadvantage is that our country is relatively weak in football, and the football atmosphere in Jinling area is not as strong as that in the north, but this is also a good phenomenon for you, because the competition pressure will be much less, and the selected The odds are also high.

It is best to prepare all the results and certificates you have achieved in football games since you were a child, such as what results you have achieved after joining the high school team, and then ask your school's physical education teacher or coach to write two letters of recommendation, so that The possibility of being selected as a sports student at the School of the Arts will be higher.

After all, in addition to cultural classes, sports students also have to take a physical exam similar to the art exam for art students. Having these preparations at that time will impress the teachers in charge of the physical exam admissions at Jinling University even more deeply.

And if you do this well, even if you are not admitted to Jinling University in the end, your second choice can also apply to several other sports schools in this province. Most of these are second-level sports schools, and the requirements for cultural performance are not considered. High, you should have a 90% chance of being admitted.

After Guo Shihu's analysis and suggestion, Gao Jingfei really admires this two-dimensional otaku who looks different from the world.

Because this kind of perfect and comprehensive advice is difficult for even the head teacher of their school to give.

Not only has the main goal to strive for, but even after the failure of the first goal, how to settle for the next best result has been considered.

It's not that their head teachers are irresponsible. After all, the head teachers have to take care of so many students in a class. They must be the main force of the college entrance examination who have studied well. The extra energy will be given to the second batch and middle-level students. As for those cranes In the end, it's good to be able not to cause chaos in the class. Gao Jingfei used to belong to the mid-range ranks, so naturally he didn't receive much attention.

As for the most difficult issue of improving grades at present, Gao Jingfei has a lot of confidence in himself.

In his previous life, he studied very hard. Although he was not a scholar due to his talent, coupled with his family conditions and the death of his grandfather, he ultimately failed to go to university, but his grades were not worse than in this life.

The college entrance examination in this world is at the beginning of July, and there will be less than four months from now before the college entrance examination. He will make up for the cultural courses in this world, plus the original foundation, so that his grades will be swaying from the total score of the junior college score line. After another 40 points, Gao Jingfei felt that he was still very sure of what he could do.

It's only forty minutes. I have persevered in the hard days of going out to work alone in a parallel world. In this life, I have a family with the support and encouragement of my parents and relatives, and I am young and have infinite possibilities. What is this hardship?

Chapter 25 Emergencies

Although Gao Jingfei's two souls are different in age and experience, they both have the obsession of going to a good university in their hearts. It's just that one is the regret of not being able to do it in life, and the other is the second-year junior high school boy who wants to prove his pride. Let Gao Jingfei be determined to win this chance to be admitted to the School of Art of Jinling University.

He secretly calculated in his heart:

Even if the science subjects such as mathematics and physics cannot be improved much through hard work, at least there can be a great improvement. The remaining liberal arts subjects mainly rely on memory. Currently, there are four subjects: Chinese, geography, politics and history, as well as optional foreign languages. These subjects I used to sway around 80 points, just rote memorization, although it is a bit difficult to add up to 30 points, I can still do it with gritted teeth!

And Gao Jingfei didn't forget that he still had the golden finger of the Altar of the Heavens.

Of course, it would be great if I could draw items that would help me improve my grades during the three-month period.

In the next few days, on the one hand, Gao Jingfei worked hard to prepare for the college entrance examination, and also called his classmates and asked them to bring over all the textbook exercises that he had in school.

Because of his previous injury, and the public security bureau's relationship with the school because of an abnormal incident, it proved Gao Jingfei's righteous and courageous behavior, so the head teacher specially granted him a half-month vacation for him to cultivate at home.

Knowing that Gao Jingfei's classmates helped him send study materials to him, and that he did not forget his enthusiasm for study while recovering from injury, the old-fashioned old class also rarely praised him on the phone.

On the other hand, he still goes to the police dormitory of the eldest brother to sleep every night, and he clocks in at the canteen of the Public Security Bureau and Uncle Liu, earnestly studying the wool of the Public Security Bureau, and Uncle Liu also guards the parking lot of his own. The concierge let Gao Jingfei study, and happily sat Maza outside the concierge to bask in the sun.

And Guo Shihu has also come to the fore, seems to be more interested than Gao Jingfei, the party, squeezes into the concierge of less than ten square meters every day to tutor Gao Jingfei, a future apprentice. Fortunately, it is not summer with high temperature, otherwise they will suffer.

Guo Shihong is a top student at the School of Architecture of Jinling University. This school has always been ranked among the top three in the industry in Xiaguo. It is a world-renowned school of architecture with the same name as the Department of Architecture of Huaqing University in Beijing and the School of Architecture of Shenji University next door. The three compete with each other. , and the School of Architecture of Jinda University is also the one that ranks the most in the first year in the country.

Those who can be admitted to this academy and graduate successfully are also scarce talents nationwide.

However, Guo Shihu did not pursue further studies after graduating from his undergraduate degree because his ambition was not here. Instead, he planned to develop in the two-dimensional field of his hobby and set up his own model studio. For this reason, he almost fell out with his family and had to come to the old school. Brother here for a while.

With such strength, giving Gao Jingfei, half of the scumbags, tutoring for his science grades can be said to be a bull's-eye.

While working hard for his college dream, after the fourth day after being discharged from the hospital, Gao Jingfei, who was picking wool at the police station every day, finally collected 80 divine particles, and his total reserve reached 85.

In this regard, he is increasingly dissatisfied with the sporadic energy on the side of the Public Security Bureau. It has been three days, and only a few points have been achieved. Compared with the two abnormal events he experienced in the hospital and the ghoul cemetery, each time it was at least Ten o'clock is too far away.

This is similar to the feeling of being used to spending a lot of money, and suddenly the family is bankrupt and the end of life is similar.

After gathering the energy that can be drawn 8 times, Gao Jingfei hesitated, but in the end he insisted on his previous idea and prepared to wait for 100 points to be collected before the draw. Because so far he has no shortage of self-defense things, and when he really needs it, he can draw a lottery at a critical moment.

It's just that Gao Jingfei didn't expect that without talking about everything, after he made a decision, an abnormal situation immediately appeared in front of him.

Today, the two primary and one old trio still had a hearty breakfast in the canteen of the Public Security Bureau in the morning, and then Gao Jingfei accepted Guo Shihu's tutoring in the small gatehouse of the parking lot as usual.

Only when the time came to nine o'clock in the morning, the atmosphere in the security bureau suddenly became agitated.

The three people who were guarding the parking lot near the gate were the most sensitive.

When Uncle Liu saw this, his face suddenly became slightly solemn, and he said in a low voice as he looked at the police station building, which was beginning to become tense and busy:

This is going to be a big case!

He has been a policeman all his life, perhaps not high in rank but with deep experience and rich experience. Seeing the atmosphere in the police station, he immediately guessed that there might be a big case, because the usual busyness is obviously different from the current situation. .

Gao Jingfei heard Uncle Liu's words clearly in his ears, and his heart moved immediately.

Could it be that something unusual has happened?

The so-called day and night dream, apart from tutoring every day, all he thinks about is how to encounter abnormal events again, so when he saw this scene, his first thought was whether it would happen again in the Jinling area. Unusual event?

After all, the public security in Jinling City is still very good. It has been a long time since there has been such a major case that caused a sensation, which requires the entire public security bureau to operate so intensely.

Then he went to the toilet for an excuse and came to the police station building. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for.

Soon Gao Jingfei came to the serious crime team and found that although it was a little restless, it was not particularly busy, but when many police detectives were busy with their work, they involuntarily paid attention to the two in a group. colleague.

Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong, who had changed their outfits, both had serious expressions on their faces. After getting the equipment and wearing them, they hurriedly left here and gathered downstairs.

When he met Gao Jingfei in the corridor outside, Gao Jingkun suddenly stopped.

Xiaofei, what are you doing here without studying? I have a task now, what is there to wait for me to come back?

Gao Jingkun asked in a low voice directly:

Brother Kun, is it a mission like the fog?

The expressions of the two police detectives changed when they heard the words. Gao Jingkun quickly dragged his younger brother down the safe passage of the corridor and stairs. Guo Shihong knew that the two brothers were going to whisper, so he stayed outside tacitly.

Seeing that there is no one left or right, Gao Jingkun said with an ugly face:

how do you know? This kind of thing is confidential. You must not talk nonsense in public, and you must not disclose it to others in private. Someone has told you before, right?

Gao Jingfei knew that he had guessed correctly when he saw the reaction of the two.

Well, I know the seriousness of the matter, of course I won't talk nonsense. I also guessed that our Xia country is famous for its good security, and Jinling is a big city in the ranking. Now the city bureau is suddenly nervous. If it is not such a rare big case, then it is likely to be the last time. This is an abnormal event. I have found a lot of information on the Internet before. Not only in our country, but also in foreign countries, there are more abnormal events, so if it is an abnormal event caused by the previous fog, I hope to go with you, brother Kun. , This also has some certainty, I don't worry about you alone.

Gao Jingkun scolded in a low voice:

What are you doing here, kid? This time, two internet celebrities went missing in the outskirts of Jinling. It is said that the fog range is very large, which is much more serious than the last time. Not to mention that this small body is still injured, even the SWAT team can't guarantee safety, and the bureau It's impossible for you, an ordinary citizen, to follow you here!

Since the younger brother had already guessed, Gao Jingkun deliberately revealed a little bit of information in order to scare him.

Gao Jingfei was slightly delighted when he heard this, and then said with a hint of grievance:

I'm not worried about you, brother, and there are so many special police officers in the bureau, why did you send the two detectives with you?

Gao Jingkun said confidently:

Maybe it's because Guo Zi and I have encountered two abnormal events and are still alive and kicking. I must carry out the above orders. Of course, I will not die in vain. With the extraordinary weapons you gave me to protect myself, even if I can't save people and explore the fog The truth of the matter, it is possible to return the whole body.

Chapter 26 The Missing Anchor and the Trailer

Gao Jingfei frowned when he heard the elder brother's words:

Brother, I'm still worried. If you encounter a general entity monster, you can certainly deal with it by relying on your firepower, but no one can predict the situation behind the fog. I'm afraid that the fog this time will be the same as the ghosts I encountered before. If it is that kind of supernatural monster, your ordinary guns are like fire sticks. Although the revolver has some effects, it cannot completely restrain the spirit body. Take your safety out.

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun's eyes suddenly became solemn, and in his heart there was the warmth of his younger brother's concern that he was willing to follow him on adventures, and he was surprised that his younger brother really had some methods that ordinary people did not understand.

But he still said in a firm and steady tone:

I know you're worried about me, but I won't let you take risks. If something goes wrong, how can I explain it to my second uncle and second aunt?

Hearing this, Gao Jingfei stomped his feet anxiously, not only because he was unwilling to follow him and couldn't get energy, but more because he was worried about his big brother, but the public security bureau definitely couldn't let him do what he wanted, so he finally had to compromise and said:

In this way, Brother Kun, you can carry this thing close to your body. If it is a supernatural monster, it should be able to keep you safe. Or the evil things like the ghouls that I met last time can also have a lot of effects.

Gao Jingkun was surprised to see his younger brother pull out a wooden product less than a foot and a half long from his arms.

This is a wooden broken sword with only the hilt and part of the blade left.

Can not help but wonder: what is this?

Gao Jingfei explained:

This is a peach wood sword that has been refined through Taoist rituals. You can understand that it has been opened. Although it is damaged, it still retains half of its power. Holding it can ward off evil spirits and exorcise evil spirits. It is effective against dark evils such as ghosts and zombies. Certainly lethal.

This half-peach wood sword was one of the three pieces of white extraordinary equipment he had won by lottery before. It was a portable magic weapon that was forged by Lin Jiushu, a Maoshan master from the zombie Taoist world. It was broken due to fighting with zombies.

The world of the Zombie Taoist series is strictly a low-magic world. In addition to the effect of destroying evil spirits and warding off demons, the peach wood sword itself is a magic sword made of peach wood. It can't be hit hard, too much force can break it. Therefore, the half of the peach wood sword is now greatly damaged, and only a certain degree of effect of warding off evil spirits and exorcism is left.

In addition to being surprised, Gao Jingkun was also very moved, and pushed the half wooden sword back into Gao Jingfei's hands.

Put it away, you gave me the things, what if you are in danger?

Gao Jingfei pushed the Taomu sword back again, and said with a smile:

Since you won't let me go, then you must bring this thing with me to be at ease. Besides, what danger can I have in the public security bureau? I have more than one thing in my hand for self-defense

Saying that, a glass bottle appeared in Gao Jingfei's other hand, and there was about a clear crystal liquid at the bottom of the bottle. This is his second bottle of holy water. He used most of it when he handed it to Guo Shihong to deal with the ghouls, and when he returned it, there were only a few dozen milliliters left.

Gao Jingkun is no stranger to No. 7 holy water, and knows that it is powerful in dealing with ghosts and evil spirits.

Feeling Gao Jingfei's determination, Gao Jingkun knew his younger brother's intentions, so he no longer hesitated, and neatly inserted the half wooden sword into the waistband of the bulletproof vest, covering it with his coat.

Fortunately, the half wooden sword is not too long, and it is basically invisible from the outside.

Then I'll go, the leaders are rushing, you stay in the security bureau with brother Guo Zi, don't run around!

Saying that, Gao Jingfei quickly left the safe passage and joined his partner Guo Shihong to go downstairs to gather.

Lying on the upstairs window, I watched my eldest brother and his partner join the fully-armed SWAT team and a group of police officers. Under the simple instructions of several leaders, the convoy quickly left the public security bureau compound.

Speaking of which, this is the first time that the Jinling Public Security Bureau has received information in advance. It is prepared to face abnormal events. In the past, it was only after the sudden fog or the survivors came out to call the police. Some abnormal events even happened in no-man’s land. , they could not understand.

Therefore, the leaders of the Public Security Bureau decisively organized a strong and strong professional team, not only a team of military police, but also eight experienced old police officers to assist, followed by a fire truck, two ambulances and the biochemical agents dispatched before. Preparedness Team.

Such a strong lineup is enough to fight a small-scale war in the chaotic areas of Black Continent or some small countries in South America.

Gao Jingfei, who watched the police team leave, did not return to the parking lot to meet with Guo Shihu, but made a decision in his heart and quietly slipped out of the back door of the police station. The guard there also knew Gao Jingfei, and he let him out after saying hello.

Gao Jingfei turned on his mobile phone while walking, searched the Internet through the information revealed by his elder brother before, and quickly found relevant content.

The well-known paranormal adventure anchor's outdoor live broadcast was interrupted in distress

Shocked, an internet celebrity anchor has lost contact with a ghost village in the outskirts of the country

Gao Jingfei had a general understanding of the cause of the incident after reading these popular news that had just appeared on the Internet.

This time, it is said that two Internet celebrity anchor groups conducted a live broadcast of a paranormal adventure in an abandoned village in the mountainous area outside Jinling last night. They disappeared due to the disconnection of the connection due to the foggy weather. The staff of their studios are using various methods to try to contact Wu After that, I called the police this morning.

Gao Jingfei guessed that after the police officers described special words such as fog and disappearance, they had already been notified and reported it to the Public Security Bureau as soon as possible, and then they saw the scene.

And thanks to the two Internet celebrity anchors with nearly one million fans, they are distributed all over the country, so many people found that the live broadcast was abnormal. Although Jinling received the news after the incident and suppressed public opinion as soon as possible, there are still many other places. of fans posted information on social media.

Only in this way can Gao Jingfei figure out the location and cause of the matter.

After all, there are so many people watching on the Internet, and the network regulators cannot block them all for a while.

Is it Chongli Village?

There is also a comparison photo of the village in the suburban mountainous area after it was abandoned and before it was abandoned, and Gao Jingfei seems to be somewhat impressed by this.

Now that he knew the location, Gao Jingfei did not hesitate and went directly to the subway station on the back street.

The reason why it is a subway instead of a taxi is because there are many streets and traffic posts to go from the urban area to the suburbs. Instead, the subway will be faster, and he will take a taxi when he arrives at the station closest to the target.

Although the eldest brother had warned him not to follow him, he was still uneasy about the mission this time.

Um! He didn't get close, just rubbing energy outside.

If he is in danger, he will definitely rush in to save people as soon as possible.

With a small half bottle of holy water and the Jiushu Taomu sword in the hand of the eldest brother, in the face of non-physical supernatural monsters, it should be able to support their brothers to escape from the fog smoothly.

And if there are physical monsters encountered inside, then the firepower of the SWAT team is not vegetarian.

Five Poison Tips

Chapter 27 Jinling Forbidden Land, Abandoned Mountain Village

This abnormal event is different from the past. The two internet celebrity anchors have been out of contact for half the night, and during the daytime, when the police team arrives at Chongli Village from the city, the time of disappearance is already over. Ten hours later, the fog had spread to the road 3 kilometers away from the village.

Standing outside the foggy range, people in the police force who knew the inside story were all heartbroken.

At present, the fog range that has been recorded in the country for abnormal events, the largest covering only a small half of the street, no more than a diameter of about one kilometer. At this time, the scope of the fog has far exceeded the area of Chongli Village. I don't know how far the situation has developed.

As the elite of the serious crime team, and they are the only two people in the public security bureau who have experienced abnormal events and then left alive, Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong were led to arrange in the special police team this time to form a pioneer rescue team, consisting of seven of them Carry out this rescue and exploration mission.

At this time, Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong were almost dressed like the members of the SWAT team, with black combat uniforms, police body armor, special combat boots on their feet, helmets on their heads, and tactical flashlights and other equipment. It's just that the bottom of the two is different from the black uniform of the SWAT team. It is a police uniform with a blue bottom. Of course, it can't be seen from the outside.

And they were all holding pistols, not SWAT submachine guns.

Several leaders got out of the car, and the middle-aged leader at the head said:

This time the task is very arduous. You must give priority to protecting your own safety. If you encounter force majeure, you should withdraw first. I have received orders from the city government and the provincial government. The armed police are coming at full speed.

Then he continued in a heavy tone:

At the same time, the headquarters of the Jiangnan Military Region has also made corresponding preparations. If the situation is serious and the armed police force cannot stop it, the military will dispatch fighter jets, and it is necessary to control the scope of abnormal events within the no-man’s land.

Rest assured, Bureau Zhang, we promise to complete the task!

Lao Yang, who led the SWAT team, said in a firm tone. This time, his team was the main force. Gao Jingkun was familiar with them, and they cooperated well with each other.

Leaders are satisfied.

Well, the morale is high, so let's go!

The seven members of the Pioneer Rescue Team immediately saluted the leaders, and several leaders of the Public Security Bureau returned their salutes solemnly.

Then all the police watched as the Vanguard Rescue Team walked with firm steps into the unseen fog ahead.

When Gao Jingfei arrived at the foot of the mountainous area in the northern suburbs, it was already an hour after he left the Jinling City Public Security Bureau.

The subway arrived quickly, but after leaving the station, he still underestimated the difficulty of taking a taxi in the suburbs, and his purpose was the abandoned village at the foot of the mountain, so he called a few cars in a row, and the driver heard that he was going to the haunted Chong. On the Li Village side, all refused to accept orders.

Finally, a local master was willing to take him to the road closest to Chongli Village. After getting out of the car, the master gave a warning and turned around and left.

Gao Jingfei was left alone in the wind on the road.

As for?

Gao Jingfei didn't understand the fear these people had of Chongli Village. He also checked some online statements in the car before, and local forums all described Chongli Village as a ghost village.

It is said that the source of the rumor is that this area was originally a mass burial mound outside Jinling City in the early years. It is said that it appeared as early as the end of Ming Dynasty when the Qing army massacred. Later, after the Taiping Rebellion, they fought repeatedly with the Qing army in the Jinling area for so long. It can be said that the bones are full of bones and the blood is floating. It used to be a taboo place in the hearts of Jinling locals.

After the massacre of the island army during the Republic of China, it is said that this place has become more and more fierce. In the daytime, the sun is covered with clouds, like a ghost in the world, and the living people dare not approach it at all.

It was not until one day after the founding of the People's Republic of China that a heavy rain caused a mudslide here, and all the corpses and tombs were washed away and buried in the ground, and people gradually began to live there. It comes out every few years to make a mess.

In fact, when the villagers of Chongli Village were still living in the village, this area was just an ordinary village, so nothing strange happened, and everyone thought that those were just folk rumors, but when Chongli Village was close to the mountainous area with many debris flows, Jinling Naturally, such a situation is not allowed under the city, so the government plans to designate this area as an ecological management reserve and begin to consolidate forest vegetation to imitate soil erosion.

But after the relocation of Chongli Village to the ground, photos of this abandoned old village were uploaded to the Internet, but all kinds of strange rumors gradually appeared, and it became the top haunted place in the Jinling area.

Gao Jingfei didn't know whether there were such rumors in the past whether it was a story made up by people, or whether there were really unusual events, but he knew that the current Chongli Village must have undergone unusual changes.

Fortunately, this place is not far from Chongli Village. After walking along the road for a few minutes, Gao Jingfei saw a gravel path branching out from the side of the road toward the mountains. Most of it was swallowed up by the thick fog, and the front was covered with gray, and the end of the road could not be seen at all.

good guy! What an extraordinary event this time

Gao Jingfei exclaimed in exclamation, and his footsteps were already non-stop, walking towards the dense fog.

Although the scope of the dense fog this time seemed to be larger than the two he had experienced, Gao Jingfei, who had golden fingers by his side, was still not timid.

The Holy Water No. 7 alone can make him fearless in the face of nihilistic ghosts, let alone being possessed by evil spirits.

And in fact, in addition to the small half bottle of No. 7 holy water, he also has an extraordinary piece of equipment, that is, the evil sect magic weapon Sanyin thorn from the world of the fairy gourd.

This thing is too evil, and even living people feel terrified when holding it in their hands, not to mention those ghosts.

With holy water and magical tools in his body, his confidence was greatly increased, which was one of the reasons why he dared to venture into the foggy area.

Of course, if the encounter is not a ghost but a real monster, then he will definitely quit as soon as possible, because then his elder brother will be safer.

As soon as he stepped into the fog, Gao Jingfei received the message from the Altar of the Heavens.

This is?

The reserve of divine particles is slowly growing. Gao Jingfei was a little surprised when he saw this.

Sure enough, not only can you gain experience from killing monsters, but also enter the fog range in person, and free energy can also be absorbed by the altar of the heavens. I didn't notice that the time of the ghoul was too short before, and it couldn't compare with the size of the fog in Chongli Village this time. It should be because the range of the fog was too small and the energy concentration did not meet the standard, right?

He did not expect that in addition to killing monsters and destroying the arrival of other planes, the altar of the heavens could also extract divine particles in the foggy environment formed by the invasion of such alien planes.

But it’s right to think about it, the divine particles themselves are the products of a certain law that is broken and materialized, and when the alien plane invades reality, the two world laws will inevitably collide. Although he can’t understand these advanced theories, this process produces Divine particles are also expected.

And the level of the altar of the heavens is comparable to an artifact in his mind, and it does not surprise him to collect free divine particles in the mist.

What he harvested before was only the part of the energy released after the death of the monster and the destruction of the invasion of the alien plane. From the perspective of mysticism, it should be brought by the plane rule fragments swallowed by the material world. The law energy that comes.

Now, it is directly in the area where the two world laws collide to absorb the free divine particles in the fog.

Moreover, although this collection speed is not as much as the former can get dozens of divine particles at once, it is continuous and the collection speed is unsatisfactory.

In just a few seconds, one unit of divine particles has been accumulated. In this regard, Gao Jingfei immediately decided that if he can collect the last points of 100 points before entering the world behind the fog, then he will proceed immediately after entering the fog. lottery.

Chapter 28 Ten Draws

In the fog, there is no direction at all, not even the sound can be heard around three feet.

Gao Jingfei walked forward for about a minute, and as a result, he harvested five divine particles. It seems that the scale of this fog is not small, or the level of the world behind it is far higher than the ghoul cemetery encountered before. .

This is more than what he could harvest for a day at the Jinling Public Security Bureau.

After all, this kind of harvest doesn't happen every day at the Public Security Bureau, and every time it's just three melons and two dates, it makes people anxious and toothache.

However, a few minutes later, with his footsteps, the fog in front of him suddenly disappeared, and a dim and cold light appeared in front of him.

The moment he left the fog, Gao Jingfei realized that the growth rate of the divine particles had stagnated.

At this time, the divine particle reserve of the Altar of the Heavens also just jumped to the 101 point.

Gao Jingfei thought thoughtfully:

Well, the fog is obviously a phenomenon caused by the collision between the alien space and the real space. It is not a weather phenomenon in nature. If you leave the fog area, you will not be able to absorb the free law energy.

After thinking about this, Gao Jingfei carefully observed the environment in front of him.

Under the gray sky, there is a small village that looks simple and simple, but because there is no one or even a living thing, the whole village looks very desolate or even weird, which makes people shudder.

And behind him is a fog, and behind the mountain village in front of him, there are many shadows, and it is impossible to see too far.

Interesting, the fog may be a corner of another world, am I entering the world on the other side of the invasion?

Gao Jingfei had a vague guess in his heart, but he couldn't be completely sure.

But what is certain is that although the village in front of you looks similar, it is definitely not the abandoned Chongli Village on the outskirts of the city.

Because he checked the photos of Chongli Village during the two periods on the Internet, the layout was like the countryside of the Xia Kingdom in the 1980s and 1990s, and he still remembers it clearly now.

The mountain village in front of me is more like the village in the 1920s and 1930s, that is, the Republic of China period or even longer.

Gao Jingfei didn't know much about the rules for the arrival of this alien plane. He didn't rush into this peaceful mountain village because he couldn't figure out the situation. Instead, he retreated back into the fog.

He found that in the fog, apart from himself and the endless fog, there are no creatures, so it should be safe to play the lottery in the fog. Of course, this is for him, and others don't have a golden finger like him.

Gao Jingfei is not too worried about the situation on the big brother's side, because an elite team fully armed, even in the face of many monsters similar to the ghouls before, they can beat the other party to cry, and the incorporeal monsters are even more powerful. Don't worry, with the half of the peach wood sword that the ninth uncle sacrificed, he felt that even if he faced a real evil spirit, he should be able to support him for a while.

Gao Jingfei didn't see it. After he exited the fog, in a forest on the edge of the mountain village, two strange red eyes suddenly turned slightly, as if a hint of doubt flashed, as if he was uncomfortable because of this person's behavior of entering and exiting. untie.

After all, the fog is not a good place, especially for the existence of the inner space of these fogs, it is a forbidden place that has no return. Only by breaking the blockade of the fog can they have the opportunity to enter that world.

Consciousness came to the altar of the heavens, looking at the divine particle reserve that had collected 100 points, Gao Jingfei, who had endured for a long time, finally stopped waiting, and directly performed the ten consecutive draws he was thinking about.

This time, it was a more dazzling scene than before. Ten meteors fell from the endless starry sky in front of him, and ten drifting bottles with faint brilliance suddenly appeared on the altar.

Gao Jingfei glanced at it and found that there were four bottles of gray light inside, and couldn't help being a little disappointed.

what happened? Why has the chance of getting a Beyonder item reduced by ten consecutive draws?

Some unwilling Gao Jingfei opened the four gray-ray drifting bottles and learned the information about the items inside, and his disappointment was instantly swept away.

He smiled and said to himself:

I knew luck wasn't that bad.

This time, he drew a total of four common items in ten consecutive draws, but these four common items are not common. They are: Private Detective's Micro Monitor, from the World of Spy; Watch-type Anesthesia Needle, Reaper's World; Nano Protective masks, from the world of special forces; UV grenades, from the world of Underworld.

Apart from the fact that the miniature monitor has little effect on him as a high school student, the effects of the other three are not even inferior to ordinary white Beyonder items.

For example, not to mention anesthesia needles. Although he didn't chase after the primary school detective, he had watched dozens of episodes. This thing can instantly subdue the enemy at a critical moment. This is a black technology that is not available in modern times.

And that nano protective mask just uses the nanotechnology that has appeared in modern times, but the technological level of the world in which this thing is located is definitely far beyond modern times.

This is a full-face mask with a sense of technology. Gao Jingfei tried to wear it.

The top is a one-piece lens of motorcycle goggles, and the bottom is a tough shape with a honeycomb structure, just like a Transformer. The perfect combination of dark gun gray and black, after wearing it, people can't see the inside face at all, but the shading ability The excellent lens does not affect the sight inside at all. There is a micro computer chip inside the lens, and its auxiliary system has various functions such as aiming assist, video recording, analysis search and network communication. It is definitely a high-end military application beyond the level of modern technology. Individual combat equipment.

Its biggest role is to effectively filter 100% of particles, microorganisms and toxic gases and liquids, and it also has underwater breathing function. It can be used with a helmet or worn alone.

This thing is used in a toxic gas environment, and it is definitely a life-saving weapon.

As for the fourth gray item, this is a weapon from the Underworld world, a one-time UV grenade.

It happened that 35-year-old Gao Jingfei from Parallel World had seen pirated versions of this series of movies and knew that this was a world of vampires and werewolves on the technology side. The reason why it is on the technology side is because the vampires and werewolves in this world are not the dark creatures on the magical side in Western legends, but two races created by human infection and genetic mutation.

I remember that this thing should be a weapon developed by the government and the military specifically for vampires in the movie.

Gao Jingfei picked up this different grenade and said.

Its appearance looks more technological, and the transparent glass part can still see the same composition as blue-purple liquid inside. After detonation, strong ultraviolet radiation will erupt.

Recalling the plot in the movie, in Gao Jingfei's view, the power of ultraviolet rays is almost the same, if not as good as the No. 7 holy water. After all, ultraviolet rays are rays of light that do great damage to human skin in the composition of sunlight. Since ultraviolet rays are the nemesis of vampires and can bring fatal lethality to vampires in movies, they must be restrained against dark creatures and other evil spirits.

The effects of this ultraviolet grenade, anesthesia needle, and nano-protective mask are no less than that of ordinary white Beyonder instruments.

Gao Jingfei was very satisfied with these ordinary gray items.

It seems that it is not that ordinary items are as ineffective as the T-shirts drawn last time, or that items in the world of science and technology will suffer a bit in terms of extraordinary rating.

It's not that the value of technological creations is low. In fact, the effects of many technological products are even better than ordinary white Beyonder items. Moreover, many of the high-tech creations in the fantasy works in his impression have reached an extraordinary level, which is not inferior to the effects that magic and fairy techniques can achieve.

However, products at the lower technological level are often not considered extraordinary items in the judgment of the Altar of the Heavens because they do not possess spirituality.

And below there are six white extraordinary bottles waiting to be unpacked.

Chapter 29 Unpacking the Big Harvest

It's time for the exciting unpacking time again.

Three very satisfied gray items had been sold before, but this time Gao Jingfei rubbed his palms and looked at the remaining six white light drifting bottles excitedly.

After taking the drift bottle and seeing the information inside, Gao Jingfei's eyes suddenly lit up.

This is?

The six extraordinary objects in front of him surprised him.

Exorcism incense, from the world of fairy swords, is made by mixing garlic, realgar, wormwood, sandalwood and other materials.

Shiquan Dabu Wan, from the world of Ludingji, fills the essence, replenishes qi and blood, and strengthens the body. It is used for qi and blood deficiency and congenital weakness.

The statue of Guan Gong of Lingguang comes from the world of the ghost hall. A wood-carved statue of Guan Gong, which has been worshipped by incense for many years and gave birth to a hint of spiritual light, has a certain effect of deterring demons and ghosts.

Marching Dan, from the world of fairy swords, is a secret medicine in the army, which can promote blood circulation and smooth qi, treat and prevent miasma epidemics.

The blindfold method, from the world of Liaozhai, a small introduction to Laoshan Taoism and illusion.

Medium-sized sunlight, from the world of Plants vs. Zombies, the solar energy drawn by a magical plant, sunflower, is relatively mild in nature, has some peculiar effects on animals and plants, and has a strong lethality to dark creatures.

Although most of these six extraordinary items are disposable medicines or props, their value is not as good as the previous Taomu sword and Sanyin thorn, but they are all useful things.

In particular, he also published a secret practice technique for blindfolding, which was the first time he had obtained the practice method of magic.

Needless to say, the remaining two medicines, Shiquan Dabu Wan has seven pills in a bottle, and Marching Dan has only three pills in a sachet.

But it is a product of the martial arts world, and it should not be as magical as the magic or fairy world. The Marching Pill is also a medicine in the Immortal Sword World. Although it is only a good medicine for curing diseases, considering its stronger spirituality, its value is higher than the Shiquan Dabu Pills that nourish the body.

There is also exorcism incense, which is definitely a life-saving straw when used on an irresistible monster!

As for the statue of Guan Gong, if he remembered correctly, it should be the world of a ghost movie in the parallel world, out of the ghost house, ghost mansion, ghost school, ghost Buddha jumping over the wall, ghost overlord flower, etc. A funny supernatural film of the ghost series, it is a rare series of wonderful films in the supernatural films made in Hong Kong except for the Nine Uncle series, and the Nine Uncle has also been linked with some of these films, such as a girl with eyebrows and a ghost tour group. .

The medium sun at the end surprised him because it was the base item in Plant Zombie, one of the few mini-games he played in another world.

Shouldn't this thing be watering those special plants? How can the altar of the heavens even capture the world of this small game? Is it a strange world like plant zombies in the heavens, or can the altar of the heavens extract those illusory existences from people's fantasies?

Gao Jingfei was a little unclear about this, and his level could not verify this problem, so he temporarily put this problem aside and reinvested in the harvested items.

It seems that my golden finger has been involved in a wide range of products. At present, there are science fiction films, supernatural films, martial arts novels, fairy games, animation and mini games in various forms of fantasy world products, and many are unknown worlds. , maybe the next level of green draw should be able to draw more powerful items!

Gao Jingfei was excited and yearning for a while, and wished he would come to him immediately with hundreds of thousands of divine particles, and then smoked all the drifting bottles of one color, went out on the starship, made an appointment to open the Gundam, and hung all the magic weapons and artifacts all over his body. just fine.

Of course it's all just thinking about it now.

After finishing the exciting unpacking work, in fact, it only took less than a minute in reality. I don't know that Gao Jingfei, who had just been targeted by some existence in the small mountain village, realized that he had returned to the real world, or returned to the foggy world. middle.

The position he was in was not the foggy area on the edge of the small mountain village, but a further step forward in the fog, because the experience of passing by told him that this is the divine particle absorbed by the altar of the heavens in the same period of time. area with the largest number.

He estimated that because this is the area where the foggy world and the real world collide, the power of the law is generated the most.

I don't know if it's because of the golden finger of the altar of the heavens. Survivors who have experienced the fog incident on the Internet have described the inability to distinguish the direction, as if the fog can never be walked out. Other than that it has no effect.

As long as he wanted to, he could even jump in it repeatedly, and it was not difficult to get out of the fog and return to reality.

And there didn't seem to be any monsters or even other existences in the fog. The two ghouls were only testing at the edge of the fog and couldn't get close to the fog. It seemed that they couldn't pass through to the real world.

Of course, it may also be that the fog range encountered last time was too small.

Because there were too few references, Gao Jingfei did not make a firm judgment in his heart.

But this did not prevent him from walking in the fog without any scruples. Gao Jingfei turned back in the direction of the fog, and quickly broke through the fog and came to the small mountain village again.

Looking back at the fog behind him, this time Gao Jingfei no longer hesitated. After two minutes of delay, he took a few items and strode into the small mountain village to find the traces of Big Brother and the others.

Gao Jingkun was advancing in the middle of the team. He did not concentrate fully, but maintained a certain vigilance, and tried to relax his mind and body as much as possible, so as not to be too tight and bring more fatigue.

This is a behavior that only very few people can do, usually the kind that are bold and daring.

Although Gao Jingkun prides himself on his skills, he knows that his photos are still much worse than those of the special police and the elite soldiers of the special forces in the army. But he has other strengths, and he is unmatched by ordinary people no matter how powerful they are.

That's why he can maintain such a special state of relaxation and vigilance.

He touched the hard object under his rib and the gun holster on the other side. This is where his confidence lies.

Especially the half mahogany sword that the younger brother gave him was even more miraculous than he imagined. After the team broke through the fog with difficulty and entered the environment of a small mountain village within the fog, the Taomu sword trembled slightly, and then Gao Jingkun could keenly feel a trace of inexplicable aura emanating from his ribs, allowing him to see some Blurred unusual sight.

For example, where this peculiar small mountain village is located, there seems to be gray smoke everywhere, and it seems like it is an illusion, but Gao Jingkun can be sure that it is not an illusion.

In addition, the seven members of their team also seem to emit some red light, like a steaming stove. After the smoke is wrapped around the teammates, it will be offset by the heat, but the red light of the stove will be dimmed a little because of this. .

Only when it reached him, the gray smoke had been repelled by a faint layer of golden light before it even touched.

The golden light should be the protection of the peach wood sword. Could this red light be the yang energy of the living? So what is that grey smoke?

Gao Jingkun vaguely guessed that since strange incidents have occurred all over the country, some manuals related to strange incidents have been issued, including some explanations about domestic and foreign folklore legends.

Combined with what happened in reality, he estimated that he came to a special environment, and the peach wood sword, which can protect the body and ward off evil spirits, brought him the ability of yin and yang eyes. Although it was sometimes vague, it greatly increased them. Survival rate in this foggy world.

And that gray smoke is obviously not a good thing. It is estimated that it is the current of death and evil.

It seems that we need to speed up, otherwise it will be eroded by this thing for a long time, and it is likely that bad changes will occur

Thinking like this, the seven members of the pioneer rescue team have searched the abandoned mountain village, but nothing has been found, not even a living creature.

When everyone was confused, Gao Jingkun pointed to the darker and heavier direction in his field of vision and said:

Lao Yang, there should be no problems in this village, or there should be no problems for the time being. There is only a mountain road behind the village, and the surroundings are shrouded in fog. I think we should speed up. If we can't find two there. Missing person, then get out of here as soon as possible, I have some bad hunch that staying here for a long time may be very bad for us.

Although the other team members did not have the special perception that Gao Jingkun was temporarily given by the magic weapon in his arms, they all felt that this ghost place was very strange and had nothing to gain in the village. Everyone also supported Gao Jingkun's proposal.

Lao Yang, the captain of the operation, nodded when he saw this.

I don't think this ghost place is a good place, let's go, let's go up the mountain to see

With that said, the group walked towards the back mountain along the mountain road behind the village.

Chapter 30: Clear Water Pool, Deadly Cold

The team marched from the trail behind the village. The mountain here is not steep, or it is the kind of low hilly area with a hint of beauty and typical characteristics of the Lingnan Mountains, so this mountain road is actually suitable for seven strong SWAT police officers. And the detectives are not in the way.

Passing through a hillside and woods, everyone came to a mountain col, and in front of it was a green water pool growing under the rocks. The water pool seemed to be not small in size, and it was comparable to the artificial lakes in some parks.

However, this series of natural mountain water pools is far more beautiful than man-made artificial lakes. Not only is it natural and wild, but the lake itself is green and clear, like emeralds embedded in the mountains, which is very popular. .

so beautiful water

Several team members couldn't help showing a fascinated look in their eyes, and they were about to touch the pool.

Gao Jingkun was originally attracted by this rare beauty, and an impulse surged in his heart, but soon his waist became hot, which suddenly woke him up. Then there was a different scene in front of him, the green water turned into pitch black ink, and the black energy contained in it was like a scene of creeping octopus tentacles.

Suddenly Gao Jingkun was horrified.

Don't move, there's something wrong with the water

At the same time as he shouted, Gao Jingkun had already jumped forward and pulled several teammates back.

Several people were interrupted by him, and they couldn't help showing annoyance. Immediately wake up.

What's wrong with me?

The captain, Lao Yang, reacted the fastest, slapped himself twice, and then the whole person suddenly woke up a lot. While puzzled and annoyed, he also helped Gao Jingkun pull his teammates' armed belts, pulling everyone away from the water.

what happened?

What's wrong with me?

After leaving a certain distance from the water pool, all the elite policemen of the Public Security Bureau were also awakened by Lao Yang's fear of beating, and they all said confusedly.

There is a problem with the water, so let's back out for a distance.

Saying that, Gao Jingkun and Lao Yang took the lead, and the team retreated several dozen meters away from the other mountain road away from the water pool.

Stopping and waiting to speak, everyone heard the sound of rushing water.

Lao Yang and the other special police officers who had suffered a loss could not help but take a few steps back and became alert. Gao Jingkun saw that although the surrounding environment was still filled with that black evil energy, it was obviously much weaker than that of the water pool, so he made a gesture, Lao Yang understood. nod.

Kunzi now you take command. What happened just now, although he has rich experience in command and combat, Lao Yang also understands that in this special environment, his experience is not as special as Gao Jingkun's. He naturally knows that everyone's safety is the priority, so he has no grudges. Give up command.

Gao Jingkun is also the team leader of the serious crime team, and he is also familiar with commanding operations. He said:

Let's go and see.

Then Gao Jingkun took the lead and walked along the mountain road in the direction of the sound.

After turning a corner, I saw two young men in their twenties playing with the water like innocent children by the shallow water of a gravel stream. The sound was the sound of water splashing from them.

Seeing these two people, Lao Yang and the others immediately showed surprise, and shouted over there:

Yang Chen, Li Feng, is that you? Come up quickly, we are the rescue team of Jinling City Public Security Bureau, come to save you from leaving

The two men over there did not have the expression of being rescued after the calamity, but like children who saw new friends, they smiled and waved to this side:

Come on, let's play in the water together, it's so fun here

Although it was an innocent and harmonious scene, the two big men turned into a naive and naive smirk with the children in the kindergarten, which immediately made one of the seven members of the rescue team feel chills.

Guo Shihong said speechlessly: Are these two mentally handicapped?

Gao Jingkun frowned:

Of course not, can the mentally handicapped also be an internet celebrity? I think there should be something wrong with the water. The stream here is connected to the pools over there, right?

A relatively young SWAT team member couldn't help smacking his tongue when he heard Gao Jingkun's words, and said a little stumblingly:

Well, if we touched that water just now, would it also become like this?

Lao Yang slapped the boy on the head and snorted:

If you want to change, it's your kid. For now, don't worry about anything else, and hurry up and find a way to save these two idiots.

But then these people scratched their heads when they looked at the two people playing in the water. The scene that they were almost attracted by the pool of water just now reverberated in the minds of several people. Although the two missing persons are now diving, the stream and the The pool is connected by water, and no one can guarantee that the water here will be without problems.

What's more, looking at the appearance of the two boys, I knew that it was not a normal situation, and it was difficult for everyone to take risks in person for a while.

Gao Jingkun watched coldly from the shore, the blurry perspective brought by the Taomu sword allowed him to see a different scene from others.

He found that the shoal of the stream, which was closely connected to the pool, was indeed filled with black air, but it was lighter than the previous green water pool. The two rescue targets were surrounded by black air, and the red light was extremely dim. Obviously It is no longer a normal state.

But because of the duty of the police, these two people should bring people back whether they are dead or alive.

It seems that the world behind this fog should be the type of ghosts and ghosts that Xiaofei said. The monster must be in the water. Others will be confused when they come into contact with the water or even get close. Only I have the protection of the peach wood sword. body can resist.

So as the temporary captain, he took the initiative to ask Ying and said:

Lao Yang, I'm going to bring these two up

Old Yang frowned and said:

Kunzi, can you do it? This place is so weird, and there are still monsters that haven't appeared yet?

Gao Jingkun raised his chest and said with a smile: man, how can you say that you can't do it? And I have an amulet, so I'm sure I won't be confused. If you don't worry, just tie me with a rope and pull me up when I succeed.

Lao Yang was persuaded by Gao Jingkun that in this strange environment, they could not delay for too long, so they asked one of the special police officers to untie a bundle of safety ropes, one end was tightly fastened to Gao Jingkun's armed belt, and the other end was two more The SWAT and Guo Shihong were firmly in their hands and were on call at any time.

So under the worried eyes of his partner Guo Shihong and several special police officers, Gao Jingkun cautiously walked to the shoal of the stream step by step.

When he came to the water's edge, Gao Jingkun jumped on a stone protruding from the water surface, trying his best not to touch the water, reaching out enough for the two internet celebrity anchors in the shoal, and found that he was still an arm's distance away, and the front was already an arm's length away. There is no stone for his feet.

I'm going!

After shouting at the back, Gao Jingkun was full of energy, and with a leap, he jumped up and grabbed the two missing persons with both hands.

Then the three policemen in the rear all tacitly used their hands together at the moment when Gao Jingkun succeeded. The thin safety rope jumped straight, and the rope that could carry hundreds of kilograms of pulling force suddenly pulled the three people's bodies to the shore.

However, although Gao Jingkun moved cleanly and neatly, he still couldn't avoid being splashed by the stream brought up by the two of them. He suddenly felt as if one leg had fallen into the freezing cold of a winter pool. The rope dragged to the shore and fell to the ground.

Fortunately, both of them were dragged out by him in the water, and at the same time, his ribs were instantly hot, and a faint golden glow filled his whole body, which immediately confronted the gray-black aura that had infected his body. , which allowed Gao Jingkun to restore the ability to think and act.

go!

Gao Jingkun insisted on getting up and shouting to his teammates. The rest of the rescue team picked up the two missing persons without hesitation and left quickly in the direction away from the water.

It was as terrifying as if there were some kind of flood and beast in the back.

Chapter 31 Cheongsam Shadow

Just as they were taking away the two missing persons, they suddenly heard a shrill cry from the rear. The voice contained anger, resentment and unwillingness, which shocked everyone and almost lost their minds. The drenched missing person suddenly became extremely powerful and struggled, wanting to return to the direction of the water.

Even the four powerful special police officers couldn't restrain these two people. The others rushed to help. Gao Jingkun looked back and saw a strange figure appeared in the water, wearing an old-fashioned cheongsam that seemed to be red and green. His long hair fell as black as ink, and he couldn't see his specific face, except for a pair of red eyes that made people feel soul-stirring.

There seems to be endless resentment and strange power in his eyes, and everyone who sees this figure seems to have been stamped on their hearts, with an indescribable feeling.

The rest of the rescue team also seemed to see this figure at this time, and their hands involuntarily loosened their strength, and the two missing persons lost their restraints, and they were about to break free from everyone.

At this moment, a loud voice suddenly shouted from the front:

Quick, stun them with the peach wood sword!

Hearing the familiar voice, Gao Jingkun was surprised and annoyed in his heart, but at this time he didn't want to be angry, and decided to believe his brother's words.

He took out the peach wood sword and seized the opportunity, and hit the two missing persons twice at the back of the head. The force of the knock on ordinary people was definitely not a coma on the spot, or the boss's bag was swollen at the back of his head. Chill in the back.

However, the two network anchors who were knocked out behaved strangely. The peach wood sword flashed red, and they were immobilized on the spot. Their faces were distorted like the protagonists in the famous abstract painting Scream. It was shot violently from the mouths of both of them.

Gao Jingfei, who came to take action at the critical moment, did not care about being afraid. Instead, he had a happy expression on his face. A weapon more than a foot long appeared in his hand. The smoke ghost shadow just stabs it hard twice.

The two groups of black smoke ghosts were about to attack, but a sharp black light flashed in Gao Jingfei's hand, and a faint shrill sound seemed to be more sinister than the black smoke ghosts. Suddenly, the two guys made two strange sounds in unison under the black light. The screams turned into a terrifying ghost face phantom and then dissipated.

Dispel Wraith's Curse Clone, gain 18

At the same time, Gao Jingfei felt that the altar of the heavens once again harvested the divine particles at 18 o'clock and 20 o'clock respectively. In addition to being pleasantly surprised, he also learned from this information what the existence of these two black smokes was.

Here Guo Shihong exclaimed in surprise:

Xiaofei, why are you here?

Gao Jingkun snorted coldly: You stinky boy, I let you stay in the bureau obediently, do you take my words on your ears?

Gao Jingfei was panicked by his elder brother's fierce heart, and then quickly made an innocent expression.

Guo Shihong advised by the side:

Don't be so mad, if he hadn't arrived in time, I'm afraid we would all have been recruited just now.

Gao Jingfei was actually a little wronged in his heart. If he hadn't reminded his eldest brother to come to help with Beyonder items, I'm afraid the two cursed clones would have caused them to deal with it.

You must know that he only has three extraordinary weapons in his hand, two of which are handed over to the eldest brother for self-defense. The one he just took out is the simple magic weapon made from coffin nails, grave head soil and century-old locust tree from the world of fairy gourd. Three Yin thorns.

This magic weapon not only does great harm to the flesh and blood, but the yin qi must enter the body, and it also has the effect of destroying ghost qi, corpse qi, and evil spirit.

Even if it can only be said to be a simple magic weapon, its power is much stronger than the half-peach wood sword handed to Brother Kun. That smoky ghost.

Although he always felt that taking out this kind of evil magic weapon would hinder his image of greatness, but he had to say that it was really fragrant to use!

At this time, the cold feeling of the Sanyin thorn in his hand passed into his hand, and his heart seemed to be a little bit hostile because of his elder brother's reprimand, but Gao Jingfei was not that kind of ignorant arrogant child, and quickly suppressed this dissatisfied thought. Thinking from another perspective, if he were the eldest brother, he would definitely be so worried.

Then there was a trace of fear in his heart, and he immediately retracted the thorn in his hand to the altar of the heavens.

This thing didn't say that it will affect the user's mind? Although the impact is not large, it seems that it will be used as little as possible in the future.

When Guo Shihong saw this, in order to ease the atmosphere of the brothers, he asked with lingering fears:

Xiaofei, do you know what that thing just now is? too terrifying

Seeing that all the police officers were looking at him, Gao Jingfei explained to the crowd:

This should be a ray of spiritual body of the woman's figure in the water pool or a clone formed by resentment.

After he discovered the big brother and the others in Houshanshuitan just now, he did not rush forward to meet, but followed behind secretly, because the figure in the water put a lot of pressure on him.

Although he doesn't have a peach wood sword like Gao Jingkun, he can temporarily obtain the blurred yin and yang effect, but holding the evil weapon of Sanyin thorn in his hand also brings him temporary yin vision, and he sees the dark figure of the pool. Fierce and fierce, he naturally did not dare to act rashly.

The commander of the SWAT team, Lao Yang, could not help but glanced at the strange figure in the water from a distance, then immediately withdrew his gaze and said with wide eyes:

Is this just a clone?

Gao Jingfei nodded:

That's right, I speculate that everyone who has been in contact with the pool water will be contaminated with the breath of this thing, and then be invaded by resentment. This is like a curse. Fortunately, Brother Kun, you have never been in contact with the pool water, and that thing should be restricted in some way and cannot leave the water. Otherwise, no matter how strong your willpower is, you will be cursed and controlled like these two guys. If you lose yourself, it will end badly

Then, regardless of the reaction of the others, he faced the figure in the water and raised a middle finger towards him.

Come here if you have the ability

Obviously, the soul thinking of the second-year juniors often prevails.

do not! Old Yang suddenly shouted.

Wanted to stop but couldn't.

The police officers didn't have time to stop Gao Jingfei's death-defying behavior. Just a ray of avatar already made them powerless to contend. If they didn't do it, they would almost be wiped out.

Gao Jingkun even scolded: nonsense

Gao Jingfei smiled and said: "It's fine, I guess that thing should be restricted and cannot leave the water. As long as we don't touch the water here, the other party can't do anything about us.

After listening to this, everyone felt a little at ease, but they were still cautiously watching the situation on the water's surface.

Maybe the other party couldn't understand the meaning of the middle finger, but Gao Jingfei's provocative attitude was very obvious. After a few breaths, the figure in the water cheongsam, who could not see any expression, suddenly seemed like a stone fell into the water and splashed a circle of ripples. All fluctuated because of it, obviously angry with this kid's provocation.

But it seems that due to some rule, this figure can't leave the water area, so he can only look at the only person who has contacted the water source other than the two missing people with red eyes.

Gao Jingkun, who was holding a half peach wood sword, suddenly felt an incomparably cold and powerful thought enveloped him, as if he wanted to plunge his will into the bottomless abyss and then occupy his body.

Fortunately, he was determined not to lose the first time when the endless fear hit, and at the same time, there were bursts of heat from the peach wood sword in his hand, helping him resist this kind of invasion.

But the half-peach wood sword has limited effect in the end. Gao Jingkun has already felt a cold force invade his body, but he has not been able to control his body for the time being.

Gao Jingfei was surprised when he found out about his elder brother's abnormality: what's going on?

Lao Yang just remembered something and shouted, "Kunzi seems to have been splashed by water just now.

fuck!

Gao Jingfei scolded him, but he didn't expect that the provocation didn't hurt his father, but his brother.

Fortunately, I was already prepared, Brother Guo, help me control Brother Kun.

Guo Shihong didn't hesitate to hug his partner from behind without hesitation, and stretched his hands through his armpits to restrain his arms.

Then Gao Jingfei leaned into Gao Jingkun's ear and shouted:

Brother open your mouth!

Chapter 32 The ghostly shadow exploded!

Gao Jingkun heard a familiar shout in his ear. The self-will that was resisting the invasion of foreign evil was like grabbing the last straw. He struggled to control his body and opened his mouth, and then he felt a hard object hit his mouth. A cool and scorching liquid poured into his mouth, and a holy white light burst out from his consciousness in an instant, slamming out the cold darkness that had invaded his body and consciousness.

Others saw a teenager greet Guo Shihong, a glass bottle appeared in his hand, and then shouted in Gao Jingkun's ear. With Guo Shihong's cooperation, he poured the liquid in the glass bottle into Gao Jingkun's mouth.

Then there was a burst of milky white holy light, and a mass of black gas was expelled from Gao Jingkun's seven orifices like a living thing, twisted in the white light and let out a mournful wailing, was stabbed by the young man with the short thorn, and finally Most of it disappeared.

Only a very small part remained, turning into a black smoke and returning to the strange figure in the water.

Dispel the high-level resentment cursed clone and obtain Divine Particles 31

Gao Jingfei received a message in his mind, and it was as if he had won the lottery, which made him smile.

Fang is the avatar of the Curse of Resentment, and now it is the avatar of the Curse of the Curse of the High-level Resentment. The harvest is more than one-third more than the previous one, and it is worthy of being a high-end product.

Obviously, this strange figure is relying on the water here as a medium, turning part of its own power into a curse to invade the human body that has been in contact with water, dispel and destroy them, and naturally obtain energy feedback.

At this time, the black air in the waters suddenly surged, and it had reached a terrifying level that was visible to the naked eye of mortals. Suddenly the whole world seemed to be shaking. The cheongsam should be beautiful, but at this time it was extremely ugly and terrifying. The wet figure, it, It came out of the water.

This scene made the police who just thought it was safe to stay away from the water instantly panicked and almost exploded on the spot.

Gao Jingfei understood that the ghost was provoked by his middle finger before, and then he expelled the curse that it had placed in the elder brother's body. Counting the black smoke that had been removed from the two missing persons, this strange figure in the water is today. He has been provoked three times in a row, even the clay figurine has three points of activity, not to mention such a strange existence that is full of resentment and darkness, and has no reason to speak of itself?

What the hell!

Old Yang gave a strange cry: Didn't you say it can't leave the water?

Seeing this situation, Gao Jingfei was actually in a state of confusion.

Because according to the rules of the previous analysis, I don't know if it is a ghost or a devil, it is very similar to the big villain in a classic horror movie he has seen in a parallel world.

That is the benchmark for horror films in domestic films around the new millennium. It tells the story of an innocent woman who was deceived by her husband, humiliated, and finally killed.

One of the key points that impressed Gao Jingfei most deeply in the movie is that anyone who touches the water in the pool where the female corpse is located will not end well. Use this to contact the victim directly.

Therefore, the situation here is similar to the movie. In theory, the ghosts should not be able to leave the water. But obviously his reasoning is wrong, or not entirely correct.

He had a clear understanding in his heart:

It seems that even if I have the memory of a parallel world and I know the plot well in advance, I may not be able to become a last resort. Not to mention the butterfly effect, I can't even be sure if this is the horror movie world!

However, Gao Jingfei, who has a relatively large heart, was not discouraged. Looking at the turbulent posture of the other party's black air, it proved that this thing can also leave the water and threaten people who have never been in water, but it seems that it needs to pay a certain price to make such a big deal. 's battle.

Everything is basically inseparable from the law of conservation of energy. Gao Jingfei thinks that for such a big scene, it will definitely not go without paying the price for the strange figure.

Therefore, although he was shocked, he did not panic.

It's okay, what if it comes out? I'm not vegetarian either.

Then he asked the police behind him:

Who is the best bomber?

Old Yang Wensheng pointed to a SWAT policeman with a medium height but a relatively thin body and said:

Come on monkey

The SWAT called Monkey immediately took out the grenade on his body and shouted:

Don't worry, I can't take care of myself

When the pioneer rescue team came in, they also brought police grenades and shock bombs with them for emergency use. Like Gao Jingfei's previous police cars, although these modern products seemed to become ineffective in the fog, the weapons they carried with them all returned to function in this small mountain village environment.

When Gao Jingfei heard it, he took out a cork glass bottle the size of a palm and threw it to the monkey. This is the bottle that used to hold holy water, but now there is a bright but soft and not dazzling golden light in the bottle.

It seems to be a living thing, and the light group slowly exudes a warm light with a breath.

Use mine, you can't, you can only hurt people but not ghosts! But the bottle must be sent into the body of the thing, otherwise the effect may not be good

The monkey was a little surprised how the power of this bottle was comparable to that of a grenade, but when he saw the strange figure shrinking into an inch, he approached a dozen steps in a flash, and he was about to touch Gao Jingfei. He didn't understand, and the trust he had in Gao Jingfei's previous series of behaviors. The monkey, who was used to obeying commands, did not hesitate. When Gao Jingfei's voice was not finished, he counted it in his heart. The timing was very precise. At the moment when the figure was more than ten meters away from Gao Jingfei, the monkey habitually shouted:

Lie down!

Several policemen also crawl to the ground instinctively, and even Gao Jingfei, who had planned to watch the result with his hands behind his back, was thrown down by his eldest brother, making a mess.

At the same time, the SWAT monkey has a little longer arm than the average person and waving it with little or no strength. A luminous glass bottle hit the chest of the strange figure just right. It was hit by the real thing, and more likely passed through the chest, but the contents of the bottle were unusual.

The thing seemed to want to block it instinctively, but the thing it never wanted to smash was not controlled by its mind.

Accompanied by a burst of dazzling golden light on his chest, it suddenly broke through the black air that surged like the figure and the abyss that stretched behind him, and blasted a hole the size of a basketball in the chest of the strange figure, and the golden light sparks from the hole in an instant. spread.

Then a shrill sound wave came out far away, making everyone crawling on the ground tingling their ears, as if a hammer was hitting their heads.

It can be seen that this golden light burst is only stimulated by the black smoke. It is not an explosive in itself. It is more like gasoline that has been ignited with a bang. The remaining golden light is like a burning ripple flame, and countless golden flowers will be strange figures. The wreckage of his body spread all over, and it burned into a wisp of blue smoke in just one breath.

Kill the high-level Wraith clone and get Divine Particles 47

done!

Gao Jingfei was determined, but he failed to achieve the purpose of appearing before others, because although he is trying to be a tall man now, he has not yet got up from lying on the ground, but the dust on his face makes him seem to be dirty after a fight. children.

Chapter 33 Green Draw on

Do it, do it? Great

A special policeman lying on the ground raised his head vigilantly, then got up from the ground and said excitedly.

But then the words choked in his throat.

Everyone saw that the same figure suddenly appeared on the water surface where the black qi receded, but this time the strange figure seemed to be a little illusory.

I fuck

The SWAT officers couldn't help but utter foul language, this strange figure is simply haunted.

In the face that was still unclear, two evil red eyes stared at Gao Jingfei's appearance for a few seconds, as if to remember this hateful human who provoked himself over and over again. Maliciousness almost turned into substance, making Gao Jingfei's other part of the middle-aged soul, who was quite fearless, couldn't help but stand upright, and his back was cold.

Then the strange figure disappeared abruptly, all the visions completely subsided, and the place seemed to have turned into the strange old but very quiet environment of the small mountain village.

Seeing that the figure disappeared and the malice shrouded in his body disappeared, Gao Jingfei breathed a sigh of relief, broke free from his elder brother's arm, and got up from the ground in dismay.

Let out a happy laugh.

According to his guess, as long as the pond does not dry up, the figure of this strange woman should be able to be resurrected infinitely just like the beautiful aunt. Killing a clone will only make it weaker, but it will not hurt the root.

However, after killing this strange figure, Gao Jingfei found that his harvest was huge. He even directly harvested 47 divine particles. This was the first time he had obtained such a high harvest.

The last time the monster was eliminated, the fog in the ghoul cemetery dissipated, and only 42 points were recovered. This further showed that the power of this strange figure made him look forward to the harvest after eliminating this thing.

Of course, it is clear that this clone is also a big loss to that strange figure.

In addition to the previous harvest, at this time his energy reserve has exceeded 100, reaching a maximum of 118 points. The extra two points are the remaining point from the previous ten consecutive draws and the point accumulated during the process of returning to the small mountain village from the fog.

This is enough for him to make a ten-draw or a further green draw and there is still remaining.

It's just that he hasn't figured out how to use the more than 100 points of divine particles, and he still needs to leave here and go back before thinking about it.

what is that? so smart?

The captain of the SWAT team, Lao Yang, couldn't help but ask his doubts.

This kind of power and sound and light effects shocked the battle-hardened SWAT captain.

Of course Gao Jingfei didn't answer, and he couldn't explain the change in the collision between the moderate sunlight and the evil ghost.

And at this time, he had been stared fiercely by his elder brother, and slapped him on the head.

The lesson complained again and said: You are too rambunctious, I told you thousands of times before I set off, why did you still follow me?

Sure enough, crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is the usual method of the parents. The crisis has been temporarily eliminated, and the big brother will settle the account.

Gao Jingfei also knew that this was the excited expression of the eldest brother being too concerned about himself, rubbed his head and said innocently:

I'm not worried about you, Brother Kun! Our old Gao family is just our two juniors. If you fold here, the uncle and aunt don't know what it will be like to be sad.

The uncle and aunt in his mouth are Gao Wenxian and his wife. Although they were born in the Jinling area, the Gao family has only moved here for about 20 years. Therefore, as the second generation, Gao Jingkun and the others still retain traces of the north in many names.

Seeing that Gao Jingfei returned all the words he used to persuade him at the police station before, Gao Jingkun was angry and funny after hearing this, but he was helpless.

Here Guo Shihong also persuaded:

Brother Kun, don't blame Xiaofei. If he hadn't followed secretly, I'm afraid not to mention completing the task. If you don't think about the brothers, it would be dangerous today.

Lao Yang also said with a loud smile:

That's right, Kunzi, I'm going to educate you now. With such an excellent brother, you don't praise but complain, this is not a reason!

Lao Yang is from northern Shaanxi. Don't look rough, but he is actually very careful. Otherwise, he would not have climbed from the army to the SWAT team to the inspector level with the diploma that he barely graduated from junior high school. The two police detectives are not as good as Gao Guo, who graduated from a well-known police academy. I am afraid that the police rank has already surpassed the senior inspector Gao Jingkun.

He sensitively saw the special features of this kid Gao Jingfei. Now is the era of great changes in the world, and it is definitely the right choice to befriend this kind of special talent.

You must know that he is two years older than Gao Jingkun, but he has been born and died several times for ten years. He has just been promoted to inspector this year, which is one level lower than Gao Jingkun.

This is what he almost sacrificed his life for.

Due to the special nature of the special police, he estimated that he could still work hard for a few years at most, and basically had to step back to the second line before the age of forty. The best result in the future is to be devolved to a certain area police station to become a director and retire to old age. With his education, he has no chance to climb up.

Unlike Gao Jingfei and Guo Shihong, police detectives who need diplomas and qualifications, they can still have a good chance of being transferred to civilian jobs and promoted to the leadership after relegating to the second line.

Therefore, he understood that if he wanted to go further before the SWAT team retired, he had better befriend the two Gao brothers, so that there might be opportunities for meritorious service in the future.

That's why he opened his mouth to help Gao Jingfei speak, and no matter what, this kid saved their team, and everyone was very grateful.

Gao Jingfei cocked his tail proudly after hearing this, and said arrogantly:

That is, and if I didn't lead the way, I guess you wouldn't be able to get out of the fog, unless you get rid of the thing in the pool to make the fog completely dissipate and return to the normal world

When Gao Jingfei said this, everyone was also nervous.

Although Lao Yang and several special police officers over there were not familiar with Gao Jingfei, they also said a few good words for this kid. Gao Jingkun has stepped down, although he is still afraid and has concerns about the subsequent development of the matter, but seeing his own little brother I have won the gratitude of many colleagues, and my heart is actually more happy.

But it didn't show on the face, just shook his head helplessly and said:

Forget it, no matter how you come in, you can't pretend it didn't happen. You will take us out in a while, and then I will go to the leader to report the situation. Remember to listen to me and don't talk nonsense.

Speaking of Gao Jingkun, he was troubled for a while, the younger brother was involved in this foggy incident, and he didn't know how to report it to the top after he went out.

Seeing that he had fooled himself, Gao Jingfei quickly patted his chest and said:

Don't worry, bro, I'll be obedient this time, and although the things inside haven't been resolved, I have a way to tell the direction in this fog, follow me and I'm sure I won't get lost, and it's totally fine to take you out.

The confidence in his tone made other police officers feel at ease. On the contrary, Gao Jingkun became more worried. The more his younger brother behaved, the harder it was for him to explain to the leader.

If only Guo Shihong is the only one, the partnership between the two is not to mention that they can depend on each other for life and death. Thinking about it, Guo Zi would definitely be willing to help him cover up.

But it wasn't just them present, there were also five members of the SWAT team. Although they usually had a good relationship, they were not systematic. Except for Lao Yang, they were only general acquaintances.

Fortunately, Lao Yang and the others have all accepted the love of their younger brother. Although it is not a life-saving grace, it is also saving them from a crisis, and Lao Yang is not the kind of ignorant, it should be able to speak.

At this point, Gao Jingkun could only cheer himself up, thinking about how to deal with the situation later, followed by the rest of the pioneer rescue team to carry two comatose missing persons, led by Gao Jingfei into the fog and walked towards the outside world. .

Chapter 34 Green Extraction

In the fog, other people can't tell the direction, and even the perception will be affected, but although Gao Jingfei can't see the distance covered by the fog, he can ignore the confusing effect caused by the fog, as long as you find a direction and go straight ahead, It is definitely possible to get out of the fog.

You don't need to ask to know that this must be the effect of his golden fingers.

So he directly asked people to use safety ropes to connect everyone together, and then he took the lead and led the way, and went straight out. Anyway, for ordinary people, if the problems in the fog are not solved, then they will never be able to get out except to lose their way. , is to return to the world behind the fog to face the monsters inside, but there is no other threat in the fog at all.

Leading the team forward in the fog, Gao Jingfei didn't need to look at the road, he just walked straight, he could easily identify the exit direction based on the speed of accumulation of divine particles.

So at this time his mind has actually entered the altar of the heavens.

Looking at the accumulation of energy slowly advancing after entering the fog, Gao Jingfei estimates that ten more units of divine particles will be accumulated in a short while. If the support for this arrival is destroyed, then after the fog collapses, the Altar of the Heavens may be able to recover at once. Harvest a huge amount of energy he has never seen before.

But if you want the fog to collapse and interrupt the invasion of this alien plane, then you have to deal with the person in the mountain pool behind the mountain village.

If he wants to continue to become stronger, he naturally needs more energy, so when Gao Jingfei is moving forward, he deliberately slows down his steps, and even takes the team around for a short distance, and finally gathers another one before leaving. The whole number of divine particles brings the total energy reserve to 130.

This is an unprecedented number for him.

130 divine particles!

It was the first time he was so rich, and now he was thinking about another 10 draw? Or would it be better to do one higher-level green drift bottle draw plus three white draws?

After thinking about it, the ten consecutive draws had already been tried, and Gao Jingfei decided to carry out a higher-level draw.

And he also believed in his luck. He guessed that the first time each level was drawn, he should usually get a good harvest.

For example, the two Extraordinary items obtained during the first extraction were of great help to their own injuries and the abnormal events that they encountered in the future, and could be said to be the key to solving them.

Besides, the lottery he conducted before was also very lucky, and he drew two extraordinary items that restrain the danger in this strange mountain village.

It may be that the altar of the heavens feels its own needs, or it may be due to luck. In addition to Jiu Shu's peach wood sword and the Sanyin thorn, which can break the yin and destroy the evil, it may be due to luck. Brothers have played a big role, and this time after entering the fog, there are also good things that can be used in it.

Especially the medium-sized sunlight from the world of Plants vs. Zombies, the solar energy absorbed by this magical plant, sunflower, has a powerful lethal power on the strange figure in the Bitan that cannot be matched by human power.

Whether it is the peach wood sword, the three yin thorns, or the medium-sized sunshine, even the remaining holy water from before shines brightly in this foggy world.

Having seen the value of white extraordinary items and the splendor of ten consecutive draws, he is now more and more eager to try a higher-level green draw.

So I stopped thinking about it, and immediately confirmed the extraction of the green drift bottle.

The divine particles accumulated by the Altar of the Heavens were instantly deducted by 100 points. As for the other 30 points of energy, although three white extractions could be performed, Gao Jingfei did not use it immediately.

Still save up! After all, the chance of getting a magic weapon by white extraction is too low, and even if I draw it, it is the inferior or simplest magic weapon, not to mention that I haven't extracted any items that can make me gain extraordinary power!

Thinking like this, a meteor from far to near has already crossed the endless starry sky in an instant, but this meteor seems to be emerald green and thicker.

In the blink of an eye, there was an extra rafting bottle on the altar. Unlike the white-light rafting bottle that had been drawn before, this one exuded an emerald green light, which made Gao Jingfei feel hot in his heart.

He couldn't wait to open this extraordinary green-level drifting bottle, got the basic information of the contents in his mind, and then suddenly exclaimed in surprise:

As expected of a green drifting bottle, he actually opened a long-awaited practice secret haha!

Then after learning the basic information of the secret recipe, his face was a little disappointed again.

It's just that this recipe doesn't seem to be serious stuff?

These mists that appear all over the world are not without special features that make humans outside and monsters fear them inside.

At this time, the pioneer rescue team and the non-staff Gao Jingfei, a group of eight people lined up in a line, and two were carried on their backs by the special police.

The distance between the two of them is about three feet apart, and they can take a step forward to pat the shoulders of the teammates in front, but it is still very dangerous to walk in this fog.

Not only are people a few steps away, but they are hidden by thick fog and can't see people clearly, and even if they speak loudly, people around them can't hear them.

If there is no safety rope, it is estimated that no one else will know if there is a missing person while walking.

Because of the inability to discern the direction in the fog, the perception is also confused, and others have not noticed Gao Jingfei's small movements of wandering and detouring.

Only his eldest brother, Gao Jingkun, who was next to him, noticed something faintly, but he didn't care about it.

Gao Jingfei was thinking about the secrets of the new practice, until his elder brother pushed his back with his fingers, and at the same time he heard a voice whispering in his ear:

Go out later, have you figured out how to explain it?

In fact, you don't need to be so quiet, even if the closest person behind them is just over a meter away, as long as they don't speak loudly, they can't hear them clearly.

However, Gao Jingkun is still more cautious.

Hearing the elder brother's words, Gao Jingfei's mind twitched, and he didn't think of any good excuse, so he could only say:

I didn't think about it, why don't I have a white-bearded grandpa who taught it to me?

Gao Jingkun couldn't help rolling his eyes.

Do you think I haven't read the novel?

But this is his younger brother, so he patiently said:

I have an idea, do you remember grandpa?

grandfather?

Gao Jingfei was a little puzzled. He didn't know what the eldest brother did when he mentioned his grandfather. His grandparents died before he was born, so his impression of the two old people was only a few old black and white photos, as well as what the adults said. Just a few words.

On the other hand, Gao Jingkun was different. When the two old people died, he was three and seven years old respectively, which was the age of memory.

But listening to it, Gao Jingfei felt that the story of eldest brother was the same as the real story, so the two brothers quickly reached an agreement on this issue.

With Gao Jingfei leading the way, this fog is not like the description in the archives, and it can't be escaped, unless the monsters in the world inside are eliminated.

It seems that he is the fog of Tian Ke, Gao Jingfei, who has the altar of the heavens, except that his vision is blocked, other terrifying effects like confusion and ghosts hitting the wall have no effect on him. Just walking in a straight line can quickly pass through this fog. .

Out of the fog, the foreground is clearly visible, all seven members of the pioneer rescue team breathed a sigh of relief.

The crowd waiting outside immediately gathered around, and at the head were several doctors in protective suits.

Seeing that after a simple inspection, the seven members of the police team seem to have no problems. At most, they are a little dirty and consume a lot of physical energy. Therefore, the ambulance personnel took the two Internet celebrities who were missing in the fog and were still in a coma. The anchor carried the ambulance.

At the same time, everyone also noticed an extra young man in the team, but because many people knew Gao Jingkun, so they held back for the time being and didn't ask any questions.

Then the leader of the public security bureau came over and asked.

Chapter 35 Five Poison Secrets

what happened? Just now we saw that the fog seemed to have shrunk a part of it from the outside. Was it caused by you destroying the monsters inside?

As the leader of the team, Lao Yang stepped forward to salute and report:

Health Bureau, Wu Bureau, our rescue mission has basically been completed, but unfortunately we failed to eliminate the abnormality inside and dispel the fog.

The above is the whole process of our mission. Thanks to this little brother Gao Jingfei, we were able to escape from danger and complete the rescue mission.

Then Lao Yang continued with a serious look:

Although the avatar of the monster was eliminated and the mist was temporarily retreated, according to our speculation, this abnormal phenomenon will continue to expand over time if no one stops it.

Following Lao Yang's remarks, the gazes of several leaders of the Public Security Bureau when they looked at Gao Jingfei, the high school student, suddenly became different.

Gao Jingkun keenly noticed something wrong next to him. Although Lao Yang didn't say that his younger brother was bad, he praised him intentionally or unintentionally, but it was this kind of well-intentioned praise that made his younger brother come into the sight of the leaders.

According to him, it is safest to be able to describe the younger brother as a child who is ignorant and mischievous. Now, after Lao Yang's praise, it has backfired, and the younger brother has entered the sight of several leaders, and he is well aware of the troubles in the system. He understands that this may not be an absolute good thing for the second uncle of an ordinary family.

It's just that he didn't have the ability to control Lao Yang to tell lies and deliberately prevent Lao Yang from praising his younger brother. Even if Lao Yang didn't say anything because of his friendship, other SWAT team members would be questioned afterwards. Expose the unusualness of the younger brother.

Gao Jingkun, who had been prepared for a long time in his heart, stepped forward and reported to several leaders:

Leaders, Xiao Fei is a little talented in our family. He can learn a little skill from the things left by my late grandfather, but he is young and inexperienced, and he can't be a big responsibility.

Gao Jingkun knew that his little brother's strangeness could no longer be concealed, so before he came out, he took advantage of the difficulty in conveying sound and light in the fog, whispered a few words with Gao Jingfei, and reached an agreement with each other.

The result of the brothers' discussion was to push their deceased grandfather out. Anyway, no one could call their grandfather out of the underground to question him, and when the Gao family grandpa was alive, he did arrange some white affairs for people and would stab them. Some paperwork such as paper figures and horses, although not the kind of Taoist priests, mages or Yin-Yang gentlemen, in my impression, they seem to be related to the mysterious art of the mysterious door.

Gao Jingkun thought that if the late grandfather was brought up, even if someone visited their hometown unannounced, the half-truths made up by their brothers would not be wrong.

Because since their grandmother passed away and their second uncle Gao Wenbin was also excluded and completely moved out, there are no relatives and neighbors who are close or even familiar with the Gao family in their hometown.

So there is a high probability that no one will be able to expose their lies.

After listening to Gao Jingkun's explanation, the leaders lowered the importance of Gao Jingfei to a level in their hearts. After all, although this young man seems to have some skills, he looks too young and looks very frizzy and unreliable.

Of course, it's not that these leaders don't take it seriously. In fact, the calculations in their hearts are more exquisite than others imagine.

With the relationship between Gao Jingkun and even his father Gao Wenxian, it is relatively easy for the Public Security Bureau to take advantage of the Gao family's ability. There is no need to hold on to it at this time. will understand.

So the chief leader, Director Wei, and another deputy, Deputy Director Wu, stepped forward to praise and encourage Gao Jingfei, and left the rest of the chairpersons behind. The two led the team and returned to Jinling with the ambulance. The Internet celebrity anchor disappeared. This matter is still quite noisy on the Internet, and they need to use the media to appease the emotions of netizens.

And they who just received the report of the pioneer rescue team also need to report to the higher level.

When the leader left first, Gao Jingkun really relaxed in his heart, and couldn't help but glared at his brother. If it wasn't for this kid's mischief, he wouldn't have to make up such lies in front of the leaders.

Gao Jingfei, who was still immersed in this harvest, was inexplicably murdered by his eldest brother, but he had not paid attention to other aspects.

On the way back to the city, all my thoughts were stuck on what was opened by the green drift bottle, and I wished I would go home and close the door immediately to study it.

At the same time, looking at the scenery of cars and people on both sides, he was full of emotion in his heart.

Since getting a new life, Gao Jingfei felt that he had experienced a bizarre experience that he had never seen in his two lifetimes.

First it was a lunatic who was suspected of being a ghost, and then it was a hospital scam and a monster ghoul only found in Western legends or games.

What is certain is that these alien planes that invade the real world seem to have a lot to do with fantasy legends.

The reason why Gao Jingfei is so convinced of this speculation is that there are living corpses, zombies, ghouls, corpses and even corpses in the legend of the oriental monsters, but none of them can completely match the appearance of ghouls. Living corpses and zombies have the same dispositions as the rudimentary jumping corpses at the beginning, and are driven by instinct to desire flesh and blood to be angry.

Moreover, ghouls are no longer human-like in appearance, and belong to fallen human-infected and mutated monsters.

Therefore, the appearance of this ghoul is definitely not a problem left by the local people. Looking at the traces of Western style in the ghoul cemetery, as well as those strange characters that are incomprehensible, Gao Jingfei, who has experienced the ghoul cemetery incident, naturally There are some guesses, and he also thinks that the fog event has a sense of sight when playing a copy of the game.

It happened that killing monsters to upgrade and the Altar of the Heavens collected a bunch of energy after the fog collapsed. Isn't this more like killing monsters and upgrading and playing treasure in the next instance?

Now there is another strange figure of a woman in cheongsam, which is similar to the legendary evil spirits, known as evil spirits and resentful spirits in the West, and seems to have no complete consciousness.

Even if this strange cheongsam figure is not the beautiful aunt, it is estimated that it is some kind of strange existence. In this way, the monsters in the mist that I have learned from the Internet and my own personal experience include goblins in the game, ghouls, and several types of ghosts that are suspected to be in supernatural movies.

After going through so much, these previous situations have happened together in this world, and combined with the indistinguishable news found on the Internet, then things are a bit intriguing.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei decided to take advantage of the fact that the world situation does not become more serious, he must use his golden finger to improve his strength as much as possible, and protect the safety of himself and his parents and relatives, even if it may delay the college entrance examination. hesitate.

So when he went through some inquiries again and walked out of the police station, he joined Guo Shihu who didn't know what was going on, said goodbye to Uncle Liu, said hello to his elder brother, and hurried back to the police dormitory.

Excusing Guo Shihu when he was tired, he locked himself in the bedroom, and a yellowed ancient book appeared in his hand.

The Secrets of the Five Poisons, from the world of the Jade Blood Sword, are the secret traditions of the Five Poison Religion, with four types of inheritance: martial arts, medical skills, poison skills, and intoxication skills.

Gao Jingfei was actually a little disappointed in his heart when he looked at this sturdy and yellowish manuscript.

Speaking of martial arts novels, although there are no such great masters in this world, the two worlds have similar development history of novels, and they also have their own masterpieces handed down. An Liang's heroic life in addition to violence.

But not to mention the famous peerless divine arts such as Jiuyang Shengong and Jiuyin Zhenjing, even if it is good to give him a copy of the whole-hearted method and Wudang internal skills, although those are the basic mental methods, they are also extremely powerful after they are practiced. Good foundation building inner strength method.

But what I got was a book of five poisons. Although it was rated as a green and extraordinary inheritance by the altar of the heavens, it should be regarded as a cheat book of an evil way?

Hey, the Five Poison Religion or something sounds very evil, and it is not tall and Wei Guangzheng at all!

However, after he sighed, he hurriedly flipped through it, but the subsequent reading made Gao Jingfei's impression of this secret book greatly changed.

Chapter 36 The origin of the five poisons

The Secrets of the Five Poisons is the inheritance of the Five Poisons Sect in the Southwest Miaojiang Province. I remember that this secret book in the Jade Blood Sword is one of the highest martial arts books that have appeared on the stage. , but there seems to be another way

After Gao Jingfei read it through, he found that the cultivation method in it was called the Five Poisons Divine Art, which was almost the same as the description in the novel in memory, but there were also differences.

Although the Five Poisons Divine Art is an inheritance from the other side, he found that the specific content is mainly based on Taoist theoretical terms, such as Jindanyuye, Baixuehuangya, Longhu Kanli, and the beautiful girl baby. Confused and confused.

On the contrary, it seems that the aspects involving poison art and the art of raising and refining poison have been added. The description is relatively simple and straightforward, similar to the ancient vernacular. Although it is a bit awkward for modern people, as long as you complete high school, you will be fine. If you read it carefully, you can understand it.

It is estimated that this is also one of the reasons why the small talk books that appeared in the Yuan and Ming Dynasties such as Water Margin and Three Kingdoms are widely circulated in modern times. Because they are vernacular, modern people can generally understand them.

On the contrary, many ancient Chinese texts, such as the legends of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, are even more difficult to understand, and they may not be read without a certain literary foundation.

Gao Jingfei thought about it, and felt that there should be another explanation for the origin of this book of Five Poisons.

Regarding the origin of the Five Poisons Cheats, the first thing that Gao Jingfei thought of was not the Jade Blood Sword. After all, the Jade Blood Sword was not among the most well-known ones in the gold-related novels. The female Taoist priest, Li Mochou, a Chi Lian fairy who kills without blinking.

This female devil in the book makes people in the arena feel terrified. The unique skills that run the rivers and lakes are the Five Poison Palm and the Ice Soul Silver Needle. The Five Poison Palm is what Li Mochou learned in a book of the Five Poisons , the early novel was also called the Five Poison Palm, and the later version was changed to Chi Lian Shen Palm.

And in this five-poison secret book, there is a palm kung fu called the five-poison god palm, which is also the main attack method of the five-poison magic. Because the martial arts of the Jin system are all inherited and ordered, Gao Jingfei felt that there must be a connection between them.

If these fictional worlds are real, then the Five Poisons Secrets in the Jade Blood Sword are likely to be the later versions of the Five Poisons Secrets of the Divine Eagle Era.

In addition, there is also a set of swordsmanship and five immortal swords in the five poison secrets, as well as the attached fists, acupuncture points, light body and other skills, which are not mentioned in Shendiao.

Regarding the origin of the Five Poison Sect, the novel did not explain clearly, but he remembered that the Five Poison Sect seemed to call itself the Five Immortals Sect at first, and it had a high status in the local Miao village, and it was somewhat similar to the primitive shamans and shamans, because It was only later that Jianghu people called it the Five Poison Religion, and then the name became a public name.

Among Xiaoao, the Five Poison Religion also took up a certain amount of space. According to the chronology, Xiaoao is the Ming Dynasty after Shendiao (Song) and Yitian (Yuan), while the Jade Sword is the era of the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. .

Gao Jingfei remembered that it was said in Shendiao that Li Mochou, the Chi Lian fairy, went into the arena after betraying the ancient tomb sect. He obtained a secret biography of the Five Poisons out of nowhere, and cultivated a formidable vicious kung fu.

There are various theories about the origin of the secret biography of the five poisons in the divine sculpture. Gao Jingfei remembered that someone discussed a plot in the old novel that was later deleted, that is, Li Mochou was kidnapped by an expert for two years, and then he learned to become a Vicious kung fu, that expert is the delirious western poison Ouyang Feng.

Some people say that Li Mochou stole the secret biography of the Five Poisons from Miaojiang, and then this secret book was sent back to Miaojiang by his disciples.

However, after reading the Five Poisons Cheats in his hand, Gao Jingfei felt that if the Five Poisons Secrets and the Five Poisons Secret Facsimiles were versions of the same secrets from different eras, then the Ouyang Feng version of the two versions should be more accurate than the latter version. possibility.

Because in the Five Poisons Secret Book, apart from those techniques such as raising Gu and refining poison, the real internal power is not like some evil poison power, but more like the Taoist internal practice. While Western Poison Ouyang Feng practiced martial arts that tended to the characteristics of the Western Regions in the early days, the Jiuyin Zhenjing he later practiced in reverse was a real Taoist divine art, a scripture cultivated from the essence of Taoist possessions in the world.

Although Ouyang Feng practiced the exercises and went crazy, he also became stronger.

Even the wrong version of the Jiuyin Mantra is still effective, making this Western poison more advanced in martial arts on top of the five masters. If he can live two more years after he wakes up in his later years, maybe he will be able to create a new one. The door is amazing.

Therefore, the Western Poison combined its own poison power with the content of the Jiuyin Classic to create a secret legend of the Five Poisons and was learned by Li Mochou. This speculation should be very likely.

Even if Ouyang Fengren is crazy, his martial arts can't be faked. I remember it clearly when I taught Yang Guo.

To this end, Gao Jingfei came to the conclusion:

Therefore, the origin of the Five Poison Secrets should be related to Taoism. It is likely that Western Poison combined the top Taoist scriptures and its own poisonous arts to create martial arts. Although it is not completely imperfect due to the state of Western Poison, it is definitely a first-class level, and it was spread later. In Miaojiang, maybe there is something missing, so local features are added to become the version I get now?

Of course, the specific truth is not important to Gao Jingfei, as long as the secret is true and reliable, Gao Jingfei has no doubts about this, because the evaluation of the Altar of the Heavens is a guarantee.

To say that the Five Poisons Magical Art is incomparable with the Beiming Magical Art in the early and middle stages of the Gold Element World, the Eight Desolations and Liuhe Solitaire Art, and the Xiaowuxiang Gong, which are almost immortal methods. Sorrow's Five Poisons Secret Biography is definitely stronger than the Five Poisons Divine Art in his current hand.

Because the Xiaoao era also has the inheritance of the Five Poison Sect, although it is a strange and evil sect, it can only be regarded as a second-rate force in the rivers and lakes. In the era of the Jade Blood Sword, martial arts have declined, and only the Huashan Sect's kung fu is the top, originally the Five Poisons of the Southwest Five Poison Sect. The magic and the golden snake cheats jumped up, but they became the world's unique skills. The latter is a martial arts secret book created by Xia Xueyi, the lord of the golden snake, after he observed the magic of the Five Poisons.

In short, Jin-style martial arts are generally inferior to each other from one generation to the next.

In the age of Xiaoao, Huashan Hunyuan Gong was only one of the first-class exercises under the secrets of Zixia Cheats and Yi Jinjing, and when it came to the Jade Blood Sword, it became the top at that time.

Li Mochou's five poison secrets in the divine carving were also first-class martial arts secrets in the Jianghu at that time. In the era of the Jade Blood Sword, even if it was missing at that time, it could be called the top inheritance of magical skills. Being able to be rated as Green Extraordinary by the Altar of the Heavens is the highest level I can currently reach.

That is, the cultivation of the Five Poisons Secrets is somewhat evil, and from the few words in it, it is inevitable that poisons are involved. People are always very disgusted with those bugs, poisonous snakes, etc. Gao Jingfei is of course the same, and he has some scruples in this regard.

If there are other options, he doesn't want to practice this either.

It doesn't matter, even if it is a sideshow or even a crooked way, as long as it is not regarded as evil, it is not a bad person!

What's more, the other side is also the way. I first find out this practice, mastering the strength of self-protection is the most important, and I will talk about it later when I get a new advanced practice.

Thinking like this, after he copied the Five Poisons Shen Gong Pen once, the full text of the exercises was only more than 5,000 words. He soon completed the transcription, and began to carefully compare the content of the online search, and translated word by word to understand the Five Poisons in his hand. The content of the gods.

As for the original, it was sealed in a box and then hidden under the bed. After all, there is only one copy. If you accidentally damage a part of it by flipping through the original, writing, drawing, and painting, it will not be worth the loss.

Chapter 37 Laguo Shihu joins in

It seems that even if I can't take the college entrance examination because of the abnormality, I still have to study hard. These Taoist words are not understood by non-professionals at all.

Gao Jingfei, who originally wanted to translate this manual through the Internet, is now a little frustrated.

The idea is good, but the reality is embarrassing.

Gao Jingfei had to admit that he might not be able to really understand the full text after only half a year of groping for this thing.

Just now, after searching the Internet for nearly an hour, he understood the meaning of a few metaphorical words of Taoist. Wanting to translate the full text of the classical Chinese version is a big project for him as a high school student.

You must know that even if one word is different when practicing the exercises, or even if the same word has different pronunciations, the meanings of the words will be completely different.

Not everyone can be as crazy as Zhang Sanfeng in the movie version!

Looks like I have to ask for help!

As he said that, he paced back and forth in the room and thought for a while, and found that he didn't have too many choices at the moment because of his personal connection. Then he simply put on his shoes and opened the door, entered the elevator and went down to the third floor.

Guo Shihu, who heard the knock on the door, opened the door, saw Gao Jingfei, and said in surprise:

Xiaofei, are you resting?

It's not that he was surprised, but Gao Jingfei's hair was messy and his eyes were red, just like his roommates in school who went to the Internet cafe for a night out.

Gao Jingfei pulled out a smile and said:

Brother Hu, I have come to ask you for help.

He had thought about keeping secrets secret. At most, after he had learned it, he would give his elder brother and parents a try, but the current situation was that he couldn't even understand the contents of the secrets, so he didn't have to worry about keeping secrets or not. .

What's more, he feels that he has golden fingers, and if he can get a secret book, he can get more or even more advanced things. In addition, Guo Shihu is also a very simple person, and he is also the younger brother of the eldest brother's partner. He is not considered an outsider if he thinks so, so he has a good idea in his heart, stuffed the original copy of the secret book into his schoolbag, and ran downstairs to ring it. Guo Shihu's door.

come on in!

Guo Shihu welcomed Gao Jingfei in. There isn't even a single person to talk to on the elder brother's side, and he can talk about topics he doesn't want to hear in just three and a half sentences. Therefore, he always responded with a very enthusiastic attitude to the only peer and good friend around him.

The two sat down, Gao Jingfei didn't know how to speak properly, but Guo Shihu saw something. He seemed to be a confidant and asked directly:

Xiaofei, do you have any questions and want me to help you, tell me! What I can do will definitely help you.

Seeing Guo Shihu's enthusiasm, Gao Jingfei no longer hesitated, and took out the yellowed ancient book from his bag.

what!

Guo Shihu looked at Gao Jingfei's movements in surprise, surprised by the appearance of the ancient book.

Because although he is a student of the Department of Architecture, he is the main force of the club in college because of his hobby of two-dimensionality. There are many exchanges with other clubs in his daily activities. Among them, there are clubs run by students from the Department of Archaeology, such as the Antique Club. Generally, I have a little understanding of this aspect.

And combined with his eyesight in materials science, it can also be seen that this book is probably not an old one, but a real antique book.

Xiaofei, are you?

His thought was, could it be that Gao Jingfei has an antique book that looks like someone is looking for a firm shot?

But Gao Jingfei's subsequent words surprised him first.

Brother Hu, I hope you can keep this matter a secret. To be honest with you, this is actually a martial arts secret book.

Seeing Guo Shihu's surprised eyes, Gao Jingfei nodded affirmatively and said, "Yes, it's the kind in martial arts novels, and it's the real one, not a fake to fool people!

Guo Shihu was surprised when he heard the words, and asked with a bit of surprise in his expression:

really? Xiaofei, have you cultivated your inner strength?

Don't look at him as a two-dimensional fan who is very fashionable and foreign in the eyes of others, but it does not mean that he does not like martial arts novels.

The scope of the second dimension is actually very broad. Games, comics, novels and even film and television dramas, which are imaginary and unrealistic works by human beings, can be called the second dimension.

Therefore, strictly speaking, martial arts novels can also be regarded as a product of the two-dimensional field in a broad sense.

Guo Shihu used to be like most boys, holding martial arts novels in his hands, while playing with the tricks of heroes in scholars, but with the decline of traditional martial arts novels in the new millennium, and the colorful animations and games came into view, he began to think about it. Invest in the wider two-dimensional world.

Gao Jingfei felt a little embarrassed when he heard Guo Shihu's words:

I haven't officially started cultivating yet, isn't it because I don't understand the contents of the secret book that I'm asking for help from Brother Hu!

Afraid that Guo Shihong would not believe it, he immediately emphasized:

But I can guarantee that this secret book is absolutely true. The world is undergoing some wonderful changes. My elder brother and your elder brother both know the inside story. Say.

Guo Shihu did not answer the question and said:

Wait, the change you're talking about isn't a fog event happening all over the world, right?

Gao Jingfei was stunned when he heard the words:

Brother Guo told you?

Guo Shihu pouted and said:

Does he even need to say that? Brother, he felt that he was hiding it very well. He just vaguely reminded me not to go out casually and pay attention to safety a few days ago. In fact, these so-called adults do not know, this kind of thing has spread in many small circles!

For example, in my animation agency and 3C agency, there are several master hackers who jumped over the wall early to disclose the real situation of foreign countries at the beginning of the mutation, but they were afraid that the social order would be affected by the relevant departments checking the water meter, so they did not Dare to spread it publicly.

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but grow his mouth when he heard it, and he didn't blame him for his lack of knowledge. In his two lifetimes, he was either an ordinary peasant, a low-level migrant worker, or a high school student who had not yet entered the society. Therefore, he was very interested in the circle of high-level intellectuals and social elites like Guo Shihu. I don't know.

He doesn't understand how sensitive contemporary college students are to the outside world, especially those in the fields of computer science. Just a daily operation.

Gao Jingfei is a little funny when he thinks of the fact that his eldest brother and Guo Shihong have to hide it in good faith because of discipline, and they have to pay attention to reminding them.

Because of the existence of the golden finger, I know more truth than my eldest brother and the others. I didn't expect that Guo Shihu not only knew it earlier, but maybe knew it more comprehensively than them.

So he breathed a sigh of relief and said:

Since you already know about Brother Hu, I don't need to bother to make up nonsense to explain it to make you believe it. This secret was obtained by chance from a special channel. The ultimate martial arts is right in front of me, but because I can't understand the many Taoist terms and argot words in it, I came here to ask Brother Hu to see if there is any solution.

Guo Shihu was also excited at this time. After all, this is the legendary martial arts secret!

Show me now!

He excitedly took the original copy of the Five Poisons Secret Book from Gao Jingfei, and carefully turned the yellowed pages.

After all, he graduated from a top university in China. Although his major is not correct, Guo Shihu still understands a little bit of classical Chinese.

He said to the text: The lungs are like a canopy, and there is a boy sitting on a jade tower below, the son of Qiyuan is the master of qi, the outside should be the nose and umbilicus of Zhongyue, and the clothes are plain and yellow. gasping for breath

After reading the beginning, Guo Shihu also frowned and closed the secret book.

This martial arts secret is very similar to Taoist exercises, and I can only understand it roughly.

Without waiting for Gao Jingfei to be disappointed, he immediately said:

But it doesn't matter. There are several experts in this field among the seniors of the Antique Club and Literary Club I know. I will contact and see if there is any way to translate it in a confidential manner.

Gao Jingfei nodded when he heard the words, and sure enough, it was very reliable for him to come to Guo Shihu for help. The other party had already thought of the issue of secrecy.

Then he watched Guo Shihu communicate with people through a letter, and ended the call after about ten minutes.

Gao Jingfei looked at Guo Shihu with hopeful eyes, and saw him say to himself with a smile on his face:

Fortunately not humiliated!

Chapter 38 Huang Tingjing and the Shangqing School

It is really difficult for ordinary people to understand the translation of this Taoist practice, because Taoism has been passed down to the present, and there are also many factions. Although many theories are generally common, there are also differences. If you don't understand the origins of the exercises, it is light to rashly apply them.

Fortunately, Daoism has been passed down to the present. In this modern society with advanced information, many classics and secrets are not secrets and can be found on the Internet. Although there may not be real secrets of practice, the terms and ideas inside are the same.

No, Guo Shihu asked a familiar senior from the Jinling University Ancient Literature Club and got a forum website.

Gao Jingkun saw Guo Shihu open his portable laptop, enter the URL, and open an antique forum interface.

Ancient and modern strange Tan?

Guo Shihu explained with a smile:

This is a very niche ancient prose forum. It is said that it is filled with professionals and senior enthusiasts in the field of ancient prose research. It adopts a membership recommendation system. If it is not recommended by seniors, we cannot register even if we know the website address.

After entering the invitation code according to the steps to complete the registration, you will actually enter the forum's member page.

Gao Jingfei also browsed next to him.

There are many sections in this forum, such as poetry and poetry, Confucian classics and meanings, official and unofficial history, strange legends, Taoist and Buddhist scriptures, etc. Guo Shihu opened up the Taoist classics and meanings with a very clear purpose. A comparative explanation of Taoist terminology.

Guo Shihu saw what he wanted and said with a smile:

Well, with this section, our translation work is much more convenient now.

Having said that, the two of them divided their work and cooperated, and together they translated the five poisonous secrets in their hands according to the above interpretation.

In this forum section, there are not only the interpretation of specific practice terms and Taoist vocabulary, but also the interpretation and annotation of ancient and modern people, so that Gao Jingfei, who does not know much about ancient texts, quickly understands the meaning of many Taoist terms and metaphors.

It is equivalent to having a translation dictionary of exercises. The two are very motivated. First, through systematic reading and sorting, Guo Shihu and Gao Jingfei systematically sorted out the content of this incomplete version of the Five Poisons Cheats, which are roughly divided into four parts.

The first category is the internal power method and martial arts tricks that they value most, that is, the set of internal power and its supporting fist-and-foot equipment moves that the Five Poison Religion calls the Five Poison Divine Power.

The second category is the housekeeping skills of the Five Poison Religion, such as refining and detoxification, and refining medicine.

The third category is the most mysterious part of raising Gu and taming beasts, which is very strange and mysterious to modern people. After all, Gu is a kind of tiny bug in the impression of ordinary people, and it belongs to the existence that everyone is afraid of.

The last category makes Gao Jingfei a little strange, but it is the content recorded at the end of the secret book, which seems to be the ancient and primitive witchcraft in the southwest, including spells, secrets, and rituals.

These things are like the shaman dancing gods in the north, the gods and witches in the south, and there are many spells that are very strange in pronunciation, not like human language at all.

In the end, Gao Jingfei temporarily forgot all these things, and he was most concerned about the Five Poisons Divine Art, the legendary internal cultivation method.

Xia people, especially boys, who didn't have a martial arts dream when they were young?

I am very longing for the handsome young chivalrous hero who is proud of the world and the righteous hero with superb martial arts.

The same is true for both Gao Jingfei's souls, especially when he was a child in his previous life, he had imagined many times that he would learn advanced martial arts, and then beat up the people who had bullied him one by one, so that they would all change their ways.

And this secret book can be rated as a green transcendental thing, it is obviously extraordinary, even though it comes from an outsider, it also makes him want to cultivate even more.

Gao Jingfei is like this, not to mention Guo Shihu, who is a two-dimensional otaku. It has always been his dream to master extraordinary power.

The two opened the internal strength part of the Five Poisons Cheats that Gao Jingfei had previously transcribed, and the opening was a preface.

Many traditional and simplified Chinese characters are similar, but they are easier to recognize. Gao Jingfei read it out word by word:

The word for the spirit of the heart is to keep the spirit alive, the word for the spirit of the lungs is Haohua, the word for smoke is empty, the word for the spirit of the liver is clear, the word for smoke is clear and clear, the word for the spirit of the kidney is Xuanming, the word for the spleen is always there, the word for the soul stops, the word for the spirit of gallbladder is the dragon Yao, the word for power Bright. The six fu-organs and five zang-organs, spirit, body and essence, all transport the heavenly scriptures in the heart, which are stored day and night for longevity.

Guo Shihu quickly checked the passage on the Internet on the other side, and immediately found the source.

That's how I felt familiar before. It turned out that this passage was said in the "Huang Ting Jing". It said that there are hundreds of gods in the human body, and there are gods in all the internal organs. .

Huang Tingjing?

These three words Gao Jingfei sounded a little familiar, but I couldn't remember where I heard them.

Guo Shihu explained: This is the classic of the Shangqing School, and it is also considered to be the first classic of Taoism. Of course, this is controversial, and some people think that the first classic of Taoism is the Taiping Jing!

Gao Jingfei wondered:

Isn't the first scripture the Tao Te Ching?

Gao Jingfei asked the doubts in most people's hearts.

Guo Shihu explained: First of all, you have to distinguish what is Taoism and what is Taoism. The two are different.

Taoism originated very early, but it was first regarded as a belief or academic thought by our ancestors. Just like the ancestral beliefs of our Xia people, it is an existence that has been passed down in our blood, not a religion.

It was not until Zhang Tianshi in the Han Dynasty founded Wudou Rice Dao that Taoism was condensed into a religion. It went through the stages of Wudou Rice Dao and Taiping Dao, and finally formed the Daoism we see today in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Of course, at that time, Taoism, whether it was Tianshi Dao or Shangqing School, was a religion. It is the Fulu School, and now the Quanzhen Taoist priests we see are a major branch of the late Song Dynasty and early Yuan Dynasty.

Therefore, strictly speaking, the first scripture of Taoism should be Taiping Jing, not Tao Te Ching. However, because Taiping was involved in the Yellow Turban Rebellion at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, it was used by the Yellow Turban Road, also known as the Taiping Road, to launch a revolution to overthrow the dynasty. It was once regarded as a prophecy, so it was mostly disliked by later rulers and literati.

Since the beginning of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, Daoism has flourished. Even officials, scholars and officials like to sit and talk about Taoism when they have nothing to do. However, the Taiping Jing was once regarded as a holy book by Emperor Chen Xuan to support the dynasty. Generally, scholars and officials did not pay much attention to it. In this book, Fan Ye even refers to the "Tai Ping Jing" as "the master of the five elements of yin and yang, but there are many witches and miscellaneous words".

The Taiping Jing actually played a very important role in the history of Taoism. It integrated various Taoist thoughts and fairy alchemy since the pre-Qin period, and created a more systematic and in line with our Xia folk customs. It is the main text of the original Taoism.

Many concepts in the scriptures, including the first chapter, first pass, body spirit, bearing and so on, are also inherited by later generations of Taoism; Taiping Taoism teaches people to bow down and confess their sins "first pass" and use talismans and incantations to heal people. It is based on the Taiping Sutra. At the same time, this sutra also developed the meditation method of contemplation and keeping oneness, which made the Taoist meditation method more systematic. It is pointed out in the sutra that the immortals who make mistakes will also be demoted to the world, which becomes the source of the legend of exiled immortals in later generations.

It can be said that the Taiping Jing is the rules and regulations of Taoism. Compared with the Tao Te Ching, the two are completely different.

It's just the point mentioned above, because the two large-scale uprisings of Taiping Dao and Tianshi Dao Sun En not only made the rulers vigilant, but also caused taboos within Daoism, so they changed the scriptures many times, and it was already in the public preaching. I can't see the words of Taiping Jing, and the content of Taiping Jing is old-fashioned and has no new ideas or innovations. Most of them are inherent concepts, which are not conducive to the development of Taoism. Therefore, there is another Taoist first classic, which is "The First Classic of Taoism". The emergence of Huang Ting Jing.

Guo Shihu was obviously very interested in these. He analyzed the articles on the computer one by one, and talked with Gao Jingfei.

Speaking of Huang Tingjing, we have to talk about the Shangqing School, because it is the supreme classic of the Shangqing School. As for whether there is the Shangqing School because of the scriptures, or the Huang Tingjing because of the birth of the Shangqing School, then as future generations, we cannot. And know.

Chapter 39 The Five Poisons and True Qi and the Five Zang-Gods

Under Guo Shihu's explanation, Gao Jingfei briefly understood the origin of the Shangqing School.

The Shangqing School originated from the branch of Tianshi Dao during the Wei and Jin dynasties. It can be said to have a very close relationship with Longhu Mountain. It originated in the Wei and Jin dynasties and prevailed among the Taoist schools of more than a dozen dynasties between the Wei, Jin and Tang and Song dynasties. The sect was an ancient Taoist sect that declined in the Yuan and Ming Dynasties. Later, Sanshan Fulu and even Neidan Quanzhen could basically be related to this sect.

Among them, the Maoshan sect of the three sects of Fulu is where the direct descendants of the Shangqing sect and the altar of the Shangqing sect are located. The Shenxiao School, the Qingwei School, the Donghua School, and the Tianxin School derived from Fulu are all closely related to the Shangqing School, and a little bit simply originated from the Shangqing School.

It can be said that the inheritance of this sect is absolutely remarkable. In the words of the novel, it is the orthodoxy of the Xianjia and the source of the orthodoxy of the Xuanmen.

Inheritance of such a great sect, even if it misses out a little bit, if you have some talent to learn it, it is enough to start a sect.

Gao Jingfei was very excited about this, and Guo Shihu was also agitated. After calming down, he continued:

Going back to Huang Tingjing, Huang Tingjing is not only the highest classic of the Shangqing School, Huang Tingjing is even the highest classic of Taoism, at least one of them. It can be said that it is the origin and purpose of Taoism's conception of survival, refinement and transformation of spirits, and even many of the later schools of Inner Alchemy are derived from this classic.

We have no chance to see the original version of the oldest Huang Ting Jing, but after the development of the past dynasties, the Huang Ting Jing that has been passed down to this day already has many parts, such as the exterior scene scriptures, the interior scene scriptures and the later Zhongjing scriptures.

Guo Shihu pointed to the article on the computer and said:

The Five Poisons True Qi mentioned in the Five Poisons Guide mainly involves the five internal organs of the Inner Palace. The saying that there are gods in the human body comes from the Huang Tingjing. There are gods in each of the hundreds of meridians and orifices in the human body.

And the gods of the five internal organs are the most famous part of the gods of the human body. The full name of the Jingjing is "Shangqing Huangting Inner Jingyu Jing", also known as "Donghua Jade Chapter", "Golden Book of the Great Emperor", "Tai Shang Qin Xin Wen".

The ancients of all dynasties called it a book of health preservation for Taoists and dignitaries during the Wei and Jin dynasties. However, it is said in the forum that the Neijingjing is a succession of the 'Five Elements Theory' and 'Five Zangshen' that were passed down in the pre-Qin and Han dynasties in ancient times. Based on the theory that the body's viscera and organs have their own masters, combined with the Taoist theory about the human body's various channels and orifices, it is described in the form of seven-character rhyme, focusing on the key to cultivation, which is the early Shangqing school. The most revered classic.

The scriptures take the Three Dantian and the Three Yellow Courts as the pivots, focus on contemplating the three parts, eight scenes and twenty-four true spirits, and emphasize the accumulation of essence as the key to longevity, that is, "Immortals and Taoists do not have spirits, but they must accumulate essence and accumulate Qi as true." In layman's terms, it is to refine Qi to transform into a god, and to use falsehood to cultivate the truth.

Gao Jingfei heard the words and said:

I know this, in the novels, there is the origin of the word "cultivation" in the novels, such as refining essence and transforming qi, refining qi and transforming spirit, as well as the origin of the word "cultivation" in cultivating novels.

Guo Shihu said like a child who could be taught:

That’s right, cultivating truth and seeking the Tao was originally a verb, but it was occasionally used to refer to someone who cultivates immortals and cultivating Tao. In fact, the theory of cultivating truth through falsehood is more inclined to the spiritual level, and contains profound philosophical concepts, which are difficult for ordinary experts and scholars to understand.

You have to abandon those inherent impressions you see in online novels, otherwise, even if you practice cultivation, it is easy to go crazy and go the wrong way.

Seeing Guo Shihu's seriousness, Gao Jingfei nodded hastily,

How stupid it would be to take the content of the novel completely!

Then Guo Shihong flipped through several articles and pointed them to Gao Jingfei.

These are all necessary accumulations before translating and cultivating the exercises. At least we must understand them, otherwise it will be difficult to understand the specific cultivation process.

In order to cultivate, Gao Jingfei also calmed down and read these articles. The room fell silent for a while, except for the occasional inquiries that Gao Jingfei did not understand and the discussions between the two.

In these articles, Huang Tingjing is subdivided, and they mainly look at the part of the Neijingjing. The Neijingjing takes the theory of three parts, eight scenes and twenty-four gods as the main body, and believes that all parts of the human body are inhabited by gods.

The Three Parts, Eight Scenes, and Twenty-Four Gods refer to the division of people into three parts: Shangyuan Palace, Zhongyuan Palace and Xiayuan Palace. Each part of the Yuan Palace is guarded by eight scenery gods. In the scriptures, it is believed that if people can contemplate the three parts, eight scenes and twenty-four gods, the true qi of the three fields and five internal organs will be harmonious, there will be no disease, and they can even ascend to immortals by riding the clouds.

Gao Jingfei noticed a magical phenomenon and said:

It seems that the names of these gods of internal organs are not random?

Guo Shihu smiled and said:

Xiaofei, you are really smart. The names of the gods of these organs should actually be named by the ancients based on the functions, positions, colors, and states of the various organs of the human body. Many functions were only discovered by modern medicine in the modern period, which shows that the ancients of the Xia Kingdom in the field of human medicine are by no means able to describe the slanderous claims such as witchcraft and superstition promoted by the West.

Then he sighed: In terms of wisdom, as the only ancient civilization that has been passed down to this day, the inventions and discoveries of many aspects of the Xia Kingdom are many years earlier than those of the Westerners. It's a pity that there are not many that have really been used.

Gao Jingfei didn't expect that Guo Shihu, a otaku, was still a little angry youth. Of course, he also thought so. In this era when the motherland was strong, if a person did not love his own country, then he would not be worthy of being a native of Xia.

Gao Jingfei also found a problem through reading and searching. The article specifically pointed out that Taoism believes that the human body is polytheistic, and the five viscera gods are respected.

This is also recognized by the Xuanmen monks in the world. Among the many methods of refining Qi and transforming the gods, the gods of the five internal organs are the most powerful. Although other gods have their own mysteries, they are not as good as cultivating the gods of the five internal organs in the path of becoming immortal, because the five internal organs represent the five elements and five elements. Qi circulation is the true method of Xianjia that can transcend life and death and point directly to the Dao.

The so-called Five Qi Chaoyuan is a strange symbol of immortality.

This made Gao Jingfei and Guo Shihong involuntarily rejoice that they had found a treasure. Although the Five Poison Secrets was not a real method for cultivating immortals, it was just an internal martial arts technique, but if it could be related to the true method of the immortal family, it must be a remarkable inheritance. Gao Jingfei even secretly praised it as the first green extraordinary item he had drawn.

After reading several articles, Gao Jingfei has a comprehensive and general understanding of the lineage of the Shangqing School and the philosophy of Huang Tingjing.

Next, the two began to translate the content of the Five Poisons Magical Art, word by word.

The previous paragraph of the Five Poisons Gods quoted the content of the Huang Tingjing, which clearly explained the functions of the five zang-gods. There are five specific cultivation methods in the following chapters.

This Five Poisons Divine Art really needs the assistance of the Five Poisons to cultivate the Five Poisons True Qi!

After reading the translated content, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but complain.

Guo Shihu had a different opinion.

These five poisonous magic exercises are very strange. They seem to be taking the evil way of hurting oneself first and then hurting others, and practicing the exercises with poison. In fact, when you compare the content of the articles we just read, you will find some parts of the magic door. There are many similarities with Taoist Huang Tingjing and Taoist Five Elements Theory.

Based on these, I can basically confirm that the method of the Five Poisons Divine Art can be traced back to the way of refining the Five Elements and Five Qi within the Shangqing School.

Gao Jingfei heard and understood Guo Shihu's inference, and his eyes lit up.

If Guo Shihu's guess can be established, then although the swords of the Five Poisons can't go a long way, they are not a superior way of cultivation, and it should not be a problem to use them to refine Qi and build a foundation.

Chapter 40, Five Poisons, Part 1

It's just that after translating the exercises, whether to practice or not, Gao Jingfei still has concerns in his heart.

Because those external martial arts such as boxing and swordsmanship and techniques such as raising gu and refining poison are nothing more than five-poison magic, the magic sword of internal cultivation, which requires five poisons and many medicinal materials to get started.

Although with the help of the five poisons and medicinal materials, he can make extremely fast progress in cultivation and has amazing power, but if he really wants to cultivate according to the above method, it is estimated that there will be no small hidden dangers after doing so. The appearance of the ghost can be miserable!

Can you take this risk yourself?

Guo Shihu heard Gao Jingfei's concerns, but smiled instead:

Your worry is not unreasonable, but have you ever thought that since the foundation of the Five Poisons is the Taoist Qi-refining method, can we abandon the part that relies on the Five Poisons, and trace the Qi-refining method of this method back to the source, and then What about practicing?

Then he suddenly asked Gao Jingfei: I don't know if you have heard of aura recovery?

Gao Jingfei was taken aback and replied:

Of course, I have seen it in the novel. This should be a new type of disaster novel derived from the end of the world, but what does this have to do with what we are talking about?

Of course it does, and it does matter.

Guo Shihu said excitedly:

When I was in school, I also discussed the theory of spiritual qi recovery with my classmates from several clubs. When I saw this secret book, I wondered if the Five Poisons were also a profound Taoist qi training method, but with the decline of the spiritual qi of heaven and earth , Without the assistance of spirits and spirits, the practitioners' five viscera and five qi cannot grow, so they can only find a way from the other side, so instead of using the five poisons to stimulate the five viscera, the version of inner refining true qi?

Gao Jingfei was puzzled: But didn't you just say that the world environment is different, there is no spiritual energy between heaven and earth, has this ancient Taoist method of qi refining already failed?

Guo Shihu patted his shoulder and said:

We also talked about the fog event just now, have you forgotten? A lot of changes are happening in this world right now, isn't it a phenomenon that seems to be resuscitated by spiritual energy?

Gao Jingfei also patted his head and said in surprise, "You mean that the recovery of spiritual qi brings spiritual qi, so the five poisons can be practiced without the five poisons?" If the five poisons are removed, then that is the magic of the five internal organs?

At the same time he thought:

My head is really short-circuited. Even ghosts have appeared in this world, so of course there should be the possibility of cultivation and becoming an immortal. And even if there is no spiritual recovery in this world, I still have the altar of the heavens that can extract countless spiritual treasures from the world of the heavens, and it is not a problem to supply my own cultivation.

Guo Shihu smiled and nodded.

That’s right, although the Five Poisons Magical Art is just a martial art secret, not a kind of immortal cultivation method, the real qi does not exist in reality. As long as we can successfully enter the cultivation of the five internal organs without relying on poison, then from In some respects, it may prove that the world has really undergone a change in the recovery of spiritual energy!

Since the hidden problem that the Five Poisons might become ugly has been ruled out, Gao Jingfei no longer has any scruples. As for the question of whether this kung fu is evil, he doesn't care at all. What he values more is power.

For example, the first chapter of the opening chapter starts with the lungs.

This chapter of "Lung God Haohua" says: The officials of the lungs are like canopies, under which there is a boy sitting on a jade tower, the son of Qiyuan is the main control of qi, the outside should be in the position of the nose and umbilicus of Zhongyue, and the clothes are plain and yellow. Breathing and breathing, the body is unhappy, and the Bai Yuan and the six qi are urgently stored.

Guo Shihu said to Gao Jingfei after completing the translation of the terms and definitions:

The first chapter is the introduction to the Five Poisons. The lungs govern breathing, and breathing is the most instinctive movement of the human body, so it is the easiest to start with. We will focus on the first chapter, and leave it alone for the rest.

Of course, Gao Jingfei has no objection, but this art is really obscure and difficult to understand. If an ancient scholar could understand it, it would be too difficult for a modern person like Gao Jingfei. Fortunately, with Guo Shihu's comparative translation, he followed At the same time, I also roughly understood the meaning of this part of Taoist terminology.

In addition, in the blank part at the back of each chapter of the secret book, there are some annotations left by masters of the Five Poison Religion in past dynasties. Although it is also more ancient and less vernacular, it also allows him to barely understand the content of the chapter "Lung God Haohua". mean.

Of course, this cultivation method is not as simple and easy to learn as radio gymnastics, it looks very mysterious.

Gao Jingfei frowned and said:

It turns out that the Neijia method is not the kind of practice that can be practiced by sitting on luck as described in the novels on TV. First, you need to master the two steps of entering tranquility and contemplating and contemplating.

Guo Shihu rolled his eyes at him and said angrily:

Do you think that cultivation is as easy as eating and drinking? Don’t talk about cultivating exercises. In ancient times, if you wanted to be a Taoist priest, you at least had to be familiar with the meaning of the scriptures, read the scriptures well, and be able to say something. Otherwise, without a certain level of education, you didn’t even have the qualifications to be a Taoist priest. Most of the Taoist priests and monks in ancient times were literate people, and many of them were able to pass the examination to obtain a title.

In those novels, any modern person who travels back to ancient times and reads a few books can be admitted to being a scholar or a person. It is purely the self-esteem of the author of Xiaobai. With the IQ and EQ of most modern people, if there is no soul-piercing memory, in In ancient times, they were the first to survive and not be tied up and burned by people who were regarded as possessed by evil spirits, and they were already very lucky.

Gao Jingfei blushed when he heard this. It feels like what Guo Shihu said is the same as him.

The next two people began to study the cultivation method of the specific first chapter of the Five Poisons.

It seems that because the five poisons are really added later, as Guo Shihu said before, after Guo Shihu removed the five poisons, the content of the exercises is still smooth.

Chapter 1 Lung God Haohua This part is actually two aspects, visualization and thinking and breathing and breathing.

Visualization is easy to understand. Modern people’s thinking is active and free. Let them imagine some gods, monsters, Ultraman, etc. in their minds. 80% of people can practice it several times, but visualization is not random. , you need to be calm, enter the state of no thoughts and no thoughts, in order to be able to portray a long-lasting image in your mind.

This step can be difficult for most modern people.

Because modern people tend to be impetuous in their thoughts, and meditation requires a stable and pure mind. This may be achieved by some people who grow up in deep mountain villages, but among modern people who have been baptized by movies, TV, and computers, it is estimated that few can keep it. This meditative existence.

The same is true for Gao Jingfei. He tried to sit still a few times, but within two minutes, his mind became confused, he couldn't calm down at all, and he couldn't achieve the first step of meditation.

On the contrary, the breathing method in the chapter on the lungs is easier for him to understand. He has mastered it after a few tries. It is not much different from some modern exercise breathing methods, but it is more complicated.

However, the internal power of the Five Poisons Shengong requires meditation and contemplation of the lungs, in order to cooperate with the breathing method to play a role. Otherwise, simply practicing the breathing method will at most have some physical and physical effects, but will not be able to generate true qi.

Gao Jingfei, who was stumped by this, was highly suspicious of the statement of true qi, which should be the Taoist principle of cultivating truth through falsehood as mentioned by Guo Shihu before.

The so-called true qi, according to his speculation, 80% is a magical product born after the combination of spiritual ideas and physical energy. Without the co-ordination of the method of visualization and preservation, no matter how hard you cultivate, no matter how much you eat, you will not generate true qi in your body.

How can this be good?

This read a lot of ancient vernacular, and Gao Jingfei was subtle, and involuntarily occasionally spoke in a sloppy manner.

Chapter 41: The problem of entering the game, players who are open

Now faced with the problem of being unable to enter tranquility after repeated attempts, even Gao Jingfei couldn't help but get upset.

On the other hand, Guo Shihu, who was sitting quietly on the other side of the sofa, closed his eyes lightly, his breathing seemed to be absent, as if he had entered a certain state.

This left him with no one to talk to, making him even more irritable.

By the way, if there is a problem, find a dummy.

Suddenly he slapped his head and thought that this is a modern society. If you have any questions, you can find them online. Even if there are no major encyclopedias, omnipotent netizens can have some answers.

Then he tried typing difficult keywords on the computer, clicked search, and sure enough, dozens of pages and hundreds of search results popped up.

Ignoring those parts that were incorrect and unprofessional at first glance, Gao Jingfei left more than a dozen answers, screened it again, and finally found the answer he wanted in a post from a senior practitioner.

Regarding the difficulty of entering the settlement, this great god-level netizen named Meixi Sanren very professionally gave three solutions.

The first is to read the classics of Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism and other schools, abandon electronic products, isolate all external interference, and live in seclusion for a period of time in the deep mountains and forests. , long or short, you will catch that glimmer of light, your mind will really calm down, and you will naturally enter a state of tranquility.

It's just that it's taking too long, right? It is estimated that when I come out of the deep mountains and the old forest, maybe the recovery of spiritual energy is almost over.

Although this method has the benefits of self-cultivation and improvement of spiritual realm, it was directly excluded by Gao Jingfei.

The second method is some popular methods such as Tianzhu Yoga, Tantric Meditation, Western Meditation, etc. Gao Jingfei felt that if he tried one by one, there should be a method of meditation that suits him.

As for the so-called spiritual practices that are popular in Europe, America, Hong Kong and Taiwan, the methods that Xia Guo’s government has labelled as a cult model are not recommended above, and Gao Jingfei does not intend to try it.

The third is to find a professional hypnotist, or use professional audio such as hypnotic music and white noise to help you enter your inner world.

The landlord, Meixi Sanren, recommends the first one as the top, or if the three cooperate with each other, it is easier for people to enter a state of tranquility.

After leaving a message at the back of the post to thank and worship the boss, Gao Jingfei was going to try the latter two methods, so he began to search for the method mentioned above.

But soon he found out that he could find it on the Internet. Whether it is yoga or meditation, it takes a lot of time to practice. Western meditation is also difficult to get started. On the contrary, there are some modern psychological medicine researches to help sleep and focus. After waiting for a simple and small method, his eyes lit up after seeing it.

Research in the spiritual field is deeply involved in the world of mysticism and cultivation, both in the East and the West. For example, hypnotism belonged to the field of Zhuyoushu in ancient times of the Xia Kingdom. , but because of the war or other reasons, the current Xia Kingdom, Zhu Youshu and other inheritances have basically been lost.

In the end, Gao Jingfei did not choose those bells and whistles that looked very high-end, but chose two of the simplest tips to try.

The number concentration method is similar to the principle of counting sheep hypnosis, and the training of concentration is achieved by reading numbers.

The candle meditation method is similar to the former, but one uses numbers to adjust the mind, and the other uses candles with hands to train concentration.

In the end, there is the concept of light in each school. Gao Jingfei did not try the methods of Taoism, Tantric, and witchcraft, but chose the simplest concept of light in psychology.

Because this method is just to visualize pure light, it can also be light with kindness and good wishes, and there is no other sect’s light that involves the mix of teachings, which is very important to him, who has been a lifelong lover for two lifetimes. Accepting atheist education is more suitable for a serious socialist successor.

After a series of training in concentration and meditation, Gao Jingfei sat tirelessly for more than two hours. He seemed to have found a trick to enter a state of tranquility, but he was soon disturbed by his overly lively thoughts. After trying again and again, his mood became more irritable, and it became more and more difficult to enter the state.

On the contrary, it is the breathing method corresponding to the exercise method. After a few times, I can occasionally achieve the results that are in line with the instinct without doing it deliberately.

For Gao Jingfei, who had never been exposed to this aspect of cultivation, this was definitely considered a talent.

Unfortunately, after trying several times in succession, he could only vaguely feel the threshold of entry, but he couldn't really cross it. Under the irritability, Gao Jingfei simply suspended the practice of the Five Poisons, opened his eyes, and saw Guo Shihu, who had woken up, was watching own.

Seeing that Gao Jingfei looked a little dejected, Guo Shihu asked:

What's wrong, how did you try?

Gao Jingfei sighed and replied:

Not to mention, I have basically mastered the breathing method, but I have not been able to succeed in contemplation and contemplation.

Then he saw Guo Shihu's face with a look of joy, and couldn't help but ask:

you succeeded?

Guo Shihu glanced at him embarrassedly, and then replied:

It seems to be a success. At first, my mind was messy, and then I slowly entered a state of no thoughts, as if my thinking was stagnant, and my consciousness jumped out to observe my state as a bystander. No concept of time, no idea of what to do.

Later, I suddenly had a thought, I remembered that I wanted to cultivate, and then I quit from this state. A few hours have passed since I woke up. Next time, I will definitely remember to visualize the lung spirit in the five internal organs, and then the body will cooperate with the breathing method at the same time to see if I can complete a real practice.

Gao Jingfei heard that he was a little happy for Guo Shihu, his friend, and also that he could practice the Five Poisons, but he was more discouraged for himself.

Compared with Guo Shihu, who is pure-hearted and immersed in two-dimensional art, Gao Jingfei has merged two souls, but his mind is more responsible. The repressed indignation from the soul of the middle-aged social animal is mixed with the lively and jumping thinking of the second-year teenager, which makes him very happy. It is difficult to truly calm down and enter that mysterious state of tranquility.

You must know that when he got the five poison secrets, he still swore that he would succeed soon, but seeing that Guo Shihu had successfully entered the meditation, but he couldn't even take the first step, Gao Jingfei was naturally anxious.

Guo Shihu also saw that Gao Jingfei's mood was wrong, and comforted him:

When your mind is messed up, haste is not enough. Sometimes, the more anxious you are, the more difficult it will be to achieve your goal.

Then he saw the content that Gao Jingfei searched on the computer, and he couldn't help being attracted. After browsing, he said with some confidence:

These methods you have found are very interesting. We can try hypnosis, but it is very late today, and you have tried many times, and you have become restless. Go back and have a good sleep. After a night of rest, you will be refreshed. I'll try it for you tomorrow.

Hearing the confident tone of Guo Shihu's words, Gao Jingfei was also infected by him, and he couldn't help but feel a little more confident again.

And after he was relieved by Guo Shihu, most of his anxiety went away. At the same time, he also thought, is he stupid to complain about himself here?

He is now not the kind of poor and white civilian player who can only practice hard and level up, but has become the gold coin warrior and open-hanging player that he once hated the most!

Chapter 42 It's cool to hang up for a while, the focus talisman of the mysterious world

Thinking of the existence of the Altar of All Heavens, Gao Jingfei's confidence was even more complete. He felt that he was afraid that he would need to find a breakthrough in his golden finger to cultivate this magic art of five poisons.

When he said goodbye to Guo Shihuhui's room to rest, it was already past ten o'clock in the evening, and the elder brother had not come back, so he washed himself well, then lay on the bed, and entered the space of the altar of the heavens.

Looking at the remaining 33 points of the divine particle reserve, the 3 point fraction was obtained after drawing a green lottery in the fog and before leaving the fog.

30 points are only enough for three white draw chances. Gao Jingfei felt that instead of trying to get into the game repeatedly but doing nothing like today, it is better to try his luck and come to him for three draws.

He thought so and did it.

Three meteors slipped and turned into three drifting bottles floating on the altar.

Two of them are white rays, and one is gray rays.

After touching the drifting bottle and learning about the items in it, Gao Jingfei couldn't help laughing unrestrainedly.

Ha ha! Sure enough, a sturdy life still needs to be hung up!

It seemed to answer what he thought. Among the drifting bottle items obtained this time, two of the three items were related to auxiliary cultivation.

Sanjing Talisman, from the world of fairy swords, is composed of three spiritual talismans, namely, the cleansing talisman, the cleansing talisman, and the cleansing talisman.

The black whistle tube, from the ancient dragon world, is a one-time hidden weapon that can spray poison sand poison in the shape of a black whistle snake as vicious and vicious.

The second-hand focus amulet comes from the mysterious world. The amulet made by the artisan sequence using the reader's potion material has the effect of concentration and concentration +1. The current use time is still three hours.

Needless to say, the hidden weapon in the ancient dragon martial arts world can be used as a one-time prop in danger.

The Pure Clothes Talisman has the power to cure diseases and prevent evil, and it can cure kudu, corpse poison and miasma poison. Also has the side effect of cleaning body clothing. Combined with glutinous rice to treat corpse poison.

The Heart Purification Talisman has the effect of calming the mind, eliminating mental obstacles and negative curses.

The purification talisman has the effect of purifying water, food, and eliminating low-level toxins, worms, and miasma.

This pure heart charm seems to be able to calm the mind, but it has a high chance of solving my problem of entering into meditation. It's just a one-time magic talisman, it's gone after use up, and I don't know if it can be successful at one time.

Then he took the last pendant that looked like a silver beetle and said happily:

This is the real good thing. Although it is second-hand and time-sensitive, as a white Extraordinary item, it is a winning prize that the effect can be used for three hours.

Gao Jingfei is not greedy, after all, it is only a white item. There will also be opportunities to draw more advanced items in the future.

With this focus talisman, I should be able to solve the barriers in the cultivation of the Five Poisons, and successfully enter the cultivation to cultivate true qi, and become a real superhuman and supernatural person!

After all, Gao Jingfei's consciousness returned to reality, took out a silver pendant, and found a red rope to wear it around his neck.

As described in the item information, he concentrated and tapped the beetle's head three times with his fingers, and then he felt an inexplicable fluctuation enveloped him, his brain instantly became awake, and the remaining excitement was smoothed out.

Taking advantage of this effect, he unhurriedly found a candle and lit it on the desk, then sat quietly, counting silently according to the method he found before, watching the bright candle with the naked eye, and slowly sinking into it. in a strange state.

He successfully entered the state of tranquility for the first time, but as soon as he was excited, the effect of the focus talisman suddenly exceeded the effect of the focus talisman. Magic.

Gao Jingfei has no regrets. Instead, he is full of energy. Since he succeeds once, there will be a second time. The remaining duration of the focus talisman can be used at least several times, and there is a heart-cleaning talisman as a backup. He does not believe that he cannot succeed.

Only then did Gao Jingfei feel very exhausted. This was the after-effect of using the focus talisman. He didn't have time to think about it, so he fell on the bed and fell asleep before he even had time to take off his clothes.

The next morning, Gao Jingfei, who had only slept for five hours, was awakened at six o'clock in the morning by a slight whistle blowing outside the window.

After he woke up refreshed, he felt full of energy and even his head was much better than usual.

Unexpectedly, although the use of the focus talisman has sequelae, it can also restore and improve the spirit in a small amount through deep sleep. It is indeed an extraordinary item.

With a word of admiration, he has just seen the signs of getting started with cultivation, and he will not go to the public security bureau. He has even suspended his study for the college entrance examination, so he is going to go downstairs to buy some breakfast, and then use it all day today. Cultivation, strive for one day to successfully cultivate true qi.

It's a pity that he didn't wait for him to work harder, and he successfully entered the meditation in one fell swoop. He started the practice of Haohua, the lung god in the first chapter of the Five Poisons, and practiced the first ray of infuriating energy. He disappeared from the public security bureau all day. The eldest brother returned to the dormitory with a tired face and called him out of the bedroom.

Seeing that Gao Jingkun's face was a little serious, Gao Jingfei also thought that something should have happened.

he asks:

Brother Kun, what's wrong? Did we have other problems with the Sheriff's Office last time?

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun shook his head and said:

Not that, Xiaofei, there is a meeting at the police station in the afternoon. The leaders have nominated you to attend. I'm worried that someone will deliberately embarrass you at the meeting!

Gao Jingfei was surprised when he heard this:

What? meet me? What meeting? Why are you meeting me?

Hearing the words of his eldest brother Gao Jingkun, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but be puzzled.

As for the question about the foggy world and his own abilities, after he left the fog, he had already been interrogated aside, and prevaricates it according to the explanation he negotiated with his eldest brother.

How can I find myself in a meeting now?

After the last foggy incident, the brothers had unified their caliber before they first came, and pushed Gao Jingfei's ability to their deceased grandfather. In fact, the two brothers' grandfather had already passed away. Gao Jingkun had seen the old man when he was two or three years old, but Gao Jingfei had only seen the portrait.

But the old man passed away and left some relics, which is also understandable for future generations to learn from the relics.

Although there are some differences of opinion in this regard, the leaders of the Public Security Bureau have not gone into detail, so Gao Jingfei was allowed to pass the test smoothly.

I'm just a student. If the leaders of the Public Security Bureau have any questions, they can just ask me to go there. Is there a need for such a grand meeting?

Gao Jingfei said very puzzled.

Gao Jingkun rolled his eyes at him, then said worriedly:

It's not a matter of the leaders of the Public Security Bureau. Although this meeting was held in the Public Security Bureau, there were also leaders and expert teams from the provincial and municipal governments. It was a secret meeting for the entire Jiangnan Province on abnormal events. The leaders of the public security bureau can't call the shots, so I'm worried that someone will target you

In terms of the Public Security Bureau, Gao Jingkun is actually not worried about the safety of his younger brother, because as a family member of the police, how to deal with the last incident and arrangements for Gao Jingfei are their internal affairs.

Not to mention that he is the leader of the serious crime team of the police detective brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, this level is placed in the lower prefecture-level city, and he is at least a district and county public security director, just say his father Gao Wenxian, although he is in Jiangnan Province Serving in a prefecture-level city, his rank is not as good as those of the Jinling Municipal Bureau, but he is also the deputy director of the Donghai Municipal Public Security Bureau in the east. He belongs to the deputy of the top city bureau. He is a colleague of the same system. Gao Jingfei will not be embarrassed either.

But the problem is that this meeting is not only a matter of the Public Security Bureau, but also more senior departments and leaders are involved.

Chapter 43 Untitled

Hearing the elder brother's words, Gao Jingfei also felt a little bad in his heart, but he had golden fingers, and now he has obtained the secret of five poisons and is about to succeed in cultivation, so he still has some confidence.

It seems that I have to continue to work hard to earn energy. No amount of divine particles is too much. If I have enough strength now, then let alone Jinling Mansion, even if it is a higher level. can not be arbitrarily manipulated

Gao Jingfei himself does not have any anti-government mentality. The experience of two lifetimes, especially his experience as a migrant worker living in the lower social class in the parallel world, made him understand that some keyboard warriors on the Internet expressed their distrust of the government on the Internet, and even went to the It is absolutely stupid to slander one's own country, etc.

No matter in the parallel world, or in the current world, there may be some such or such situations in one's own country, but those are few, and they are much better than many foreign countries.

At least the social order is stable, people live safely, and ordinary people have a way to rise. It is difficult for capital to control people's hearts and power.

Dogs don’t think they are poor, and of course they don’t think their mothers are ugly. Besides, our motherland is not only not ugly, but it is about to overtake those big countries with beacons of freedom.

Of course, he understands, but he never had the idea of participating in these things in his soul. Wouldn't he be fragrant to be a free commoner?

There is a big brother's family on the official side, and their family doesn't have to go in and worry about it.

What he is thinking about now is how to get out of this incident, or how to not cause trouble.

Although he didn't know the reason for letting him participate in this meeting, nor did he understand the current situation of Jinling Prefecture and even Jiangnan Province, he knew that, as a police family member, he was naturally labelled.

This is not that Gao Jingfei is alarmist himself, but it is a problem that is likely to occur after the analysis of the elder brother's words. Therefore, Gao Jingfei wants to get more extraction opportunities.

Although the extraordinary items I have obtained seem to be mainly from the other side, whether it is a decent or a side door, or even a wicked way, once a crisis occurs, perhaps at a critical moment, before my true qi has not been cultivated, it may be true. We have to rely on the props that were drawn out before to break the game!

Just like the evil methods of refining poison and nourishing Gu in the Five Poison Secrets, it is not impossible to try it.

Seeing the change in Gao Jingfei's expression, Gao Jingkun thought he was frightened by his own words. Although he was worried, he suppressed his emotions and comforted his younger brother and said:

The urgency of the above meeting, I do not know the specific reasons for this meeting, I only know that this time not only people from the Public Security Bureau, but also the leaders of the city government and the provincial government were present.

Fangcai Health Bureau also told me, so you don't have to be afraid, let you join is to let your kid also participate in the speech and talk about the situation in the fog incident. After all, you are not an ordinary person, and your perspective and senses may be different from ours. You may be able to give more inspiration and inspiration to experts in this field in the province.

With the support of the Public Security Bureau, you can participate in this meeting with confidence, but you must be cautious in your words and deeds. You also know what you should say and what you should not say.

Gao Jingkun's words made Gao Jingfei relax a lot, but Gao Jingkun did not relax his vigilance.

The younger brother does not know the inside story, but Gao Jingkun, as an old police detective who has been on the job for almost eight years, knows very well that although the Municipal Public Security Bureau is a law enforcement unit, it looks majestic on the surface. is lower than the administrative unit.

That's why Gao Jingkun was a little worried about this meeting. He was worried that the leaders of the Public Security Bureau would not be able to control the situation and protect his younger brother.

Of course, he didn't tell the younger brother about this, but kept it in his heart, ready to ask his old man for help immediately after the meeting if there was no problem.

As for why not say it now?

Gao Jingkun's words and deeds are exemplary.

Gao Jingfei felt a little relieved after listening to his elder brother's words, and then he had a headache for the afternoon meeting.

After all, this kind of serious and high-end meeting, he not only participated in the first time in his life, but also wanted to speak up, even he was inevitably a little timid.

You must know that even in school, he has never spoken on the stage. At most, he introduced himself in front of his classmates in the class when he entered the school. Then he stuttered nervously!

This tension relieved some of the previous concerns.

Time passed quickly, the brothers had no appetite, and simply ate something in the cafeteria. At 1 pm, they came to the office of the Public Security Bureau Building to wait for the meeting to be held.

In order to relieve his nervousness, Gao Jingfei deliberately immersed his mind in the study of the Five Poisons Magical Art. As a result, his mood was relieved unexpectedly, and he also gained a little deeper understanding of some of the Five Poisons Magical Art.

When Gao Jingfei was woken up by his elder brother from the state of being immersed in martial arts, he found that someone had come to inform them to enter the venue.

So I packed up my mood and obediently followed my eldest brother to the top floor of the Public Security Bureau Building.

This floor is basically a conference room, and the two of them came to the door of the largest conference room in the center.

I saw that there were several people in police uniforms and suits stationed outside this conference room, and it seemed that they were not of the same system.

Some people in uniforms, formal attire and a few people in casual attire were busy inside and out.

After these people withdrew, the people waiting outside, including the Gao Jingfei brothers, were allowed to enter the conference room.

Of course, before entering the door, they went through at least three inspections, namely metal detection doors like airport train stations, manual searches, and some kind of weird camera-like device to scan them. I don't know why, and they still have to Turn in all communication equipment.

As for whether there are other inspection steps, Gao Jingfei, who was speechless, didn't see it either. It was just such a close inspection that he understood that the meeting he participated in was probably extraordinary.

After a close inspection, Gao Jingfei entered the large conference room.

The leaders haven't come yet, but there are already some people in the venue.

A serious-looking staff member in a black suit verbally informed them, mainly Gao Jingfei, that the meeting was a confidential meeting, and that the participants could not disclose a word in any form, and also brought a non-disclosure agreement.

Gao Jingfei naturally agreed to sign. Obviously, these words were specially explained to private participants like him. The other participants should all be officials within the government, and they would have been notified beforehand. Everyone knows what to say and what not to say. .

After signing the confidentiality agreement, Gao Jingfei separated from his eldest brother and was arranged to sit in a corner of the conference room. There was already one seated here. He looked like he was wearing an old-fashioned black gown, and he knew it was more advanced by looking at the fabric.

With beads in his hands and a jade plaque hanging around his neck, this one looks like the kind of antique lover that is common in treasure appraising novels, and it is the kind of dress that a collector with at least a certain wealth will have.

Hi!

Gao Jingfei greeted him, and the other party just glanced at him, nodded slightly in response, and did not mean to speak.

Then I closed my eyes and rested there, the calm and steady demeanor of a high-level person in a movie.

Gao Jingfei described this in three words: pretend to be bifan!

Since the other party doesn't want to communicate, Gao Jingfei is not the kind of person who rushes to put a cold face on other people's hot ass, so the scene is a little cold for a while.

Chapter 44 Little Taoist Zhang Jingsheng

However, as the third person was brought to the scene by the staff, the atmosphere in the corner of this conference room was considered warm.

The person who came was a little Taoist priest in a Taoist robe, probably in his early twenties, and he looked no more than two years older than 19-year-old Gao Jingfei.

However, this Taoist priest seems to be different from the old-fashioned appearance in Gao Jingfei's impression, but more like a funny young man in a Taoist robe.

The two, Xiaodao Zhang Jingsheng, and Wu Weishan's 23rd generation disciple of Qingjinguan, should be like me, both of them are people from Xuanmen invited by the government, right?

I tell you

For Zhang Jingsheng's conversation, the other person ignored him, still looking like a cold master.

Zhang Jingsheng was not angry either, and turned to have a lively conversation with Gao Jingfei.

After exchanging names, the little Taoist smiled even more:

I am Jing Sheng, brother, you are Jing Fei, we can say that we are all from the Jing character generation, it is time for us to get close and close.

This is true. The two generations of the Gao family, Gao Jingfei's father's generation are the literary generation, their brothers are the Jingzi generation, and the next generation is the two characters Sheng and Shi. Together, they are Wenjing Shengshi.

This is the tradition of the Middle-earth Xia Kingdom since ancient times, and it is not a unique ranking of characters of Buddhism and Taoism.

As for Wenjing's prosperous world, Gao Jingfei doesn't know. As the generations of Xinxia Kingdom, in the northern environment where clan customs like them have faded away, many people don't pay attention to the ranking of characters.

Coincidentally, Zhang Jingsheng and his sect also happened to be of the Jingzi generation. Although the two sides are not the same family and their natures are different, the two of them are considered a little fate and are similar in age.

So they started to communicate in a low voice in the corner of the conference room.

The leaders were not there anyway, and no one came to stop them from speaking.

Gao Jingfei also learned something about this little Taoist priest through conversation.

He seems to have heard of Wu Weishan Qingjinguan from the other side. He is a Taoist temple with a little reputation in Jinling area, but Gao Jingfei was not interested in these before, so he didn't go to know about it.

I still remember hearing from the older generation in the village when I was a child that I had been to Qingjin Temple to burn incense and ask for a talisman, so I have some impressions.

Hearing Gao Jingfei ask about his sect, Zhang Jingsheng explained in a low voice proudly: "Wu Wei, who is inactive, Qing Jin refers to the long gown with blue collar in ancient times, and it is also the uniform of students in the Sui, Tang and Song Dynasties, because my ancestor of Qing Jin is Song Shiru. I was born in a door, and later abandoned my officialdom and went into the mountains to seek Taoism. This is how I started a line of Qingjinguan, so I named it Qingjinguan, which also means 'Qingjing'.

Gao Jingfei applauded lightly.

What a quiet and inaction, the patriarch of your sect is really a master. Although I come from the folk, I have longed for the Xuanmen Dao sect for a long time, especially the family heritage has something to do with the Qing sect. I don’t know which mountain gate the sect came from. ?

Gao Jingfei spoke to the little Taoist priest in the same way as in the martial arts novels. Although I don't know if this tone is suitable for communicating with these Taoists.

Zhang Jingsheng raised his brows when he heard the words, and said more affectionately:

I didn’t expect your family to inherit from the Shangqing School. It just so happened that although I have absorbed a lot of Confucian teachings, the ancestors passed on the Taoism of the Qingwei School of the Shangqing Zong, and received the treasures of the Shangqing. You and I can be said to be family!

Gao Jingfei immediately clasped his fists and complimented: It turned out to be the high feet of the Qingwei faction, what a disrespectful disrespect!

Just yesterday, Guo Shihu gave him a popular science about the origins of the Shangqing faction on the Internet, and by the way, he also learned about the relationship between some Taoist factions.

So he knew that the Qingwei faction, the Shenxiao faction, and the Tianxin faction were the three most famous Leifa factions in Taoism. Although the Qingwei faction was not as famous as the Shenxiao faction that flourished in the two Song Dynasties, it was one of the Leifa factions. The one with the most branches.

Because the Qingwei school not only pretended to be passed down from the Qingwei Tianyu Qingyuanshi Tianzun, but also honored the real Wei Cunhua of the Shangqing school as the patriarch, and inherited many of the Shangqing classics, so it is also considered to be a branch of the Shangqing school.

It is not false to say that Sanshan Fulu is a family. The relationship between the three sects of Fulu and its derivative Taoism is close and complicated.

For example, Wei Cunhua, the patriarch of the Shangqing School, was originally the sacrificial wine of the Tianshi Dao; the descendants of the Tianshifu in Longhu Mountain also took the position of the headmaster of the Shangqing School; Lu Xiujing, one of the patriarchs of the Lingbao School, was the master of the Shangqing School himself; the Shenxiao School was also Evolved from the Tao of Tianshi, and so on.

After the three mountain talismans were combined into one, Longhushan became the general leader of the world's talisman faction, not to mention the same bloodline of the Shangqing. Brother appellation.

So after recounting the origin, the relationship between Gao Jingfei and Zhang Xiaodao was instantly brought closer.

Of course, what Gao Jingfei said was half-truth, and he was not a branch of the Shangqing faction.

However, even though he barely even got started with the Five Poisons Secrets, the inheritance of the Five Poisons Secrets he has now is actually related to the Shangqing lineage, so it cannot be said that it is not related at all. , it's not completely fooling this little Taoist.

Gao Jingfei wanted to continue to exchange ideas with the little Taoist priest Zhang Jingsheng about the Taoism of the Shangqing School, to see if he could learn by analogy, so that he could get started as soon as possible in the cultivation of the Five Poisons.

It's just that a lot of people came in quickly in the conference room, and some leaders have already taken their place, so they shut up and stopped talking.

He glanced at the leaders seated above. Except for the two of the Public Security Bureau, Gao Jingfei didn't know any of them. After all, he was only a high school student and didn't like watching the news. I can't recognize it.

Instead, he saw a familiar face in the second row.

This is none other than his uncle Gao Wenxian.

Gao Wenxian also noticed the three people who were sitting in a corner but were very conspicuous. After all, whether it was the little Taoist priest who pretended to be a perpetrator or was wearing a Taoist robe, it was impossible to be inconspicuous.

On the contrary, Gao Jingfei, who looked like a high school student, was a little out of place in this situation.

Seeing his eldest nephew, Gao Wenxian didn't seem surprised by this. Obviously, after encountering abnormal events a few times before, Gao Jingkun had already communicated with his eldest uncle about his problems.

Because it was a meeting, the deputy director of the East China Sea Public Security Bureau didn't say anything, but gave Gao Jingfei a reassuring expression.

Seeing the existence of Uncle Gao Wenxian, Gao Jingfei felt relieved, and the tension relieved by the little Taoist became more relaxed.

At this time, the host of the meeting stood up from his seat and walked to the front of the stage with a large screen. into the microphone:

Be quiet everyone, now the meeting starts

The person in charge of the meeting was a man in his thirties. He looked at the famous brand on the seat or a leader. Of course, this time it was a confidential meeting involving all parties, and it would not be appropriate for an ordinary staff member to preside over it.

Everyone must have known about the foggy incidents that have occurred frequently across the country and even around the world in the past six months. Please see this video sent by the central government below.

Abnormal events and bizarre events are now collectively referred to as fog events within the government, because all abnormal events occur with the appearance of a fog that cannot be dispelled and deciphered.

Gao Jingfei has the information about the Altar of the Heavens, so he naturally understands that the fog should be a phenomenon caused by the collision of the rules of two different worlds when the alien plane invades the real world, which involves rules such as space, which are difficult to analyze and decipher at the level of modern technology.

Without the official clichés that Gao Jingfei imagined, the meeting went straight to the topic and played a video for the participants through the projector.

Although I have seen some videos and screenshots on the Internet before, it is the first time that Gao Jingfei has watched such a clear and systematic video describing the fog events all over the world, so he watched it very seriously.

Chapter 45: The Appearance of Abilities

The video shows several photos and videos of typical abnormal events, all of which are real records that have happened abroad. At the same time, the video is accompanied by a narration explanation that is as clear as a newscaster, and introduces the central aspects of the Xia State in detail. What is known about the fog event.

And Gao Jingfei finally had a systematic understanding of the so-called fog event and the resulting changes in the world.

The first recorded appearance of this odd fog was probably last summer, first across the ocean in Amelica, and first recorded outside a small town in the Cowboy State.

At that time, the fog engulfed the whole town, and thanks to the sturdy folk customs of the Cowboy State, every family always had long guns and short guns, and finally defeated the monsters in the fog, but the population of the town, which was originally only a few hundred people, was greatly reduced in a short time. half.

Then this kind of weird fog gradually began to appear all over Amelica. After a total of more than a dozen times, it was followed by the Maple Leaf Country next to Lao Mi, and the Great Franco Country, Gaul Country and The Roman state also began to appear foggy.

Then there are the Middle-earth Xia Kingdom, the Goryeo Peninsula and the Middle-earth Subcontinent's body poison country, Meng country and other countries half a year ago.

This was followed by the Toyo Island countries, Southeast Asia, and the Lucia country to the north.

When records of strange events began to appear on the Internet, experts from various countries called on people that this was an abnormal weather caused by environmental changes. The country is already full of rumors, and even the resulting price rises, economic collapse, and some countries have suffered heavy losses. Even in the old rice of the Liberty Beacon, there have been many demonstrations and riots and looting.

Just like the foreign news that Gao Jingfei had seen before, foreigners really live in dire straits.

The Daxia Kingdom has relatively good supervision in this regard. Although there are some rumors and rumors, the society as a whole still maintains the stable situation before the beginning of the world change. Except for a few innocent people who were directly affected by the fog incident, there is not much Many people were implicated as a result.

It's a rare piece of good news in a string of bad news.

You must know the situation in foreign countries introduced in the video. In addition to the social turmoil in several major countries in Europe and the United States, but the overall stability of the regime can be maintained, the people of some Heizhou, South America, Southeast Asia and other countries are simply miserable, and even a short period of time has occurred. In a few months, the government has changed several terms of turmoil.

It really corresponds to the banner of the changing king of the city, after you sing, I will appear!

Compared with the ordinary foreigners who were killed and injured by tens of thousands during the coup d’etat, the people in Xia Guo should eat and drink, and they could take their dogs and cats to walk leisurely around the neighborhood after dinner. Or go to the food stalls in the night market and enjoy the skewering, which is undoubtedly the same as heaven.

After everyone watched the video, the atmosphere in the conference room became even more depressing.

An old man in the lead nodded to the deputy prefect who presided over the meeting, and then the deputy prefect said:

Next, I invite the leader of Guo to give a speech

The old man stood up slightly, took the microphone in front of him and said:

Let me briefly add that you should have seen the situation described in the video. Fog events occur frequently around the world, which means that a major change is underway around the world. So far, no country or scientist has confirmed the This can be explained, which means that the mutation cannot be prevented.

For some unknown reason, on average, there are relatively few fog events in the Xia Kingdom, ranking in the top three countries with the fewest mutation events in the world along with Lucia and North Korea. It is said that the Black Continent and South America have been flooded with disasters, and even a number of fog diffusion phenomena have occurred, engulfing the real land, and there are very few survivors who survived after entering.

At present, there is only one fog diffusion incident in our country, which happened in the suburbs of Jinling, and thanks to the heroic and hard work of our Jinling City Public Security Bureau officers, this kind of diffusion has been suppressed. praise from the government and the central government.

This Guo leader paused, and after the applause in the conference room ended, he continued:

At present, some countries in the world have completely lost order. These examples all tell us that it is necessary to maintain order. Therefore, in a short period of time, our task is to maintain public order and safety as the first priority. The network and the media will first block news, and then the control may be gradually relaxed depending on the situation.

As for the birth of the fog event at the same time, there is also the phenomenon of supernatural powers appearing everywhere.

Most of the people present at the meeting turned their attention to the location of Gao Jingfei's three people, making them the focus of the conference room in an instant.

Over there, Leader Guo continued to speak:

Superpowers, superhumans, and mutants are all names for these people. They are just like the superhumans in the movie, and they suddenly show extraordinary abilities.

There have been examples of superpowers publicly performing supernatural powers on foreign networks. In order to maintain order and stability, our country has suppressed these. However, whether it is a fog event that cannot be solved by science at present, or a random supernatural person, the country There is currently no precise conclusion on how to deal with this.

This sentence made the hearts of the three people where Gao Jingfei was tense.

Fortunately, the words of the leader Guo made their hearts relieved.

The old man looked at Gao Jingfei and the three of them, smiled kindly and said:

I don’t know why, but it seems that the probability of supernatural beings appearing in the territory of our Xia kingdom is far lower than that of several countries in Europe and America. This is worth worrying about. At present, for supernatural powers in China, our government’s attitude is still based on cooperation. , so the theme of this meeting is how to deal with these two problems. Everyone can speak freely. The minutes of the meetings of each province will eventually be aggregated to the capital, and the most appropriate response method will be selected.

In addition, we also need to listen to some opinions and opinions from the people, so today we invited three supernatural people from Jinling to the scene.

Hearing this, Gao Jingfei pondered the meaning of the leader's words, and immediately understood the reason why he broke into the fog last time, and the various abilities he showed would be so easily accepted by the leaders of the city bureau. related to frequent occurrences of capable persons.

It seems that in addition to the pseudo-superpower who relies on the golden finger, there are really superpowers in the novel who really awaken their abilities.

Think about it and understand that although there is chaos in foreign countries, it seems that more superpowers are born. These people are the factors of restlessness, but if the world changes and cannot be stopped, then superpowers will also become a resource or even a national power. symbol.

Although the domestic order is stable, it is a good thing for the majority of ordinary residents, but if the power of those superhumans is used in foreign countries and develops like this, then it will not be good news for the entire Xia Kingdom.

Gao Jingfei secretly said in his heart:

If it doesn't work, it will reproduce the experience of these years

Therefore, attracting people with abilities is what the government needs to do at present, and the two people around me are probably the same as me, because they showed some abilities and were called by the government.

Chapter 46: Aura Recovery Proposed by Gao Jingfei

Gao Jingfei was thinking to himself when the political envoy Guo Bu turned his gaze to the direction of the public security bureau.

Regarding the response to the fog incident, I would like to name and commend all the members of the Jinling Public Security Bureau. It is precisely because of your timely response that you have not only handled the clean-up work of several sudden fog incidents in this city perfectly, but also sent someone to personally Ventured into the fog twice, rescued the missing citizens who fell into the fog, and brought important information to Jiangnan Province.

Especially the experience of personally entering the world behind the fog, which is unique even in the whole country. Although there have been many examples of public officials entering the fog in other regions, they have all sacrificed in it and have not returned. Oral report by a few people who strayed into the fog and returned.

The two experiences of the Jinling Public Security Bureau have given us a more detailed process. Among them, there are many important information that have not been discovered before that deserve everyone's attention. After the capital receives the report, in addition to praise, it will also be rewarded. , the follow-up reward has not been agreed, but I believe it will be communicated soon.

The news made several leaders of the Jinling Public Security Bureau smile on their faces.

Although Gao Jingkun and the others strayed into the fog incident to eliminate the ghouls by accident before, but in the later live broadcast of the disappearance incident in the deserted village, the rescue of the two missing persons this time was completely the action of the Jinling Public Security Bureau, and it turned out that they were right. , deserves this award.

Of course, they also thought that if the kid Gao Jingfei hadn't intruded indiscriminately, it was estimated that the rescue team would not know what would happen, so they became more grateful and attached more importance to Gao Jingfei, a young man.

Several provincial departments and the leaders of the public security bureau looked at each other, and their thoughts were surprisingly consistent.

This is a rare supernatural ability within their security system!

We must grasp it and not let the city government and other units of the provincial government take it away.

The next meeting was a discussion among various departments in Jiangnan Province. Gao Jingfei began to fall into a state of distraction when he saw that there was no situation involving him, thinking about the contents of the Five Poisons Secrets.

This is the skill he learned in school in his life. As a student, he has honed this skill to perfection. He can completely talk about the teacher in the classroom, and he has a very serious appearance on the surface below. I have been distracted to Java, usually thinking back to the games I played the day before or fantasizing about being the protagonist of novels and movies to kill the Quartet.

This is the daily life of a middle school teenager.

Until the little Taoist next to him poked his waist with his fingers, and then heard his name being called, it turned out that the other two folks had finished speaking, and now it was his turn, but he didn't hear it clearly at all. What did you two say.

Seeing that almost everyone in the conference room was looking at him, Gao Jingfei immediately felt that those eyes were under pressure, and he couldn't help blushing.

Fortunately, the deputy prefect who presided over the meeting eased his embarrassment in time and said again:

Xiaogao, regarding the incident No. JA036, which is the disappearance of the Chongli Village abandoned area, you have experienced it firsthand. I don’t know what you think about this incident and how to deal with the fog there. Method?

Hearing the question from the presiding vice prefect, Gao Jingfei's thoughts turned around, and then he stood up and bowed to him before slowly saying:

The chief envoy and the leaders praised it!

Regarding the Mist incident, although I personally experienced it, I don’t know much about it.

No wonder Gao Jingfei has stage fright. If he were a normal adult, if he didn't have a particularly big heart or had seen a lot of this kind of situation, facing the crowd of government leaders looking at you, I'm afraid the pressure would also increase, and he would be too nervous to speak. .

Seemingly feeling that the young man couldn't let go, the envoy Guo Buzheng said:

It doesn't matter, tell me your opinion. Mr. Xie and Zhang Daochang have very constructive opinions. We would like to hear what you, a young folk with superhuman abilities, have to say. After all, young people are more lively!

Gao Jingfei smiled gratefully at Guo Buzheng, then looked at his uncle inadvertently, saw Gao Wenxian nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and let go of his courage and said:

I feel that the fog event, or the world in the fog, does not seem to be the same world as our real world, but more like some kind of existence that invades our world. And the fog is like a change that occurs when this intrusion occurs.

These words were immediately nodded and recognized by many people present.

Because the expert group has actually made bold speculations. The conclusion drawn from hundreds of known fog events across the country is that the scenes and anomalies that appear in the fog are more like the ghosts and ghosts in legends or film and television literature works. These are all things that do not exist in reality.

The top domestic experts and the most professional scholars have come to a conclusion that the failure of some modern facilities proves that the foggy world and reality are not the same world, and the appearance of the fog and the monsters in it is very likely to be A malicious invasion of the real world.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei's intentional spoiler statement seems to them to be a perfect speculation direction.

Gao Jingfei went on to say:

I think this series of abnormal phenomena is very much like a series of effects brought about by the changes in the world itself. This is mentioned in the practice scriptures of religions such as Taoism and Shijia.

An old professor of the expert group suddenly interjected:

Oh? What does this say?

He and the expert group suddenly became more interested in Gao Jingfei's words.

Gao Jingfei continued:

For example, the calamity of the end of the Dharma mentioned by Buddhism, the heavenly pass of the Jedi in Taoism, and the depletion of spiritual qi after cutting the dragon vein in folklore. When it recovers on the same scale as in ancient times, many ghosts, ghosts, and even gods, Buddhas, and spirits that have been silent and disappeared will wake up again. I will name this phenomenon of aura recovery.

After Gao Jingfei finished speaking, there were several bursts of laughter in the conference room, all of which were unbearably uttered by a few younger people, who were obviously also fans of online novels.

And those older leaders and experts don't know much about the term reiki.

Although this world is different from the world of Gao Jingfei's other half soul, many situations are similar, such as online novels, and there are similar novels of spiritual recovery here.

On the other hand, the headed envoy Guo Buzheng heard the words with great interest and said:

Oh? Resurrection? This description of Xiao Gao seems to be very appropriate.

Even the expert group was talking about it. Apparently Gao Jingfei's statement gave them a new idea. The experts who were called by the government to study the fog incident were all experts in the fields of physics, geography, atmosphere, biology and other scientific fields. , and no scholars of religion or folklore have joined in, so the concept of aura recovery has never been proposed. Otherwise, if you change to a scholar who has a deep understanding of Buddhist and Taoist culture, after learning the information about the fog event, I am afraid that the first thought that comes to mind is The robbery of the end of the law, the recovery of spiritual energy?

Chapter 47: Gao Jingfei's Bold Ideas

The statement made by Gao Jingfei caused a lot of discussion among the expert group at the meeting. The leaders announced that the meeting was suspended for five minutes to give the expert group time to discuss.

On the contrary, after Gao Jingfei sat down, the little Taoist priest Zhang Jingsheng next to him gave him a thumbs up and whispered in admiration:

Brother, what you said is really good. My master's views on the changes of heaven and earth are almost the same as yours, but what you said is not as clear and clear as yours.

Gao Jingfei secretly said in his heart that you are really kind and filial to your son. Is it okay to say that about your own master?

Of course, he still has to be humble.

Where, let you laugh, I just read too many novels, and I can't compare with respected teachers when I talk nonsense.

After five minutes, the panelists stopped discussing, apparently reaching some preliminary results.

The leaders of the city government and the provincial government did not announce the results of the expert group immediately, but asked the other two people around Gao Jingfei to express their opinions on what Gao Jingfei just said.

Zhang Jingsheng's speech was not far from what Gao Jingfei just said, and he admired Gao Jingfei's performance in his words, which was regarded as a favor for him.

That arrogant expert, Gao Jingfei, finally knew the origin of his name from the host's mouth, and it was almost exactly the same as what he had guessed just now. The name is Xie Huaihai, and he is really a famous person in the feng shui folklore and antique circles in Jiangnan Province. A well-known senior.

Xie Huaihai stood up as if to make a conclusion, Yunshan Fog Cover talked about it, but in Gao Jingfei's view, it was all a routine, and basically did not cut into the theme, more like the routine of a feng shui master who fools the rich.

However, Xie Huaihai's eloquent momentum gave people a feeling of wanting to be convinced. Gao Jingfei, who was blushing nervously just when he stood up and spoke, had to give him a thumbs up in his heart.

This psychological quality, this pretending to be more than a marketing routine, can be called the king of force!

Even Gao Jingfei can see it, and there are many people in the government who can see this, but considering that this person is also a supernatural ability person who has been confirmed to have certain supernatural abilities, it is not easy to expose these.

Xie Puwang, oh no, Master Xie didn't seem to notice this at all.

However, when Master Xie finished speaking, a question from the expert group stood up, not to Master Xie, but to Gao Jingfei and the three of them.

Regarding the JA036 incident, the only fog event that has been found to be suppressed so far in the province, do the three have a way to suppress its continued spread? This foggy world is an excellent research material for us and the entire country. .

Hearing this, Master Xie couldn't help but feel a little miserable, but in order to maintain his high-level demeanor, he frowned and said in a deep voice:

If you can lay some formations outside the fog, it may be possible to suppress the spread of the fog, but in the face of this general trend of the world, manpower cannot compete, so I have no certainty to guarantee

In short, it is one push, two six five, and I don't want to take this responsibility.

The little Taoist priest Zhang Jingsheng also shook his head and said:

If ordinary ghosts let me in, they can still slay demons and remove demons. You said that ghosts in the mist can control a water area, that is already close to the yin gods in my Xuanmen legend, and the strong ones are not me. No innate little Taoist can compete.

Both of them spoke, but Gao Jingfei, the civil representative, did not speak, and then the expert group turned their attention to the last and youngest Gao Jingfei.

Seeing this, Gao Jingfei suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.

He stood up and bowed slightly to him like a primary school student. Anyway, it's not surprising that many people are polite, and everyone at the top can be his uncle or even grandfather.

Although he is not good at the world, he also knows that he cannot be too proud.

Then said:

Because the strange monster in the fog was injured by us that time, the fog was temporarily suppressed, but with the development of time, the fog will continue to spread. If other people or creatures enter it during this time, they will be caught inside Stuff Erosion Control

The envoy Guo Buzheng was concerned to ask:

How would that be?

Gao Jingfei replied in a deep voice:

Then I speculate that the speed of the spread of the fog will increase greatly. In the end, it is likely to form an unstoppable ghost like the several foreign areas in the video, and it may not even swallow an entire city.

Gao Jingfei's words caused a low-pitched exclamation. It wasn't that he was alarmist. It was a bold speculation he made through the information given by the altar of the heavens and the views in some novels in his previous life, and the result was probably the same.

In fact, although the expert group had basically guessed the same way before, after listening to Gao Jingfei's words, the faces of the experts there still became solemn.

The faces of the leaders are even more ugly. You must know that Chongli Village is in the suburbs of Jinling. Although it is a little far away, it is only less than three kilometers away from the nearest residential area, and the entire Jinling area plus the floating population has thousands of people. As many as ten thousand people, once the fog there spreads, the consequences are unimaginable.

As the presiding vice prefect, he hurriedly asked:

So, Xiao Gao, do you have any solution to this problem?

Looking at the hopeful eyes of everyone in the venue, Gao Jingfei shook his head and said:

The monster in that mountain village water pool is very powerful, I can only hurt it at most, but cannot completely destroy it!

In fact, if you can draw a few more times, it is best to use ten consecutive draws and a few green draws. Gao Jingfei feels that he should be sure to eliminate the strange figure similar to Aunt Mei, and he can also kill the opponent by stacking extraordinary items.

Of course, doing that would be thankless for him, and he had better ideas.

Seeing that many people were disappointed, Gao Jingfei suddenly continued:

Of course, although I can't eliminate the source of the fog, but with my ability, I can go in and kill the clone of that thing every few days, and I should be able to control the area of the fog in the area of Chongli Village and not continue to expand.

After so many words, this is actually his real purpose.

This is his plan to use the foggy world as a copy after smashing the wool of the Public Security Bureau!

However, these words suddenly warmed the faces of everyone in the government, and hope was born out of disappointment.

Hearing Gao Jingfei's statement, several experts who analyzed it later came to a conclusion. It is roughly the same as what Gao Jingfei said.

The spokesperson of the expert group over there also shook his head and said:

If you want to completely eliminate this fog, unless you can eradicate the things inside at once, but I guess it is difficult to do so.

Because that thing is almost a rule-like product of resentment and negative energy, not a real monster. Unless a nuclear egg is thrown in and detonated, such powerful radiation will have more than 90% chance of being able to exist. The foundations are instantly evaporated. Otherwise, a cloud bomb will go in. Although the explosion is very powerful, it should only seriously injure the opponent, but cannot completely eradicate it. It only takes a certain amount of time, and the environment that was blown up will slowly return to its original state.

These large weapons and ammunition are difficult to transport into the fog, and even if they enter, there is a high probability that they will fail for unknown reasons.

An old gray-haired expert took the speaker's words and explained:

This kind of existence involving rules is difficult to eliminate by pure hot weapons, and the existence of fog also makes many modern weapons useless, and it is impossible to accurately deliver this. This has been experienced in several fog incidents in China before. has been confirmed.

After these words were spoken, the representatives of the public security bureau and the military present looked ugly, and their previous actions were considered as examples of failures.

Not only was the ammunition wasted, but several policemen and soldiers were also lost.

Chapter 48 The establishment of the special affairs bureau, the special operations department

The expert continued:

For unknown reasons, once large weapons and vehicles enter the fog, they will lose their original function with a high probability. This is the conclusion drawn after combining information on fog events across the country.

The specific reason has not yet been determined, but we can be sure that only relatively small modern thermal weapons such as guns and grenades carried with you, at most shoulder-mounted rockets without guidance parts, can guarantee 80 to 90% of the time after entering the fog. The above are intact, and the tighter the cutting-edge thermal weapons, the greater the probability of failure, which leads to the most powerful force in our country's hands, the modern army, losing its greatest firepower advantage.

The words of the expert group are also the biggest concern for the leaders of the government. In fact, those physical monsters in the fog are not a big threat to them, at most they are more troublesome, otherwise they are even a legendary giant. Dragons ran out of it, and they were not afraid as long as they could send out an army.

Especially with the rapid development of modern technology, there is no need to assemble the army, and only a few unmanned fighter jets and a few missiles can easily destroy the target.

The problem now is that many powerful weapons and equipment will fail as soon as they enter the fog, which makes most of the military's power a display.

However, if this Xiao Gao classmate can weaken that strange existence, then there will be many times, maybe it will eventually weaken and die.

Hearing the experts say the same, the face of the government has become much better.

Gao Jingfei's answer gave them a bottom line.

Even if the JA036 incident cannot be fundamentally resolved, at least the situation can be controlled and will not develop into a worse situation.

This is undoubtedly a good situation for today's human beings who do not know the origin and origin of the fog event. It is to plan for the worst. For example, if this fog diffusion phenomenon occurs in other areas, you can also invite this person. High school students to hold back.

The atmosphere in the conference room fell into a stagnation for a while, and the Guo Buzheng envoy turned his head to look at the other side of the conference room.

Colonel Zhou, is there anything your military region can do about this?

The military representative who had been sitting upright and just listened without speaking was from the Jiangnan Military Region and was a neatly dressed colonel. At this time, he stood up and saluted and said:

Since all electronic equipment will fail within the fog range, and gunpowder weapons will be corroded quickly if they are used, there is no better way for the military region. The weapons and equipment you carry with you seem to be protected to a certain extent, and some equipment will return to normal after entering the world inside the fog. This is the conclusion we guessed after sacrificing more than a dozen comrades in arms.

The colonel's words were quite resentful, obviously suppressing the anger in his heart.

Therefore, we can usually only bring in some small and medium-sized weapons through the soldiers. Otherwise, if a burst of artillery bombards the past, even the thousand-year-old ghost king and the ten thousand-year-old zombie can be bombarded into slag.

Guo Buzheng then asked the expert group if there was a better way. After reaching a negative conclusion, he discussed with his colleagues around him for a while, and finally announced the meeting.

This meeting seemed to be anticlimactic, Gao Jingfei did not wait for the result he wanted.

However, after he said goodbye to the little Taoist priest Zhang Jingsheng and returned to the Municipal Public Security Bureau with his elder brother, he saw the two leaders, Director Wei and Deputy Director Wu, come to the office of the serious crime team in person.

Health Bureau, Wu Bureau

Gao Jingkun quickly stood up and saluted.

Gao Jingfei also stood up and bowed to say hello.

Sit, sit, don't be so restrained, when Xiao Gao comes to the bureau, you will be like your own home.

The chief guard shook hands with Gao Jingfei very kindly, and then dragged him to the desk.

Gao Jingfei is naturally a little flattered. Although he has mastered the golden finger and extraordinary ability now, he has been an ordinary ordinary person for two lifetimes. How has he ever encountered such a warm treatment from a high-ranking official such as the chief of public security?

The Director of the Guard is in his fifties and looks dignified and decent, but at this time he has a very amiable smile on his face.

Speaking of which, my uncle and I came from the same army, but I changed jobs a few years earlier than him, so you can treat me as an uncle.

What can Gao Jingfei say? He is only a child, so he can only call out Uncle Wei obediently.

Regarding the method you mentioned at the meeting, the city government and the provincial government decided to give you this important task after discussion just now, and try to weaken the source of the JA036 incident and prevent it from spreading.

Then he frowned and said:

However, you are not our public official, and you are still a senior year student facing the college entrance examination. It seems inhumane to ask you to perform such a task, and it does not conform to the rules of our security team.

It doesn't matter, I can ask for leave and take the initiative to help. This is considered to be serving the country!

Gao Jingfei was overjoyed when he heard this, and felt that his purpose of repeatedly brushing the dungeon had been successful.

But he is still a little too young, even if the other half is a mature soul, it is not the kind with high emotional intelligence, so he was quickly caught up in the words of this uncle Wei, and then he agreed to join the newly established Xia Jiangnan Branch of the National Special Affairs Bureau, and became a consultant to the Special Operations Division under the branch.

What the Secretary of Defense meant was that this was justifiable!

Gao Jingkun shook his head as he watched from the side, but the former head of the defense had greeted him, and even had discussions with his father.

They analyzed it and felt that this should have no effect on their younger brother, second uncle's family, or even their family, or that it was only good, not bad, so Gao Jingkun would support this decision.

Seeing that Gao Jingfei had already responded, the chief defense officer smiled even more kindly.

Xiao Gao, because you are still in the third year of high school, I will arrange Comrade Gao Jingkun to be your captain. You can move freely when you have no assignments, and you will only be notified when you are needed, so as not to delay your study and life.

Then he turned to his deputy and said:

Lao Wu, you have to shoulder the burden of this special operations department together, and the two comrades Xiao Gao will be taken care of by you!

It seemed that he was really the uncles of the Gao Jingfei brothers. As Deputy Director Wu of the Public Security Bureau, who was in charge of the affairs of the special operations team, naturally, he had done a good job of supporting him. After some explanations, the two leaders left the office of the serious crime team.

However, Gao Jingkun will also move out of the office of the serious crime team next, because he has been transferred from the first team of the serious crime team to serve as the deputy director of the Jinling City Special Operations Department under the Jiangnan Branch of the Xia Guo Special Affairs Bureau. His real job is action. Second team captain.

Not only has the police rank increased by one level, but the actual power is also much greater.

Brother Kun, is this special operations office reliable?

After everyone left, Gao Jingfei reacted somewhat ignorantly.

The two brothers have all entered the special operations department, but the eldest brother is the deputy director and the captain of the second team, and the younger brother is only an external consultant.

Gao Jingkun smiled helplessly:

You have agreed whether it is reliable or not, and now you still want to go back on it?

Gao Jingfei was a little embarrassed to hear that.

In my heart, I felt that after joining this special operation, I should stay far away from these twists and turns and focus on improving my strength, and leave the rest to my elder brother.

Chapter 49: Deficiency of qi and blood, Guo Shihong tried poisoning and nourishing Gu at the beginning

Back to the police dormitory, the time is just after 4 pm. The meeting didn't last long.

Gao Jingfei just put down the key when he sees Guo Shihu coming to him excitedly.

Let's go, Xiaofei, take you to the good things

Seeing Guo Shihu being mysterious, he didn't say anything when asked, Gao Jingfei followed the second brother Guo to the room on the third floor out of curiosity.

I saw that there were many bottles, jars and boxes on the table in the living room, the largest one being over a foot long. There seemed to be several boxes of proprietary Chinese medicines nearby.

how about it?

Guo Shihu said posing like Gao Jingfei.

Gao Jingfei was a little confused.

How about what? Brother Hu, what are you doing?

Guo Shihu patted his head.

Did I forget to tell you? I went back and tried it last night. I succeeded in this introductory kung fu, but I also failed.

Then he explained to Gao Jingfei.

It turned out that after successfully entering the state of meditation yesterday, the two of them separated Guo Shihu and couldn't sleep at all, so they went straight to the first formal training. Then Guo Shihu, who was just beginning to practice, didn't indulge in the practice. The body will be overwhelmed.

It was only a short time of a stick of incense, but he felt that his body was hollowed out, as if he was just recovering from a serious illness.

It is not surprising that although Guo Shihu has nothing wrong with him, he has the body of an otaku. He does not like sports all the year round. Although he has not gained weight, his body is also much worse than Gao Jingfei, who is a scumbag but has some specialties in sports.

Therefore, in the step of refining and transforming qi, there is not enough foundation. Although he is talented, he quickly mastered the correct cultivation method of the introduction to the five poisons, and he has also succeeded. However, the lack of qi and blood limited his progress. After a short period of common sense, he failed to condense his true qi. Instead, he almost lost his qi and blood.

So I got up early the next morning and went to the hospital with a weak body for examination, forgetting to tell Gao Jingfei.

When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor found that he was weak, sub-healthy, anemia and other symptoms were a little serious. He immediately hung up the emergency room to go to the infusion, and supplemented with electrolytes and trace elements such as glucose.

Then, on the recommendation of the doctor, I bought some nutritional supplements.

Of course, he also went to the pharmacy to buy a lot of tonics, such as Anshen Bunao Liquid, American Ginseng Oral Liquid, Calcium Iron Zinc Amino Acid Oral Liquid, Liuwei Dihuang Pill, Jinkui Shenqi Pill, Guilu Bushen Pill, Sea Dog Pill, Shenbao Wait, there were several big boxes of everything, which made the pharmacist in the pharmacy look at him strangely, but he didn't think about how young this young man was, but thought he came to the pharmacy to buy the goods. !

Why don't you give me a call?

Guo Shihu said: I saw you and Big Brother Gao left, I guess there is something important, and I have nothing to do.

Gao Jingfei nodded and pointed at the table:

So you want to replenish your body by taking medicine, and then cultivate your true qi?

Seeing Guo Shihu's embarrassed nod, Gao Jingfei pointed to other bottles and asked:

So what are these for?

I bought these materials and was going to try the techniques of raising Gu and refining poisons recorded in the Five Poisons Secret Book.

Then Guo Shihu showed a worried look on his face and said to Gao Jingfei:

I consider that even if we develop true qi, it is not a matter of one or two days for us to form the kind of combat power of heroes in the novel, and it is not a game where we can kill monsters to earn experience and use drugs to level up.

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but look a little weird when he heard this, because he seemed to be able to do what Guo Shihu said.

Guo Shihu continued:

Changes in the world are happening all the time, so in order to deal with possible dangers, it is necessary to master a certain degree of self-protection power. And the easiest thing we can get at the moment is the poison refining and gu raising techniques recorded in the Five Poisons Secret Guide, especially the poison refining. Simple poisons cannot be prepared with some biochemical knowledge. It can play a big role, and although this is less powerful than Gu raising, it is easier to achieve quickly.

Raising Gu and Refining Poison?

Gao Jingfei rubbed his chin and pondered. He didn't need these things so urgently, because there were a few items drawn from the Altar of the Heavens, and there were even low-level magic weapons. In the face of the general situation, it was enough for him to protect himself so far.

But in this dangerous world, in addition to fog events and monsters, people can't be unpredictable, and they must master some self-defense measures to protect themselves.

It's just that Gao Jingfei dislikes poison, gu, and these things. It's not because he has any idea of righteousness and evil, it's mainly because he is afraid of bugs.

This is not funny at all. Many strong men will jump up and scream like a little girl when they see a cockroach or mouse.

This is the fear engraved in human genes. It is said that it originated from the ancient times when people found that exposure to cockroaches, mice, etc. would bring diseases to people.

Just like the gene for fear of snakes is imprinted in human instinct.

Coincidentally, Gao Jingfei was afraid of these!

Originally, Gao Jingfei was a little disgusted, but after thinking about it, since Guo Shihu is willing to ponder these, he will use it after he has trained himself, just to save himself from facing those complicated formulas and insect poisons.

Then he smiled and said to Guo Shihu:

Since Brother Hu, you want to refine poison and gu, of course I support you, but don't take these medicines, I have better things here, you wait for me

As he said that, he pretended to go back to the seventh floor to get something, and when he came back again, there was an old-fashioned cake wrapped in lotus leaf in his hand.

what is this?

Guo Shihu asked very curiously.

Gao Jingfei unwrapped the lotus leaf, and immediately a refreshing fragrance penetrated into their noses.

This is a slightly sweet fragrance. It doesn't look sweet, but it has a sweet and fragrant feeling. Guo Shihu, who felt this fragrance for the first time, couldn't help gurgling in his stomach. Stop swallowing.

He endured his greed, and asked eagerly: What kind of good thing is it so fragrant?

Gao Jingfei said: This is a good thing I got from the fog. In the words of the novel, it is food containing spiritual energy, which is definitely more effective than the medicines you bought.

This is naturally the glutinous rice cake from the Immortal Sword World that he has left.

Guo Shihu's eyes lit up when he heard the words, and asked:

You mean, this is for me?

Of course!

Gao Jingfei handed the lotus leaf to the other party.

Guo Shihu hesitated after taking it.

Is this bad? Xiaofei, you should eat it yourself or give it to your uncles and aunts.

Gao Jingfei shook his head and smiled:

Brother Hu, just eat it, I have something better for my parents.

Gao Jingfei really thought so.

He feels that even if the medicines Guo Shihu bought are effective, it is estimated that they will not work for a while, but there is still one piece of his sweet-scented osmanthus cake left to eat. Supplementing the body's qi and blood is regarded as the medicinal effect of nourishing vitality.

Moreover, he has already eaten two pieces of this thing, and the injury on his head has completely recovered. Now it doesn't have much effect on himself except that it tastes very good, because he has a better choice.

It's better to give it to Guo Shihu to eat, it can be considered to make the best use of it. As for the invitation to buy people's hearts, he didn't think much about it.

He has a bottle of the stronger Shiquan Dabu Pills, which has a total of seven pills. In addition to replenishing vitality, this stuff also has the magical effect of repairing congenital deficiencies and prolonging life a little. In addition to the ones he plans to leave to his parents and elder brother's family, there are two more pills. The rest should also be able to speed up his cultivation of the Five Poisons.

Hearing Gao Jingfei say this, Guo Shihu no longer hesitated, smiled gratefully at this newly acquainted younger brother, and couldn't wait to stuff this glutinous rice cake into his mouth.

um, delicious

Guo Shihu said vaguely to Gao Jingfei with food in his mouth.

It was just a piece of glutinous rice cake, but the size of a palm, and it was soon melted by saliva. Guo Shihu felt a little unfulfilled.

Then he realized that although he had gotten better after hanging up a few bottles of nutrient solution in the hospital, his still weak body was now like a spring pouring into arid fields, and the whole person was alive.

This

Such a miraculous effect made Guo Shihu speechless in surprise.

Chapter 50 The Beginning of Divine Art, Gao Jingfei finally becomes the five poisons

Guo Shihu, who had regained his vitality, or had never felt so well, was very pleasantly surprised.

Xiao Fei, you are such a god. I feel like I can kill a cow now. If I practice, I can definitely cultivate true qi in one fell swoop.

Gao Jingfei said with a smile:

What are you waiting for? I'm still waiting for you to cultivate true qi and explain to me how it feels!

Guo Shihu also suppressed the joy in his heart. He couldn't even care about the bottles and jars he bought for refining poison and nourishing Gu for a while, so he just sat cross-legged in the living room, calmed down and entered a state of cultivation.

In fact, the cultivation of the Five Poisons does not strictly require practitioners to practice in a special posture such as the five hearts facing the sky. As long as they can relax their body and mind and do not affect the circulation of the body, they can sit or lie down.

However, as beginners, the two of them are recommended to try in the cross-sitting posture in the information found by Guo Shihu. It is said that the effect will be better.

Seeing that Guo Shihu had entered the state, Gao Jingfei did not return to his elder brother's side, but sat down with his knees not far from Guo Shihu, took out the focus amulet of the mysterious world and hung it around his neck, and tried again to practice meditation.

With the first successful experience, after turning on the effect of the focus talisman, Gao Jingfei quickly entered the state, even faster than Guo Shihu just now, after all, it was on.

After entering the state of tranquility, under the action of the focus talisman, Gao Jingfei, who kept his mind calm, did not think otherwise, but naturally changed his breathing frequency according to the breathing method recorded in "Lung God Hao Hua", and at the same time in his mind Visualize that there is a bright and bright deity in the lungs, with a body like a white tiger and a blurred face.

This kind of state that is similar to one mind and two uses should not be one mind and three uses, because at the same time, it is necessary to maintain a calm state. In short, this cultivation mode is the biggest obstacle for mortals who want to start cultivation.

Of course, in the apocalyptic era when the spiritual energy is cut off, or in a world without demons, the environment is the biggest obstacle that hinders human beings from cultivating transcendence.

Fortunately, there is a suspected resurgence of spiritual energy in this world. Although Gao Jingfei did not feel the existence of spiritual energy in the air, even the glutinous rice cakes he and Guo Shihong had eaten, and the items he extracted, as a source of extraordinary power. The things in the world will definitely exude some spiritual energy.

This is also the reason why Gao Jingfei is sure that even if there is no spiritual recovery in this world, he can still cultivate successfully.

What's more, although the Five Poisons Divine Art draws lessons from the Taoist art of the Shangqing School of cultivating the five internal organs, it is only internal martial arts. In the early stage, even if there is no spiritual energy, you should be able to practice, but at most the speed will be slower.

Gao Jingfei, who was immersed in the world of cultivation, was almost without thoughts. The vigorous qi and blood in his body changed to a special frequency with his breathing. The impact began to give birth to strands of unknown energy, or qi.

Of course, this kind of qi should be the essence of Qi and blood transformed from Gu Shui.

But for mortals, it is also a power beyond the existence of ordinary life.

After feeling the existence of qi, Gao Jingfei, who was immersed in the state of cultivation, was shocked by the joyful emotions in his mind. Even if he had the amulet of concentration, he could not control it. When his mind was mixed, the aura became disordered, and he had to withdraw from the state of cultivation. .

However, feeling the slightest but real subtle airflow that stayed on the chest, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but have the urge to look up to the sky and laugh.

But thinking that Guo Shihu was still cultivating on the other side, he quickly suppressed this desire and turned to look at Guo Shihu.

I saw that this second brother Guo had no sadness or joy on his face at this time, and his chest rose and fell with his breathing, obviously entering a state of cultivation.

He didn't bother Guo Shihu, but studied his newly acquired ability alone, infuriating.

According to the conclusion of his and Guo Shihu's previous research on the translation of the Five Poisons Secrets, there are actually three ways to practice the Five Poisons.

The superior person refines the Five Poison Gu as the life Gu, the Gu is in harmony with the body, the five Gus breathe out the toxins of the spiritual energy, and the host itself does not occupy a trace of the poison, so that they can cultivate the most superior five poisons true qi. According to the recipe, this method is not only powerful. , can also prolong life, each fusion of five poisonous Gu can increase the lifespan of one Jiazi.

This can be called a low-level method of cultivating immortals. Obviously, even the person who created this secret book has not refined it, otherwise the tone of this secret book will not be basically speculative.

The people in the middle class use the five poisons to refine the Gu, feed the poisonous spirit medicine, and make it produce venom and poisonous saliva. When taken in conjunction with certain drugs that produce and restrain each other, they can achieve a great deal of true energy, and increase their lifespan by 60 years, making them a hundred years younger and younger. not old.

This method has been practiced by someone, because it is recorded in the notes at the back of the Five Poisons Secret Guide. Although there are not many people who have made it, there are only three people, but it also gives the latecomers the motivation to pursue hard.

The inferior is the least desirable in the eyes of the two, but it is also the cultivation method used by the vast majority of people in the voodoo religion.

This method needs to feed on the five poisons all the year round, refining the highly poisonous true qi and the five internal organs. Although the poisoning of the true qi is astonishingly powerful, it will damage one's own vitality, but it will not live more than 100 years. This method is basically used for refining, and it is often killed by the poison at the age of sixty.

Of course, Gao Jingfei and the others wouldn't choose the third option, and they wouldn't even choose the first option or the second option. The two of them, especially Gao Jingfei himself, just wanted to get started.

It is good to be able to cultivate true qi. He does not plan to major in the so-called five poisons true qi, because although the five poison secrets are green supernatural items, their future development is definitely not high.

He just wants this inheritance to build the foundation, and he will definitely extract better and higher inheritance in the future.

Now, Haohua, the Lung God of the first chapter of the Five Poisons, has obtained traces of True Qi. Gao Jingfei operates True Qi according to the description of the exercises. Driven by his thoughts, the subtle airflow moves indistinctly. Then, according to Gao Jingfei's wishes, the path of the hand-taiyin lung meridian in his eyes flowed out from his chest and slowly flowed over his arms.

interesting!

This miraculous phenomenon made Gao Jingfei play like a child who got a new toy. He didn't realize until he heard a voice growing out of anger not far away, and he realized that the trace of true qi he had just cultivated would consume nearly half of it. .

how about it?

Although he said a question sentence, but seeing Guo Shihu open his eyes, his eyes seemed to be shining brightly, Gao Jingfei already knew in his heart that Guo Shihu had successfully cultivated more than 99% of the time.

Guo Shihu laughed, jumped up from the ground, and said excitedly to Gao Jingfei:

Haha, Xiaofei, I succeeded! Thank you for the reiki pastry lol

Gao Jingfei's expression was rather dull, he just smiled and said to Guo Shihu:

Congratulations to Brother Hu, since the two of us have become infuriating, the next step is to practice hard, and then practice the martial arts of fists, feet and weapons in the secret book, as well as the most important movement technique. After all, running faster is better than fighting.

Uh! Guo Shihu was about to nod his head when he realized the meaning of Gao Jingfei's words.

Xiaofei, have you succeeded too?

He couldn't believe it. Yesterday, he saw that Gao Jingfei couldn't enter the entrance because he couldn't enter the concentration. How could he be one step ahead of himself, who was very talented in martial arts training, to become infuriating?

Just because the other party is good at sports and physical fitness?

What's wrong with this world, is even martial arts cheats so unfriendly to otaku?

Gao Jingfei nodded smugly and said:

That's right, I was lucky and suddenly succeeded just now, maybe it's just luck!

Of course, he didn't say that he was open, but seeing Guo Shihu's open mouth in surprise, he knew that his comparison was a complete success, so he felt very refreshed.

Chapter 51: Five Poisons, Five Elements, and Five Spirits

Guo Shihu admits that he is sour!

In the past, from childhood to adulthood, he was the kind of child other parents called him. With top grades since he was a child, he has always been a good boy who made the scumbag grit his teeth and made other parents envious.

In school, the top students and the scumbag sports students belong to two opposing camps that are clearly divided and even secretly compete. It’s just that the top students usually use various grades and teachers’ praise to hang them. Playing scumbags.

And the scumbags can only occasionally find a sense of presence in sports.

Unexpectedly, he was shown a face today by Gao Jingfei, a sports student who specializes in sports.

And he really couldn't say anything weird, because Gao Jingfei really cultivated his true qi one step ahead of himself.

Guo Shihu, who was a little depressed and unconvinced in his heart, decided to find his advantages in other areas.

I saw him say to Gao Jingfei:

Xiaofei, how do you feel after you have cultivated infuriating qi?

Gao Jingfei was stunned when he heard the words.

What does it feel like? I feel like there are a few small bugs in my chest. These small bugs can still follow the route in the exercise, but there is nothing special about the rest.

Guo Shihu pushed his glasses, and analyzed like a reasoning scientist:

There is no special feeling, which means that our previous idea was established and it was successful.

Gao Jingfei said: Are you saying that we abandon the consumption of the five poisons and only cultivate the idea of pure five poisons?

Guo Shihu nodded:

That's right, in fact, the part of practicing poisons is abandoned. Even if the two of us have perfected the five internal organs, it cannot be said to be the five poisonous qi, but the pure qi of the five internal organs.

Now it is only the first chapter of Lungshen Haohua, which can only be called Lungshen Zhenqi, and do you feel that after cultivating Lungshen Zhenqi, your whole person's breathing becomes clearer?

Hearing this, Gao Jingfei took a few deep breaths and felt it carefully, and found that he really felt that his breathing was much smoother than before, as if he had come from a city with air pollution to a green country with fresh air.

Although Jinling City is close to the mountains and waters, it belongs to the north-south central line of the Xia Kingdom.

But in the end, it is also a big city second only to megacities. Once there are many vehicles and there are factories around, the air quality will inevitably drop a lot.

Fortunately, the water system of the Dajiang River and its tributary Longzangpu and the surrounding mountains and forests are purified, and Jinling is not too far from the sea, with some characteristics of marine climate, so although the air quality is similar to that of Guilin, Lijiang, etc. Coastal cities like Bencheng and Xiangshan are incomparable with peninsula cities, but they are also ranked in the front among the large cities at the provincial capital and municipal level in the country.

And Gao Jingfei's physical fitness is good. After eating two pieces of glutinous rice cakes from Immortal Sword World, he also became full of qi and blood, and his body was better than before. However, he was not as sensitive to this aspect as Guo Shihu. After all, Guo was originally sub-healthy and deficient in qi and blood. In the virtual state, at first glance, he felt the changes brought about by the glutinous rice cake and the cultivation effect. This huge contrast made him feel obvious.

Guo Shihu went on to say:

In addition, regarding the visual thoughts and visual catalogues recorded in the Five Poisons Guide, I think we should optimize them more.

Gao Jingfei was a little surprised when he heard the words:

How to optimize it, will the change of conception affect the operation of the Five Poisons Magical Art?

Gao Jingfei had no idea of changing the optimization method at all. It was too high-end for him. It was like a primary school student doing software design or researching cancer and winning an award.

However, when he thought of Guo Shihu's academic hegemony attributes, he also felt a bit of recognition in his heart. He felt that if this second brother Guo was to do it, he shouldn't be crazy about his cultivation, right?

Guo Shihu smiled confidently and said:

I think contemplation and contemplation is a necessary premise for cultivating truth through falsehood. You have to believe that what you imagine is true, in order to drive the actual existence of essence, qi and blood in the body to transform in the direction of true qi. If you don't believe it, I'm afraid you won't be able to cultivate true qi in eight hundred years.

Gao Jingfei nodded again and again. Combining his own cultivation process, he found that the process of infuriating birth was exactly what Guo Shihong said. He also had related feelings, but he couldn't describe it so clearly in words.

So, I think the Five Poisons visualization diagram in the Five Poisons Shengong is a bit inappropriate for us. You think, although we have discarded the part of taking the Five Poisons, the five viscera gods in the visualization diagram in the secret book look like what is it?

Gao Jingfei thought back for a while, taking the visualization of the Lung God Haohua that he was most familiar with and visualized for the first time, although this thing looked like a human-shaped god, it looked a little weird.

Seeing that Gao Jingfei seemed to understand but did not understand, Guo Shihu took a portable notebook, opened a drawing board, drew a dozen thick dots on it, and then connected these dots in a straight line according to a certain pattern.

Seeing the formed pattern, Gao Jingfei said in surprise:

Which constellation is this? No, this is

Guo Shihu smiled and said:

That's right, you can see, the five-zang-shen visualization map of the five poisonous magic is actually combined with the acupuncture points on the corresponding meridians, doesn't it look like some animals?

Like a four-legged snake, a lizard?

That's right, it is indeed a gecko, also known as a gecko.

Guo Shihu nodded, and then drew four similar patterns respectively, and then drew outlines on the periphery of these patterns. At this time, even a child who did not go to school could recognize them.

This is, centipedes, snakes, scorpions, toads, these are the five poisons!

Gao Jingfei did not expect that the visual map of the five zang-gods and the acupoints of the meridians and acupuncture points of the Five Poisons Magic Art was actually a five-poison pattern similar to a constellation map.

Guo Shihu pointed to the five patterns and said:

Due to the vast territory of the Xia Kingdom, numerous ethnic groups, and the influence of many stories and legends, the customs of the Dragon Boat Festival are not the same in different places. In the south, due to the humid and hot climate, the poisonous insects are more severe. Some local folk customs believe that at noon on the Dragon Boat Festival in the fifth month of the summer calendar every year, the five poisons begin to arise, so there is a custom to avoid the five poisons.

According to folklore, the five poisons refer to centipedes, poisonous snakes, scorpions, geckos and toads, which are the collective name of these five poisonous animals. It is also said that geckos should be removed from the five poisons and spiders should be added. After all, geckos are actually not poisonous in science.

Geckos are nocturnal animals that feed on insects such as mosquitoes and flies. And it won't attack humans either. It will open its mouth to attack you unless you are catching it, but geckos don't have teeth in their mouths, so they don't do any harm to humans.

Gao Jingfei nodded in agreement when he heard the words, thinking it was reasonable.

Guo Shihu then changed his words and said:

However, the inner strength and the heart method have come out, and there is no science at all, so the gecko among the five poisons cultivated with the secret method recorded in the Five Poison Secret Guide is poisonous, and it also has small but sharp teeth, similar to Komodo giants. Like a lizard, if you bite it, you will be poisoned and die.

In fact, it is quite scientific to think about it. Geckos are nothing more than lizards, and many of their close relatives are poisonous and have teeth. It is not impossible to cultivate and catalyze them with some kind of poison secret medicine, so that they can mutate into poisonous lizards. This should be a biochemical or genetic modification of the martial arts version, right?

These principles are a little unclear to Gao Jingfei, but he feels that as long as he can use it, it is not necessary to understand everything.

That's too tiring, isn't Zhuge Liang just so tired?

Of course, he didn't dare to compare with Mr. Kong Ming, as a scumbag he was still very self-aware.

Chapter 52: Five Poisons, Five Elements, and Five Spirits

Guo Shihu continued to explain:

In addition, the five poisons can also be divided into five elements. The ancients believed that the five poisons correspond to the five elements. I looked through the ancient and modern fairy tales and found that the five poisonous geckos, poisonous snakes, toads, scorpions, centipedes were recorded in an article belonging to the Taoist priest of Maoshan School. , which correspond to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, respectively. This is somewhat different from the statement found in the online encyclopedia, but I think the description in this article is more accurate, or more in line with the Taoist practice theory.

For example, it is believed that among the five poisons, poisonous snakes belong to wood. Among them, green snakes are the best, because green snakes can be called small green dragons, and they also inhabit trees and grasses all year round, so green snakes are wood. Toad belongs to water, and gold generates water, so there is a saying of golden toad. Golden toad has always been regarded as auspicious animal and fairy.

Scorpions are highly poisonous, especially when their tail needles pierce people, which can cause severe pain, such as burning with fire, and scorpions prefer to live in arid areas, especially in desert areas. So the scorpion corresponds to the fire in the five elements. Centipedes are prolific in the rocky soil, and it also makes sense to correspond to the soil.

As for geckos, there are not many legends in this regard, but because some geckos are golden all over, as if they have golden scales, and pure white like white tigers, they prefer to live in the eaves, and they usually eat and drink dew in addition to preying on flying insects. It is also justified to be considered as gold.

After he described the five poisons, he opened another page with five new visualizations.

Leaving aside the controversy over the attributes of the Five Poisons and Five Elements, Xiaofei, take a look at this five-spirit visualization from the Shangqing School.

Gao Jingfei looked intently, and saw five visualization pictures representing the images of the five spirits.

The Five Spirits are the five divine beasts believed by the ancients of the Xia Kingdom to be the five spirits of heaven and earth. They are Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin, which are the auspicious mythical beasts representing the central soil and the Qilin beasts on the basis of the four spirit beasts. The ancient Confucians of the Han Dynasty said that the "Zuo Shi" all believed that the five spirits are matched with the five directions, the dragon is wood, the phoenix is fire, the lin is earth, the white tiger is metal, and the turtle is water.

It can be seen here that in the Han Dynasty, Xuanwu also had two views. One was the state of turtles and snakes. For example, "Jingbarn" records that "the bullfighting girl has a turtle and snake body in the seven places of the house, so it is called Xuanwu". It is in the form of a tortoise similar to a dragon tortoise. For example, in the legend, Long Bo fished for the ao, and Nuwa cut the four legs of the giant ao to become the pillar of heaven, and so on.

Hearing this, Gao Jingfei pointed to this five-spirit visualization and asked:

Brother Hu, I know the five spirits, but you don't think it's right to see the image of the green dragon and the unicorn in the middle? And the one marked here is not a unicorn but a yellow dragon.

The statement about the Five Spirits is actually controversial.

Guo Shihu explained:

In addition to the usual sayings of Qinglong, Suzaku, Baihu, Xuanwu and Qilin, in Huainanzi, there is another record of five spirits, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Huanglong five mythical beasts, also known as Tianguan Five beasts. There is no unicorn here but a yellow dragon, and this dragon is not the panlong or long snake shape that we often see now.

Anyone with a little historical research knows that the ancient dragons were originally four-legged beasts like tigers but more slender, including the legendary Zulong who helped the emperor in battle, that is, the winged Yinglong. In fact, it is more similar to Western dragons. Similar, but without the big-bellied lizard face.

It was only in the Song Dynasty that the dragon's form gradually evolved into a snake-like Panlong and Tuanlong, which is more similar to an artistic process.

As for the difference between a unicorn and a yellow dragon, I don't think the difference is very big. The unicorn is generally considered to be a dragon species, and the forms of the beasts such as the unicorn, the Pixiu, the evil spirits, and the Tianlu are very similar to the dragon images in the Han and pre-Qin eras. Similar, the difference is that there are more or less horns or scales, tails and heads are different.

Gao Jingfei saw the pattern that Guo Shihu called up and found that there was really no big difference.

It turns out that, Brother Hu, you are really knowledgeable.

Then, without waiting for Guo Shihu's blushing to be praised, he continued to ask:

Brother Hu, do you mean that when we cultivate in the future, we will give up the visualizations in the Five Poisons, and focus on this set of five spiritual visualizations?

Guo Shihu nodded:

That's right, look at the meridians and acupoints marked in this Wuling Diagram. After the dots and lines are connected, is it basically the same as the meridian running route of the Five Poisons?

So I think they all involve the acupoints of the five internal organs and meridians, but the key points are different. Using the five spirit visualization map instead of the five poison visualization map has a probability of more than 98%, and there is no problem. Point negative odds can almost be omitted, I think we should be less unlucky.

In terms of cultivation, Guo Shihu is still a little ambitious. He does not intend to limit himself to the martial arts secrets of the Five Poisons, but after solving the problems of having and not, he is ready to move closer to the cultivation of immortals.

And because of the connection between the Five Poisons and the Taoism of the Five Zangshens in the Huang Ting Jing of the Shangqing School, this idea has a relatively high success rate.

Gao Jingfei heard the second brother Guo's statement and felt that there was no problem, and for him, the Five Poisons Magical Art was only the foundation-building method of the kingdom, and it was easy to try and make mistakes at a low level.

Even if there are some problems in the practice, it can be discarded at any time. As long as there are restorative medicines and items on hand, there is no fear of damage.

Of course, the most important thing is that the image of the five spirits sounds much taller than the five viscera gods imagined by the image of the five poisons.

After the two discussed it, they unanimously decided to change the visual map and save the form of the five spirits.

Moreover, the two of them have just completed their first formal training. They have just completed the prototype of the chapter of the Lung God Haohua. It is relatively easy to change the visualization map. If the five viscera gods have completed most of the visualizations, then It would be troublesome to change it.

The impatient Gao Jingfei immediately began to try, quietly activated the effect of the focus talisman, and then took advantage of his state to memorize the white tiger picture that belongs to the part of the lung god in the five spirits visualization, and then sat in meditation to practice.

Seeing Gao Jingfei's attempt, Guo Shihu, who had an idea in his heart, was not in a hurry. On the one hand, it was also to take care of Gao Jingfei and avoid any problems in his cultivation process. Woolen cloth.

Therefore, Guo Shihu did not immerse himself in cultivation, but sat in the living room to watch over Gao Jingfei while playing with the bottles he bought.

In fact, Guo Shihu was still a little hesitant about whether to practice poison refining and gu raising.

After all, in the inherent impression that novels, films and other works bring to people, the people who play with the poison are those who wear tattered clothes, play with poisonous snakes and poisonous insects all day long, and look ugly and evil.

But after thinking about it, he still couldn't help the temptation to improve his strength, and was ready to try the use of the gu raising technique and the poison refining technique in the five poison secrets.

Although the two are basically the standard characters of villains in both novels and people's inherent impressions, but he also excused himself in his heart.

No matter raising gu or refining poison, they are only external means, and they will not affect their hearts. There is no difference between good and evil in ability, only the human heart is the difference. My heart is really kind and beautiful, my people are good people

Sure enough, the second element is good at self-regulation or self-hypnosis.

Of course, he is more afraid of mice but not very afraid of insects, which is also the biggest reason for him to choose this.

Chapter 53 Gu and Poison

After overcoming that psychological obstacle, Guo Shihu turned to the part of the five poison secrets that they had skipped before.

Most of this part of the content is recorded in vernacular. It is thought that people in Miaojiang, where the Five Poison Religions are located, are relatively simple, and they are not like Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. The secrets of the article are also mysterious and mysterious, which makes people confused.

Therefore, Guo Shihu, who was originally a master of science and science, also learned very fast. Whether refining poison or cultivating Gu, excluding those mid-to-high-end parts that require the cooperation of the five poisons, the ordinary methods of refining poison and cultivating Gu insects are still very useful to him. Easy to get started with.

This is not much different from chemical experiments and biological experiments!

Guo Shihu smiled very happily, and finally found the part that he was better at than Gao Jingfei in cultivation.

However, in the recipes recorded in the Five Poisons Secrets, many of the ingredients are extinct in modern times, or they only exist in the world where the secrets are located but not here.

After eliminating these, Guo Shihu found that with the existing materials, he could really make only three or five kinds of them.

And in these three or five formulas, there are individual materials that need to be replaced with modern similar things, and I don't know what the final effect will be.

So he began to unpack these things. There is a bag of bottles and cans wrapped in foam paper, a bag of various packaged pouch materials, and an acrylic box that is 20 centimeters square.

Those bottles and jars are a set of mini chemical experiment equipment. The stills, condensers, test tubes, beakers, alcohol lamps, etc. are relatively complete, and can be used for small-scale experiments such as heating, distillation and extraction. An additional batch of reagent bottles and glass bottles are also included.

Those small bags encapsulated in plastic bags are various chemical experimental materials, common Chinese medicinal materials and edible seasonings.

When he came back from the hospital in the morning, he went to the Stationery Wholesale City to collect and buy it according to the ingredients in the recipe.

Although his chemistry grades are not as good as mathematics and physics, he is still top among ordinary students. He knows that many toxic substances can be synthesized with ordinary materials. This is also his attempt to see if modern chemistry knowledge can help. Applied to the field of alchemy.

As for the remaining box, it is actually an ant castle, also called ant farm and ant workshop.

Guo Shihu bought this piece of shading on all sides. Only the side and the top are the observation surfaces. The side can observe the ant nest cave, and the top is the simulated natural surface environment, where there are soil, sand and moss.

Generally speaking, this kind of toy that traps ants in a small box is difficult to feed, and most of the ants will die within a few months or even weeks.

However, Guo Shihu was used to test the basic Gu worm cultivation method on the secret of the Five Poisons, refining ordinary insects into poisonous worms, and then relying on drugs to drive them to attack.

Because it is not easy to use larger insects for experiments, I bought cheap and small ants for experiments.

It's not that he doesn't want to use more powerful spiders, lizards and other ferocious predator creatures to experiment, but that those are not easy to find and expensive, not as economical as ants.

As a newly graduated college student, even if I have a lot of lucky money, I can occasionally complete some outsourced design work under the introduction of the senior teacher, but although it is not a big deal to buy figures and materials, there is not much left.

If it wasn't for this time he had a falling out with his family and wanted to start his own business, he would not have thought of saving money, who usually had no concept of money.

The Gu worm that Guo Shihu is going to cultivate is called Pain Gu, as the name suggests, it is a Gu worm that produces severe pain after biting people. This belongs to the lowest level of Gu insects recorded in the Five Poison Mysteries, and is usually cultivated with some small gregarious insects, such as locusts and wasps. Because the power is low and the rate of becoming a gu is not high, it is only by quantity.

Of course ants can too.

According to the method recorded in the Five Poisons, Guo Shihu fed the ants some cooked rice grains mixed with medicinal powder and soaked in the shade.

These medicinal powders are dry powders that are mixed and extracted from several materials and dried. Among them, plant medicinal materials are the main ingredients, and a small amount of chemical toxins are mixed to ensure that the ants will not die suddenly after use, and have some adaptation time to the poisons.

The next step is to wait.

After all, cultivating Gu worms cannot be done overnight, at least there must be a cycle, and even repeated cultivation and improvement from generation to generation are required to cultivate the best Gu worms.

Even in terms of the life cycle of an ant, it will take a few weeks to see results.

If these ants are successfully cultivated into Gu worms, then you can try to buy a batch of bullet ants to cultivate, it is said that those things bite people and hurt!

Guo Shihu muttered to himself.

Because there is no Five Poisons True Qi, he cannot ripen Gu worms with poisonous True Qi, so he can only pick up some simple cultivation methods, at the cost of a long time and a low success rate.

On the poison side, he prepared it very smoothly.

He has already made the three most basic items, Mihun San, Hedinghong and Expelling Disease Soup.

Yes, there is also an anti-epidemic soup that is used to treat diseases.

The refining part of the Five Poisons Secrets is not all poison formulas, there are also many esoteric medicines for curing diseases.

Because the southwest region has been rich in smoky poisonous substances and humid and sultry heat since ancient times, most of these treatment remedies are treatment methods such as expelling poisonous insects and miasma.

This decoction is the most common, and can be used to treat plague infections. In modern terms, it is used to treat various diseases caused by viruses, such as viral colds, diarrhea and so on.

Among them, the ratio of the formula is very interesting in Guo Shihu's view. In addition to the five poisonous sect's signature five poisons, it is also accompanied by forsythia, lotus seed core, ephedra, bitter almond and other heat-clearing and lung-clearing drugs. Common herbs for relieving cough and asthma.

In addition, there are kitchen condiments such as ginger, garlic and pepper.

However, considering that ginger garlic pepper itself is a spicy and warm spice, it also has the functions of relieving the exterior and dispelling cold, warming the middle and relieving vomiting, warming the lung and relieving cough, detoxifying and killing insects. Not surprising.

Among the other two poisons, Hedinghong, known as the deadly poison in ancient times, sounds very powerful, but it is the easiest to refine under Guo Shihu's hands.

The so-called Hedinghong has been studied and understood in modern times. It is actually arsenic trioxide, also commonly known as arsenic, but because the arsenic was impure in ancient times, it turned red, also known as red alum and red letter stone, so the ancients gave this kind of drama. The poisonous thing has an elegant alias, Hedinghong.

Refining this thing is not difficult for Guo Shihu, who has almost a perfect score in chemistry. It is good to directly extract it with other arsenic compounds, and it is easy to obtain pure white pure arsenic.

As for Mihun San, it's actually the kind of magic medicine described in the novel that one must guard against when walking in the rivers and lakes.

Using several poisonous drugs such as mandala and raw grass as raw materials, it is similar to modern anesthesia. Those who take overdose will have the side effects of convulsions and convulsions, and eventually die from respiratory paralysis or cardiac arrhythmia.

Among the three medicines, this formula is more difficult because the materials are not easy to find. These are all state-controlled drugs, and general pharmacies and hospitals would not dare to arrest them without a prescription.

Fortunately, Guo Shihu also had some connections at Jinling University. Through a classmate from the Department of Biomedicine who had a good relationship with the community, he contacted him. On the pretext of studying biological experiments, he bought a batch of mice and a few materials.

The other party didn't dare to give him more. This is still based on the original friendship and Guo Shihong's eldest brother is a police detective, and he can't use it to commit crimes, so Guo Shihu finally only trained less than 20 grams of ecstasy powder. , enough to fascinate a few adults, but it is better than nothing.

Chapter 54: Insidious and vicious black mold powder

It took only over an hour after the three easiest medicines were prepared by Guo Shihu. Although many materials were processed in the laboratory equipment at the same time, which saved a lot of time, it can also prove that these prescriptions are good for him. It's really simple.

As for the remaining two poisons that can be refined at present, it is not so simple.

Because this is different from the previous poison, but a formula called mixed poison.

Here Guo Shihu was studying poison, and there Gao Jingfei, who had been in the cultivation state for more than an hour, took a long breath, and then opened his eyes to receive his gong.

Hearing the movement, Guo Shihu put down the experiment and hurried over to ask:

how about it?

Gao Jingfei smiled in a good mood and said:

No problem, the replacement visualization seems to have a better cultivation effect than the original one, and the infuriating energy is also purer.

This new-born lung spirit is different than before, Wei Wei has a sharp feeling. In his opinion, it is obvious that the attributes have changed slightly because he switched to the white tiger picture to visualize.

If it wasn't for the fact that they were still far from releasing their true qi, Gao Jingfei wanted to show Guo Shihu the true qi he had cultivated.

Guo Shihu, who heard Gao Jingfei's description, was also very excited. He analyzed:

The white tiger belongs to metal, and it is the god of killing and the army, so it is not too surprising that the new lung spirit true qi of the white tiger picture has a trace of lung-metal qi.

Gao Jingfei glanced at the experimental equipment such as alcohol lamps and stills on the table, and asked curiously:

Hu, how are you doing here? What did the research yield?

Guo Shihu confidently introduced Gao Jingfei to the three-point medicine he has refined.

Gao Jingfei nodded while listening. After Guo Shihu finished his introduction, he said with satisfaction:

Brother Hu, you are really a genius. These drugs are still very useful to us. Although we don’t use them in normal times, they may have miraculous effects at critical moments. But can’t you refine all five formulas? Why are there only three?

Guo Shihu's face changed a bit, and he pointed to the contents of the Five Poisons Secret Books that were photographed and recorded on the computer and said:

The remaining two are mixed poisons, and I haven't decided whether to practice or not.

Mixed poison?

Gao Jingfei seems to have seen this word somewhere, it seems to be a novel or a movie in a parallel world.

Guo Shihu explained: Mixed poison, as the name suggests, is a mix of several poisons, which makes it difficult for people to crack and treat. This kind of poison is not necessarily the most poisonous, but it must be the most difficult, and ordinary people cannot refine it. Therefore, in the five poison secrets, there are no more than ten formulas that belong to mixed poison.

Mixed poison is not simply to mix poisons to harm people, but to mix the refined mixed toxins according to certain rules, just like a complex chemical reaction, the refined toxins are completely mixed with a variety of simple poisons Not a level.

Gao Jingfei said in surprise: So powerful?

Guo Shihu said solemnly: Yes, at present, I can find two mixed poison formulas with ingredients. They are not particularly high-end among the five poison secrets, but they are not the same as the ecstasy powder and Hedinghong.

Since the consequences of these two poisons are very evil, I am not sure whether to practice or not. Xiaofei, you can also give me an idea.

Gao Jingfei opened his mouth wide after listening to Guo Shihu's description of the two mixed-poison formulas.

The remaining two recipes recorded in the secret book that can be refined are called Qihua Heartless Needle and Black Mold Powder.

These two are two very difficult mixes.

Among them, Qihua Junqing Needle is a combination of biological toxins and mineral toxins. The seven poisonous flowers are mixed with scorpion venom and centipede venom, and there are also poisonous powders made from arsenic, cinnabar, green mica and other ore powders. It can be used separately or mixed, and when it is incorporated into the hollow poison needle, it is the Seven Flower Heartless Needle, which is also well-known in the Five Poison Sect.

At the earliest, the origin of this poison needle was used by women of the Five Poison Sect to punish their husbands and lovers who betrayed them.

A single injection of the seven flower poison will not cause death, but it will produce continuous severe pain, fever, infection and other symptoms, but it will not cause death.

If the other party repents and is faithful to herself, the woman will no longer be poisoned, and if she recuperates with medicine, she will be able to restore the poisoned person to normal.

If the other party would rather die than give in, then inject the seven flower poison and the golden stone poison into the poison needle. In addition to the previous effects, it will also cause the poisoned person to become weak, lose hair, lose their teeth and disfigure their face. After torture, even the peerless handsome guy and the unparalleled son will become the ugly ghost that everyone hates.

Even if the poison is no longer poisoned in the middle, a lot of precious medicinal herbs will be needed to restore some vitality, but it will not be the same as before. .

It's better to live than to die.

That's why this poison needle is called the Seven Flower Heartless Needle. There is still a chance to save the Seven Flower Poison. Once the Jinshi Poison is injected, it is really heartless and irreversible.

Guo Shihu analyzed: This may be caused by those arsenic compounds, mercury compounds and minerals with radiation in the poison needle. These are chronic poisons, and there will be no serious symptoms immediately if the exposure is small, but they will lurk in the human body. Destroy people's health and bring long-term pain and suffering.

It's so wicked!

Such an evil spirit made Gao Jingfei shudder, and he felt a moment of silence for the husbands and lovers of the women of the Five Poison Religion.

Guo Shihu said with a half-smiling smile:

Evil door? Another black mold powder is even more terrible.

This product is taken from the yellowing and mildewed place of rice noodles, mixed with dark and damp walls, black mold and aged e-liquid, and cultivated in a special way with the mycelium of toadstools and other toadstools in the mountains, and finally the finished product is obtained. Dry grinding, this is the black mold powder.

This kind of poison only needs to put a small amount of rice grains into the target meal each time, and it will cause people to suffer from mutations and hide the risk of ulcers for half a month. The so-called ulcer is the word used for cancer in ancient medical books, and the toxin produced by the moldy food is the famous aflatoxin, and other pathogenic molds, which are not good things. The disease is 10%, there is no cure, it can be painful and tortured to death, and the length of survival depends on the location of the lesion.

When listening to these introductions, Gao Jingfei couldn't help feeling agitated, and he was barely scared out of cold sweat.

It's all carcinogens!

Due to the popular science of the world's major health programs in the parallel world, Gao Jingfei also understands the hazards of nitrite, aflatoxin and other poisons.

He clicked his tongue:

Although the ancients did not know the principle of carcinogens, they could poison people and make people suffer from an incurable disease such as cancer. This is too sinister and vicious!

Guo Shihu said coldly:

It is indeed extremely vicious. To say the former mixed poison, normal people will probably not get better after eating it, and there is no antidote, but it is also possible to induce vomiting and gastric lavage, and then inject some drugs, and there is a possibility of being rescued.

And if it is treated with black mold powder, it is usually in the middle and late stages after it is discovered. Unless it is obviously thyroid cancer that can be detected early, or even if modern medicine is so developed, it will be left to fate! And the process of waiting for death will be very painful!

This insidious poison Guo Shihu did not intend to refine, and Gao Jingfei also objected, because the black mold powder is powerful, but this mixed poison is difficult to threaten the enemy. After all, this is not a poison that sees blood and seals the throat. It can be used to harm people secretly, which is far worse than the silent poison that kills people in martial arts novels.

According to Guo Shihu's experiments on mice, calculated based on the proportion of human body, at least three grams of black mold powder can be enough to kill people, and it is not an immediate attack and death on the spot, but it is estimated that the fastest is tormented by pain Die in a few days.

Because now that poor guinea pig is still suffering in the observation box.

The second is that the ingredients of this black mold powder are definitely not good after the entrance, and it is easy to be discriminated by others. Whether it is dissolved in wine or sprinkled into food, it is estimated that people will notice it at the first bite. Therefore, it can only be used as a weak measure of chronic poison.

In fact, they just fed the enemy three grams of black mold to disperse it. It is estimated that it would take a few days to kick their legs and breathe, which is far from the poison that kills the enemy in an instant or paralyzes the enemy as described in the Five Poison Secrets.

As for the Seven Flowers Needle

Although this poison formula is also toxic to the skin, at most it will cause the skin to be red, swollen and festered. Even a small amount can't kill people quickly, but it has the effect of subduing the enemy.

Gao Jingfei touched his chin and thought for a while, and said:

This kind of mixed poison is very useful, and some can be prepared. Because it can cause severe pain, the kind of pain that is excruciatingly painful and interferes with normal activities. It would be fun if it was to give the enemy a shot during combat.

He thought of the hidden weapon black whistle from the ancient dragon martial arts world that he had drawn. Instead, you can try to see if you can use this seven-flower heartless needle to backfill.

Guo Shihu also nodded: Then I will find all the materials as soon as possible.

paper cutting

Chapter 55 Five Immortal Swords, Mang Niu Jin

Guo Shihu initially researched some results of refining poison and nourishing Gu, and then he also entered the state of cultivation, ready to revise a new five-spirit visualization like Gao Jingfei.

And Gao Jingfei opened the five poison secrets on the computer and copied the photos, and began to study the martial arts moves in it.

The Five Poisons Secret Book he obtained was from the Jade Blood Sword World and belonged to the Five Poisons Religion Town Teaching Method. Although it was definitely not as good as the Five Poisons Secret Biography in the Divine Carving World, after fusion and repair, the records were more comprehensive. Inheritance of martial arts, medicine, poison, and intoxication.

Gao Jingfei paid more attention to the boxing, movement, and swordsmanship in it. These are all necessary skills for fighting. If he mastered these skills, then facing the danger of the foggy world, even if he did not have Beyonder items on hand, his survival rate would also be very low. will be greatly increased.

In the novel, the Mage incarnates as a fort is indeed majestic, but once he is close to him, he is easy to be stabbed to death by warriors, assassins and other occupations. Although he does not want to incarnate Gandalf, all the spells only light up the light spell, and all other skills are used in hand-to-hand combat. A berserker mage in melee combat, but I don't want melee combat to be my shortcoming.

What's more, his physical fitness is good, he should have more advantages than Guo Shihu, a scholar in learning martial arts moves, right?

This book of five poisons records many kinds of boxing and movement methods, and there are also many kinds of weapons such as swordsmanship, swordsmanship, hooking, whipping and so on.

Among them are the street goods on the rivers and lakes, as well as the secret skills of the Five Poison Religion.

After choosing for a while, Gao Jingfei finally chose the eight-step chasing cicada movement method, the Mangniu Jinquan method and the Wuxianjian swordsmanship.

The eight-step chasing cicada is a relatively common skill in martial arts novels, and it is a common commodity like flying on the grass. The reason why Gao Jingfei did not choose the spirit snake movement unique to the Five Poison Religion is not that the eight-step chasing cicada is better than the spirit snake movement, but that the spirit snake movement is too weird, and when it is used, it often has a twisted body like a snake and other strange postures. Greatly detracts from his decent young chivalrous demeanor.

Anyway, in the future, there will be more advanced movement techniques, so it is better to use the basic light skills such as the eight-step chasing cicada to lay the foundation.

For Gao Jingfei, being strong or not is a temporary thing, but handsome or not is a lifetime thing.

Of course, there is another advantage of this choice. Although the eight-step rushing to the cicada is mediocre, it also means that it is relatively balanced in all aspects. This Qinggong movement method is not only good at short-distance movement, but also suitable for long-distance attack. It is a bit like the instant in the comics. A low-profile version of body art.

The key is to look more handsome.

In contrast, although the spirit snake body technique is more powerful, it is only good at tossing and moving between square inches, which is more suitable for assassination.

There is some truth to Gao Jingfei's idea.

For the same reason, he also chose Mangniu Jin in boxing and kicking, instead of the two signature martial arts of the Five Poison Sect, the Five Poison Palms and the Spirit Snake Boxing.

The reason is that although the Five Poison Palms have great lethality, neither he nor Guo Shihu chose to take the Five Poisons in conjunction with their cultivation, and they couldn't cultivate the true Qi of the Poison Attribute, which led to the most brilliant palm in the Five Poisons Secret Book. The law lost more than 50% of its power.

The spirit snake boxing method is the same as not choosing the identity of the spirit snake. Although this set of kung fu named after the spirit snake is regarded as a brilliant martial art in the world of the Jade Blood Sword, the golden snake master also created a more powerful martial arts based on it. The golden snake body technique and other martial arts, but the strange fighting posture first dispelled Gao Jingfei's desire to practice.

Well, Mangniu Jin is still suitable for me. Although it is not the best among the few fists and kicks recorded in the secret book, it is also the second batch after the Five Poison Palms and the Spirit Snake Boxing.

The attributes of this practice are somewhat similar to the internal boxing in Chinese martial arts, and it is like the Hunyuan Gong of the Huashan School. They are all martial arts that are cultivated from the outside to the inside and then both inside and outside. In terms of tempering the body and improving physical quality, it is even stronger than the spirit. Snake Boxing and the Five Poison Palms, especially the latter need to be practiced with highly poisonous.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei is going to build the foundation with the brute force and temper his physique by the way. After all, there is an advantage in any place where blood is thick and high.

The final weapon, Gao Jingfei, of course, had to choose the most handsome and taller sword.

In this regard, in the inheritance of the Five Poison Religion, there are more strange weapons such as swordsmanship, hooking, hidden weapons, etc. In terms of swordsmanship, there is only one sword of the Five Immortals, but it is a profound swordsmanship that can only be practiced by past cult leaders and elders.

Although there are only five tricks, they are similar to the Five Poison Palms and the Five Poison Divine Art.

The moves of the Five Immortals Sword are: Green Snake Spitting Letters, Red Centipede Returning Nest, Golden Toad Swallowing Moon, Fire Scorpion Barbed Thorn and White Dragon Broken Tail.

And unlike the Five Poisons Divine Palm, this Five Immortal Sword does not need to be cultivated with poisons.

Seeing that Gao Jingfei, who was happy with the hunter, did not disturb Guo Shihu's practice, he ran directly back to the seventh floor and began to learn these kung fu.

Maybe it's because he has a high talent in sports. In one night, Gao Jingfei initially explored some knocks on the door of Eight-step Catching Chan and Mang Niu Jin. Of course, this was also related to the fact that he had cultivated his true qi.

Whether it's light work or boxing, these all need infuriating power to support them, otherwise they won't be able to exert their normal power at all.

In particular, Mangniu Jin is an external exercise that involves both internal and external cultivation. The purpose of cultivation is to generate inner strength true qi from the outside in, and Gao Jingfei already has true qi, so cultivating this set of kung fu will get twice the result with half the effort. Tips for stance and inner strength.

Although it is not yet proficient in use, it is estimated that it will be able to form an effective combat force in ten days and a half, and it will not be a problem for one person to fight ten street gangsters.

Gao Jingfei, who didn't sleep all night, just settled into meditation for more than an hour in the wee hours of the morning, was full of energy the next day, and didn't feel sleepy at all from staying up late.

When Gao Jingfei met Guo Shihu, and the two went downstairs to eat and exchanged their cultivation experience, his elder brother Gao Jingkun called.

After hanging up the phone, Gao Jingfei said apologetically:

Brother Hu, my brother called, the special operations department has been listed, I have to report, I can't practice with you today.

Guo Shihu also heard Gao Jingfei mention a few things about the special affairs bureau, and knew that Gao Jingfei was drawn into the special operations department under the special affairs bureau as a consultant. Basically, everyone above the head of each department got the news.

And Gao Jingfei and him now share a secret revolutionary friendship, so naturally he will not hide this from him.

He waved his hands indifferently and said:

It's okay, you just need to join this action team and don't delay your cultivation. Apart from cultivating infuriating qi, refining poison and gu also consumes a lot of time.

Gao Jingfei smiled and said:

Well, I'm leaving now, I'm still waiting for Brother Hu to make Gu worms, and then there will be another trump card for self-defense and killing the enemy!

After saying goodbye to Guo Shihu, Gao Jingfei got on the subway. Instead of going directly to the Public Security Bureau, he went to the neighborhood near the Chenghuang Temple and bought a two-foot-long peach wood sword from a small shop selling folk handicrafts.

Of course, this is just a decorative sword, although the clerk said that it was consecrated by a certain master, but from this point of view, it is impossible for the goods from the machine to be genuine.

Gao Jingfei killed the price fiercely, and finally made the deal at 50 yuan. The other party must have made a profit, but Gao Jingfei is not a loss. After all, it is also real wood, although it is definitely not peach wood.

However, he is not used to practice spells, but to practice swordsmanship, so it doesn't matter what kind of wood is made of.

Although a metal sword is better, it is impossible to take it out and go everywhere. Even if it is not sharpened, it will easily attract police investigations, and it will not be able to get on the subway or bus.

The space in the room was too small to be tossed around. He planned to go to an open place such as a nearby park to practice swords, and a wooden sword was the most suitable.

Chapter 56 Special Operations Department, Gao Sheng's Big Brother

With a big sword in hand, Gao Jingfei found a bus going to the Public Security Bureau. Under the strange eyes of the passengers on the bus, he slowly passed seven or eight stops.

After ten minutes, I got off the bus at the station of the Public Security Bureau.

It was already after eight in the morning. After calling the elder brother, the two brothers and Guo Shihu met at the entrance of the cafeteria.

elder brother.

Gao Jingfei waved to his elder brother.

Gao Jingkun, who had just finished eating, came over and asked:

What's the matter with your wooden sword? Is it also a magic weapon?

Gao Jingfei shook his head and explained:

No, this is a tool for me to practice swordsmanship. In the future, I will definitely not be able to rely on firearms to enter such an event. I still need to practice some fists and weapons.

Gao Jingkun was a little disappointed to hear this, but he nodded approvingly for his younger brother's ability to think about the long-term, and then asked:

Did you eat breakfast? If you haven't eaten, go to the cafeteria for a bite.

have eaten.

Well then, come with me to the new office and get acquainted with my teammates by the way.

Gao Jingkun was resolute and no nonsense, Gao Jingfei also walked side by side with his eldest brother in the direction of the new office.

In fact, when he left the police station yesterday afternoon, the eldest brother had already told him that he might go to the new department to report in the next two or three days.

As a consultant, he naturally had to be there to meet all his colleagues on the first day.

But Gao Jingfei did not expect this special operations office to be established so quickly, which shows the urgency of the leaders of the provincial and municipal governments.

This time they didn't go to the familiar office of the serious crime team.

Gao Jingkun brought Gao Jingfei to a large office at the back of the Municipal Bureau Building. Obviously, the above attaches great importance to this new department, and the office and the first responders were arranged in just one day.

It may also be that there are many worries in the night.

Gao Jingfei found that several people were already tidying up the office inside.

The leader is Gao Jingkun's old partner and also his apprentice Guo Shihong.

The two can trust each other with life and death. When Gao Jingkun left the serious crime team, he naturally had to bring in familiar personnel to quickly grasp the work arrangement of the new position. The leadership also understands and supports it, because this is conducive to the good of the new department. run.

Gao Jingfei was the first to say hello.

Brother Guo!

Guo Shihong introduced them with a smile and said:

Brother Kun, Xiaofei, you are here, look at this new office, it is much better than the case team

After Gao Jingkun glanced at it, he nodded with satisfaction, and Gao Jingfei also nodded secretly in his heart, which was indeed much better than the environment on the case team.

First of all, the space is much larger. Only seven people have an office space of about 120 square meters. In addition to the public meeting area, not only does the captain have an independent office, but everyone also has a loose personal private compartment. There are even several A vacant seat, nothing like the congestion on the serious crime team.

The area of the serious crime team is not small, but the number of members is several times that of the other side, and when there are more people, it will appear more cramped.

In addition, there is a separate bathroom, pantry and lounge.

Gao Jingfei thought to himself: This is a lot of money! It seems that the Public Security Bureau really takes this special operations unit very seriously.

What he didn't know was that the Public Security Bureau paid more attention to the third team of the Special Operations Department, which was only attached to the Public Security Bureau. In order to compete for the jurisdiction of the Special Operations Department, the two leaders disregarded their face and almost quarreled with the provincial government and the provincial government. The table was flipped in the meeting at the provincial government.

In the end, it was only possible to get the special operations department directly under the jurisdiction of the Jiangnan Special Affairs Bureau to be attached to the public security bureau.

However, the Special Operations Division under the Special Affairs Bureau was still fought over by all parties, and was divided into three teams, under the jurisdiction of the Public Security Bureau, the provincial government, and the military region.

However, Gao Jingkun didn't care about these material treatments. What he cared about was personnel arrangement and work efficiency.

Everyone stop! He clapped his hands, and after attracting everyone's attention, he stood in the public meeting area and said aloud:

Today is the day when the three teams of our Special Operations Department were officially established. According to the decisions of several previous meetings of the provincial government, the municipal government, the military region and the Public Security Bureau, the Special Operations Department is a unit directly under the Jiangnan Special Affairs Bureau, and the three subordinate law enforcement teams are respectively responsible for The handling of abnormal incidents in Jinling City involves the abnormal incidents of the military and the actions of supporting regional bureaus in Jiangnan Province.

Our immediate leader is Director Wu, that is, the deputy director of the bureau. There are two deputy directors. One is me, who is responsible for specific cases and law enforcement actions. , political and copywriting work, and there is a chance that everyone can meet.

That's right, after Gao Jingkun was transferred to the Jiangnan Special Affairs Bureau, it was not without benefits.

First of all, he was transferred to the special operations team and was promoted to the deputy director level, with the rank of sergeant, and became the middle-level leader of the department directly under the special affairs bureau. Above are the top guards and deputy director Wu of the Jinling Public Security Bureau. These two are also ranked three or four in the provincial public security department.

This gave Gao Jingkun a lot of freedom and expanded his powers a lot, which was far from the situation where there were a lot of mothers-in-law in the previous group leader of the serious crime team.

Of course it's not without its downsides, the downside is that now he only has law enforcement privileges for cases involving supernatural powers, not all criminal cases like the old police detectives.

However, he still has a false position in the Public Security Bureau, and his previous relationships are also there. As a law enforcement officer, he encountered a criminal incident and handled the Public Security Bureau casually.

In addition, his rank was promoted from Senior Inspector to Sergeant.

This is a rare breakthrough in Xia Guo. After all, a 28-year-old deputy is very rare, and now the police rank has been increased, which means that Gao Jingkun is not the kind of special leapfrog because of his strong ability to do things. An appointed official, but a real deputy.

This sheriff is not a black cat sheriff, but a police rank, above the inspector and senior inspector, and only one level away from the superintendent.

This is the translation of English captain, which means captain, captain, captain, captain, leader, captain of the navy and so on. The famous captain of the United States is also Captain Amelica. In the police force, that is the sheriff or captain who leads a department. For example, the leader of the famous serious crime team is usually this title.

In fact, the police ranks of various countries were originally developed from military ranks. For example, the British police officer is also commonly known as Shazhan, and is also called sergeant in the military. Inspectors are generally called lieutenants, and natural sheriffs are also equivalent to captains.

In this regard, the Xia Guo police rank is a combination of Chinese and Western. When it was established, it also referred to the military ranks of the army and the setting of foreign police ranks.

The rank of sheriff can be said to be the dividing line between middle-level cadres and senior leaders, and the next level is the rank of superintendent. Basically, the superintendent is a decision-maker in the office, and almost never goes to the front line to charge.

Even on the front line, the superintendent is also the nominal commander-in-chief, responsible for all aspects of communication and operation scheduling. The actual commander who really faces the gangsters is the sheriff or senior inspector below.

To use a vivid metaphor, the rank of superintendent is equivalent to the county magistrate or deputy magistrate, and is the level of leadership above the deputy division level.

Gao Jingkun understands that this time he can be promoted to the rank of sheriff and the deputy chief with real power. The reason is that he is a serious police academy graduate, his professional ability is strong enough, and he is already in the position of a senior inspector. The credit in the event, so I was rewarded and upgraded to one level.

With this position, he became a general in the police sequence, rather than the original low-level officer, which is fundamentally different.

I didn't see that in the first team of the special operations department under the provincial government. Although Lao Yang was also promoted, he only served as the captain of the first team, and his police rank was promoted to become a senior inspector. He failed to get one like Gao Jingkun. The position of Deputy Director of Actual Power.

Nominally, the captain of the first team, Lao Yang, also obeys the command of his deputy director.

To put it bluntly, Lao Yang still suffers from the loss of not having a diploma.

Of course, Gao Jingkun feels that there is more or less in this. I am afraid there is also a reason to take care of his younger brother Gao Jingfei, a rare person with superhuman abilities in Jinling area. Otherwise, according to the convention in the system, it is likely to appoint him as the acting deputy director. will correct.

Chapter 57 The first mission

The new official took office three fires.

Gao Jingkun's remarks immediately made the new members present understand the weight of the young former colleague and current executive's words.

These people can be selected into the action team, and they are all elites in their respective fields. Naturally, there will be no shortage of news channels.

Maybe some of them are not good at socializing and socializing, but they are not socially impaired patients with no sensitivity at all. Understand the current special circumstances of this new unit.

The Special Operations Division of the Jiangnan Special Affairs Bureau has only three law enforcement action teams. The first team is responsible for supporting the provinces. The second team is responsible for the internal management of the military area. Anomalous events throughout the Jinling area.

The third team of the Special Operations Department is the only abnormal incident handling team assigned by the Municipal Public Security Bureau. It belongs to the Special Affairs Bureau in name, but is actually commanded by the Municipal Public Security Bureau. The three leaders are also members of the Public Security Bureau system.

The other two teams are respectively in charge of the provincial government and the military. In fact, the Jiangnan Special Affairs Bureau is more like the product of compromise in all aspects. The headquarters itself does not care about specific affairs, but is only responsible for logistics and daily coordination of all parties and assigning tasks. , more like an intelligence center or mission release hall.

In this case, as the specific law enforcement operations department of the Special Affairs Bureau, the Special Operations Department has only four leaders, strictly speaking, five, but the military leader is only a name, and will not interfere in the affairs of Jiangnan Province.

The members of the third team of the operation department present are also old people from the public security bureau, especially the two senior police detectives, they naturally understand that among the four leaders of their new unit, one deputy is in the provincial government responsible for the operation department, and the other team supports the province The tasks of the various sub-bureaus are different from their camps, and they cannot be controlled by them.

The other deputy is an office worker and is only responsible for the logistics and copywriting work of the three action teams and does not mention it.

The other is the deputy director Wu they are familiar with. This is the chief director, of course, is their direct leader, but the person who is actually responsible for the specific actions of their three teams is Gao Jingkun, the deputy director and the captain of the third team.

Therefore, the most powerful of the four leaders is of course the deputy director of the provincial government and the deputy director Wu, but the second is the young deputy director Gao Jingkun.

Because the special events in the entire Jinling area are managed by their three teams, and the specific actions are controlled by Gao Jingkun, which is a great power.

It also made them not dare to despise Gao Jingkun, the new boss who was even two years younger than them.

As for the chief guard of their public security bureau, he also served as the deputy bureau in the Jiangnan Special Affairs Bureau. In fact, he was the actual helm of the Jiangnan Branch of the Special Affairs Bureau.

After all, compared to the young and strong health bureau in their fifties, the provincial and ministerial staff are not too young, they are about to retire, and they do not have the energy to deal with these matters in detail.

Moreover, although the police ranks are high in status, they are not from front-line police officers. They were transferred from civilian positions in other government units. These officials can only serve as leaders in the law enforcement team to control the general direction. The specific law enforcement task still depends on the Bureau of Health The main cadres like them will be responsible in the future.

Those who are familiar with some situations understand that this is the result of compromise by all parties. The situation in other provinces is slightly different but roughly the same.

Lao Yang, a colleague of the SWAT team that Gao Jingkun was familiar with, was transferred to a team under the provincial government as the operations captain, responsible for supporting the special affairs bureaus across the province.

After Gao Jingkun glanced at the people under his command, he was quite satisfied.

Generally speaking, the ratio of personnel and resources on their three teams is quite good. Although there are not many people, except for the non-staff Gao Jingkun, Guo Shihong and Gao Jingfei, there are only four serving police officers assigned to them.

However, in terms of handling special affairs, the personnel are not too expensive, not to mention that these four are considered elites in Gao Jingkun's view.

Two of them are still official police detectives. They are both old police detectives with at least seven or eight years of work experience. They are around 30 years old, when they are young and strong, and they are also colleagues who are familiar with him before.

The remaining two are younger, no more than 26 years old. They are young police officers who have just joined the service for less than three years, but these two are not ordinary. Not only did they graduate from key universities with high degrees, they also both had master's degrees. , One is in the field of psychology, the other is in the field of computer science, and they are all first-class talents in logistics support and intelligence analysis.

Although these two are police officers, not police detectives, they are at the same level as the two veteran police detectives in terms of police rank, and they are both police officers.

After all, they are high-quality talents who are willing to give up high-paying jobs outside and join the relatively difficult police force, and the Public Security Bureau will have preferential treatment.

Gao Jingkun is still very satisfied with these subordinates. It seems that the leaders have also fully considered their action team and introduced professional talents.

Due to the confidentiality and particularity of fog events and power events, too many people are not allowed to participate, and only a small number of elite detectives are needed as the main force.

Therefore, among the three teams, the one with the largest number of people was less than 20 people under the command of the provincial government.

Although the number of our three teams is not as large as that of the first team, the Jinling area is so large. There are also two county-level city-scale satellite cities in several districts and suburbs in the city. Personally enough for now.

Gao Jingkun can easily assign positions in the team. The two veteran police detectives are the main team members. He and Guo Shihong can be divided into two groups to carry out different tasks respectively. The two highly educated police officers are in charge of technology and other aspects in the office. support.

Of course, there is also the support staff of his younger brother, which is an existence that Gao Jingkun absolutely trusts.

After everyone got to know each other, Gao Jingkun spoke again:

Although there are few people in our action team, our power is not small, because the newly established headquarters of the special affairs bureau is a privileged department directly under the State Council. We, the special operations department under the special affairs bureau in Jiangnan, also have a special operations department that can directly call Jinling City. The power of the human resources of the bureau and the cities and counties in the province, including the public security bureau, and the human resources of all official departments.

But he said again, beating:

Of course, this authority is limited to emergency operations, and ordinary investigations require the application to order other departments to cooperate. And our benefits are also good. The fixed salary has increased by more than 40% compared with the original. Not to mention the five insurances and one housing fund, we also bought an additional 5 million worth of personal accident insurance for the recruits, so you can join the special affairs bureau. It's all promotion.

Gao Jingkun's words made the people below excited for a while. But while excited, his face became solemn.

Because they are all rational and understand that there is no good thing in the sky, and enjoying such good benefits, in other words, they must bear more pressure and risks.

For example, the personal accident insurance worth five million is enough to wake up their hearts.

This suggests that their new positions may be more dangerous than they were when they were police officers.

Seeing that everyone has entered a state, full of energy and not blindly arrogant, Gao Jingkun took out a USB flash drive and said:

Our three teams are newly established. Naturally, everyone has to make some achievements to cheer on the faces of the two leaders of the Health Bureau and the Wu Bureau, so as to be worthy of the independent status and this office and additional logistical supplies that the leaders have fought for us.

This is the first task of the Third Law Enforcement Team of the Special Operations Division of the Special Affairs Bureau, the clean-up work of Incident No. JA036

Chapter 58 Gao Jingfei who wants to cut leeks

After everyone introduced each other and got acquainted with each other, Gao Jingkun, who has always acted resolutely, closed the door of the office area and said directly:

Now that everyone has gotten to know each other, there will be time to get familiar with them in the future. Now I will talk about the specific work content of the third team of our special action team. Before talking about the first mission, I hope you will watch this video carefully. You may have heard or understood something about the existence of our special affairs bureau before joining, but as the captain, I still want to give you a specific explanation. small business

As he said, he looked around at the four newly added team members, and handed the USB flash drive to Shang Siyang, who was in charge of computer technical support, and motioned him to turn on the playback device.

good captain.

Shang Siyang inserted the USB flash drive and quickly operated it on the tablet computer a few times, and the projection equipment in the conference area suddenly appeared with pictures and sounds.

What was played in it was the introduction video about the changes in the world issued by the capital that was played at the conference before.

The two brothers Gao Jingkun saw it at the meeting, and the remaining five people, as insiders of the public security bureau, have some understanding of the abnormal event, but it is the first time that they have such a comprehensive understanding of its existence, and they are basically staring attentively. The more you look at the screen, the more your face changes, some are surprised, some are stunned, obviously not everyone has seen this internal video.

Guo Shihong is better here. After all, he and the Gao Jingkun brothers have experienced several abnormal events and are psychologically prepared.

After everyone watched the video for a few minutes and digested it for more than ten seconds, Gao Jingkun stood up again and said:

Everyone has watched the video and understood the situation facing our country or the world, right?

Seeing the picture on the projection screen, except for the three people who had already experienced it, all the members of the law enforcement team present were a little shocked.

High, is this what the Mist event really looks like? Is there a world behind every fog event?

One of the two senior police detectives, Pang Bing, who was younger, asked in surprise.

Gao Jingkun nodded to him and said intimately:

Just call me captain.

He is still a little uncomfortable with the title of high place, and everyone is an acquaintance, and he has already established his prestige just now, so normal communication does not have to be so serious.

Your question, Lao Pang, is also being studied by experts from the provincial government and even the central government. There is still no accurate answer. After all, none of those scientists have the opportunity to go to the front line to detect the foggy world. Modern electronic equipment has a high probability of failure.

As the technical support of their three teams, Shang Siyang raised his hand second to speak:

Captain, I have seen a lot of abnormal events on the Internet before, and I thought most of them were fake news that deceived people. Watching this video is shocking. Is the situation really that serious now?

Gao Jingkun pondered slightly and then replied:

It's not as serious as the end of the world as some foreign networks say. Several major countries are still relatively safe. Take our Xia Kingdom as an example. Although there are no less than hundreds of known fog incidents in the country, most of them disappear quickly. We are also taking action to deal with follow-up problems in a timely manner, so it has not caused much impact on the whole society, and did not cause large-scale deaths and disappearances like those abroad.

Another master of psychology, Qin Linming, also raised his hand and said:

Captain, I'm curious, are the abilities of the psychic introduced in the video a change brought about by the power of the mind, or a change in the body? Is it the product of idealism, or the existence of materialism?

As an expert in psychology, the questions raised by Qin Linming are still very profound to ordinary people.

Gao Jingkun was stunned for a moment when he was asked, and it was difficult to answer.

Uh, let’s put it this way, although I have been exposed to that kind of supernatural power a few times, I really haven’t thought about it so much. You can ask our consultant Gao Jingfei in this regard. As a supernatural person, he should have more to say!

Seeing that the elder brother pushed the problem to himself, Gao Jingfei was a little dumbfounded.

Please big brother, your brother is a scumbag! Is it really okay for me to explain such a high-end esoteric question?

But he still stood up and said:

This brother Qin's question is very professional. My knowledge is limited, so I can't give you a professional explanation from a philosophical perspective, but I can prove that whether it is the legendary infuriating energy, mana, or magic and magic, the power of the soul is here. It is decisive, but the physical aspect is also indispensable.

The qi, blood, essence, and vitality mentioned in the field of traditional medicine of the Xia Kingdom belong to the power of the body. In short, most of the cultivation methods in the extraordinary field, whether in the mysterious field of the Xia Kingdom or other countries, are mostly inseparable from refining The eight characters of transforming qi, refining qi and transforming into gods are only slightly different in their specific application.

After listening to Gao Jingfei's words, Qin Linming nodded thoughtfully, but the others were half confused.

Gao Jingfei didn't want to dwell on this issue, so he quickly said:

Brother, captain, aren't we going on the first mission?

Gao Jingkun nodded when he heard the words.

Small business, play the next file.

Gao Jingkun asked Shang Siyang to play the second file in the USB flash drive, that is, the JA036 incident that was officially sorted out, that is, the process of the disappearance and rescue of the ruins of Chongli Village.

Although the Gao brothers and Guo Shihong were all experienced, but looking at this description from another angle, it also caused some thought.

After reading it, another police detective Jia Yanliang frowned and asked:

Captain, are there many such strange and inexplicable existences in the fog incident?

Although he has been a police officer for more than ten years and has experienced all kinds of bizarre cases, big and small, his heart is not weak, but he still has a sense of powerlessness about this unnatural abnormal phenomenon, especially for the mountain village Bitan In his mind, the strange figure that can be said to be incomprehensible is not something that can be handled by human beings at all.

Gao Jingkun thought for a while, then answered him:

Not really, the probability of this kind of ghost fog incident is currently only a tenth of all fog incidents, and the monsters behind most fog incidents are entities that can be killed with bullets. monster.

Hearing this answer, all the voices in the conference room were relieved.

For the four new team members, if it is true that behind every fog event is such an inexplicable monster, then they are really going to die, and the world will probably have no hope.

Seeing everyone like this, Gao Jingkun felt that it was very demoralizing, so he said:

The JA036 incident is actually just a rare special case. Most of the mist incidents of the supernatural species are actually not difficult to solve. This is also the reason why the bureau has arranged people with supernatural powers as consultants. The consultants of our three teams are the best at dealing with this problem. The one of the supernatural monster.

As he spoke, he blinked at Gao Jingfei.

Gao Jingfei also looked very proud, which was in line with his age.

Everyone at the scene couldn't help but smile a little, because teenagers have often entered the office of the major crime team for the first time in the past two years. Everyone knows that this kid Gao Jingfei is Gao Jingkun's younger brother. Since the captain has already pushed his younger brother out, then Obviously there is a certain amount of confidence, so the morale of the team has also improved a lot.

Because there is no sudden fog incident, the current task of our three teams is to monitor and combat the JA036 incident, that is, the fog in the abandoned area of Chongli Village.

Speaking of this, Gao Jingfei immediately became spiritual.

Gao Jingkun continued:

This task is mainly responsible for our consultant Gao Jingfei, because other people can't resist the influence of the strange figure at all, others will take turns entering the foggy land to experience it, so as to familiarize themselves with the environment and deal with other tasks in the future.

Then Gao Jingkun said in a more serious tone: Of course, our main task is to cooperate to protect the safety of Advisor Gao. He is now a special talent that saves effort and even the central authorities are paying attention to.

Gao Jingkun is very skilled at pulling the flag on the tiger's skin, and although what he said is a bit exaggerated, it is basically in line with the facts. Indeed, even the central government is very concerned about the JA036 incident that happened here, because this is currently the only one A foggy world that seems artificially controllable.

This time, I will be escorted by Guo Shihong, Lao Jia, and Xiao Qin. Xiaoshang, you should provide logistical support.

After he finished speaking, he saw that Shang Siyang, who had a more lively personality, showed an obvious eager look on his face, and he said:

Don't be in a hurry, Xiaoshang, it will be your turn next time, and this time you have to cooperate with the other team members to do a good job of recording all aspects. The expert group in the province and even the capital place a lot of importance on the semi-controlled fog event in Jinling, and they want to see if there is any possibility of replication. There are many opportunities, because there are many special abilities of people with supernatural powers, which are awakened after surviving the fog event.

Everyone else listened thoughtfully and implicitly excited.

Gao Jingfei also nodded his head in his heart, feeling that what the eldest brother said was right.

It can be said that these fogs are disasters and crises for other people in this world, but for him, they are really the resources that can strengthen his practice and promote extraordinary.

According to his idea, the JA036 incident was the first instance he had to repeat repeatedly. The cheongsam ghost, whether it was Aunt Mei or not, could only be reduced to the leek that he had harvested, and it was still a giant leek that could be harvested repeatedly.

Chapter 59: Re-entering the Mist

When several members of the Third Law Enforcement Team of the Special Operations Department came to the provincial road outside the original Chongli Village, the area was surrounded by countless surveillance probes.

This camera with infrared sensing is connected to the network of the Public Security Bureau, and then roadblocks and temporary camps are set up on the main road and several intersections, and dozens of police officers are sent to guard and patrol.

This is also the reason why Gao Jingfei never wanted to sneak in by himself after he came out of here, otherwise he would be caught by the police before he could get close to the road outside the village. At that time, he even had two mouths. Can't tell.

Fortunately, I am now a special consultant of the Special Affairs Bureau, and I can legally come to the copy to cut leeks.

Gao Jingfei thought about it, and couldn't help but praised his foresight.

After Gao Jingkun led the team and had a face-to-face meeting with the leader of the public security bureau stationed here, and showed the permission signed by the director of the public security bureau and deputy director Wu, a group of six people was put into the monitoring circle.

Gao Jingfei's expression couldn't hide his excitement as he looked at the fog that seemed to have expanded in a few short days when they came out last time.

Gao Jingkun also seemed to be aware of some of his younger brother's secrets, and seemed to have an extraordinary concern for the Mist incident. However, out of his trust in his younger brother, he has never said anything. As long as it is harmless and beneficial to his younger brother and even their Gao family, he will happily help Gao Jingfei to conceal some situations.

Well, everyone get ready, we will enter the fog, don't leave the team and try to explore the fog, otherwise no one will be able to save you.

Saying that, with Gao Jingfei taking the lead, the six of them fastened the safety ropes to their respective belts one by one to form a whole to ensure that everyone would not be scattered in the fog.

The respective electronic equipment and firearms are hidden in the arms or pockets, which is the only proven method to protect electronic equipment and modern thermal weapons from failure as much as possible, but it is not completely guaranteed.

Therefore, they only brought some basic weapons and equipment, all of which were short and small pistols, and replaced their mobile phones with spare ones to avoid problems with commonly used mobile phones.

After all, it is already understood that general thermal weapons do not work in this foggy world.

These are all logistical materials prepared by the Special Affairs Bureau. For the only law enforcement team of the Special Operations Department, the three law enforcement teams have obtained a wealth of materials, ranging from weapons and equipment to combat operations. clothes and a towel and a pair of socks, all of good quality and well stocked.

It can be said that it covers all aspects, and even takes care of the life of the employees of the Special Affairs Bureau. They also arrange rooms for everyone in the police dormitory.

If nothing else, the value and performance of the new small service unit responsible for technical support in their three-team office basically exceeds that of most small and medium-sized IT service companies.

This made Shang Siyang, a computer major, meet him, and was as pleasantly surprised as a single dog saw his wife.

Moreover, they also learned that there is a more advanced supercomputer at the headquarters of the special affairs bureau. Although this supercomputer is an old model eliminated by a large national research institution, its performance is also beyond the top two Internet companies in China. All large commercial servers other than .

The key is that the service units of their three teams are connected to the supercomputing of the headquarters through the intranet, which allows professionals like Shang Siyang to use more computing power to assist their law enforcement teams in completing their tasks.

For example, in the past, the public security bureau still needed to manually screen the suspects in the monitoring equipment when handling cases, but now with this supercomputer and service unit, only need to input the corresponding instructions and reference objects, the system can automatically use face recognition and other technologies Investigate related goals, and faster than you can imagine.

In just a few words, the supercomputing system can search and analyze the images of all public surveillance cameras in the entire Jinling Mansion that day.

And such favorable conditions also let the members of the three teams know how much the state attaches to the new department of the Special Affairs Bureau. It is necessary to know that the supercomputer alone must be calculated in units of billions of dollars. Or just a special affairs bureau in Jiangnan Province.

There are dozens of provinces, municipalities directly under the Central Government, and special administrative regions across the country, and there are dozens of provincial-level special affairs bureaus. Of course, not all of them are as wealthy as Jiangnan Province, and they can be equipped with a special bureau. Taichao is so arrogant, and the cost of establishing this series of new departments can be calculated comprehensively, which is also an astronomical figure.

Entering the familiar fog again, other people's feelings are that they can't distinguish the feeling of suffocation and powerlessness in space, but Gao Jingfei is only excited and happy.

Especially looking at the rising reserves of divine particles, he was no different from the sound of gold coins dripping in his ears.

For Gao Jingfei, who is now committed to a higher level lottery, it is safe to simply pick wool at the police station, but that little gain can no longer satisfy his growing demand for divine particles.

This time his goal in coming in was to bring back at least 200 points.

First of all, when he is in the foggy area, he can absorb the free energy around him through the golden finger altar of the heavens. As long as he does not enter the world in the fog, this is simply safer than sitting in the security bureau and picking wool. The key is the collection speed of divine particles. It is dozens of times more than in the Public Security Bureau.

And the security bureau doesn't have a harvest every day.

This fog is often filled with small scenes. For me, it is just like a copy of the game. As long as the monsters inside are eliminated, even if the level is cleared, the fog outside will also disappear.

And entering the foggy world to kill monsters, although you can't upgrade and drop equipment like in the game, but the uniform energy gets the drift bottle from the altar of the heavens, and the result is not much different.

Thinking of Gao Jingfei makes me happy.

Especially if you don't kill all the monsters and don't let the fog disappear, then it is possible to repeatedly harvest and turn the foggy world into my experience copy of harvesting energy one by one!

When Gao Jingfei fell into a beautiful imagination, his vision was clear. It turned out that they had passed through the fog and entered the world behind the fog.

Looking at the reserve of eye-catching particles, he realized that in less than ten minutes, the 70 o'clock mark had already passed.

Fortunately, everyone did not have a clear perception of the time and space in the fog, otherwise they would definitely condemn him for this detour.

Is this the foggy world?

Qin Linming, a psychology researcher who doesn't like to talk and always observes calmly, was the first to sigh when he saw such a novel scene.

Coming here again, although the scenery is not beautiful, Gao Jingfei is still in a good mood and explained to his teammates:

That's right, this is the world behind the fog. Although each fog event is different, the world after it all has a common feature, that is, it has a certain degree of supernatural factors. This is a scientific statement. The way of saying it is the magic element, and in the way of our Xia Guo Xuanxue, it is the aura.

The 31-year-old former police detective Pang Bing in the team suddenly said:

Consultant Gao, you are saying that the world here has spiritual energy that is not found in reality, so if we have been in this environment for a long time, will we live longer and even acquire the qualifications for cultivation as in the novel?

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but smile when he heard the words:

Brother Pang, just call me Xiaofei as before, but I didn't expect you, a police detective with big eyebrows and big eyes, to like to read online novels!

Pang Bing, who looks a lot like a tough guy actor with the same name and different surname in a parallel world, scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said:

I was also recommended by a new colleague. I was bored to pass the time!

Gao Jingfei thought for a while and said:

I think Pang Ge's statement should also have a certain possibility, but it also depends on the environment. It must be the legendary environment like a paradise and a blessed land to affect individuals in a short period of time.

Then he unfastened the buckle of the safety rope around his waist, and he didn't need it after the fog.

Gao Jingfei took two steps forward and pointed to the familiar small mountain village in front of him and said:

Like this weird world, it's the kind that favors supernatural beings. It's full of yin, resentment, and suffocating negative energy that is harmful to strangers. It is estimated that it has an impact, but it's just a negative impact. They must all be eroded by these negative energies and change in the direction of being neither human nor ghost.

Seeing that his words changed the color of his teammates, Gao Jingfei quickly explained:

Of course, our main purpose this time is to destroy a clone of a monster inside and reduce the spread of the fog here. The time will not be very long. As long as the body is not invaded by the power of the monster, it will basically have no effect on us, and I There are also secret weapons to help everyone!

As he spoke, he took out a bamboo box from his backpack.

Chapter 60 The cottage exorcism incense, fishing to attract monsters

He came in this time, in addition to harvesting energy, he also had other purposes, such as the few short incense sticks he took out now.

Gao Jingfei lit one of them, and then carefully felt the rising and spreading of the cigarette. After the smoke came into contact with the atmosphere in the surrounding environment, the gloomy aura suddenly retreated as if he had seen a natural enemy, or he was swept away by the fragrant smoke. To be expelled.

After practicing the magic modified version of the Five Poisons, Gao Jingfei felt that his five senses had been strengthened and became more sensitive. The last time he had a vague sense of the breath here, but this time he has lung spirit and true qi, and he has successfully practiced meditation. Afterwards, looking at the environment here, although it is not yet at the level of yin qi that can be seen with the naked eye, it has been able to perceive the approximate concentration and composition of the qi.

what is this?

Seeing Gao Jingfei burning incense, Guo Shihong asked what everyone was thinking. Of course he knew that this was exorcism incense. After all, he had a share of it. This was because he was afraid that other teammates would be grumpy, so he deliberately asked.

Seeing this, Gao Jingfei smiled and gave everyone an incense and explained:

This incense is called exorcism incense. It is a self-defense prop prepared by me. It has a certain degree of warding off evil spirits and exorcism.

Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard it.

The oldest former senior police detective Jia Yanliang even praised:

Good stuff! Is it because we light this incense that we are not afraid of any ghosts here?

Gao Jingfei shook his head and said:

Of course not, this exorcism incense can only deal with some small monsters, here it can protect everyone from the negative atmosphere such as the yin inside, but in the face of the terrifying and strange existence inside, a few exorcism incense is not enough. It is estimated that the exorcism incense of two large cars will be ignited into a bonfire incense array to be effective!

The team members were inevitably a little disappointed, but it was good to be able to protect themselves from the yin qi.

So everyone held the lit exorcism incense in their hands, led by the two brothers Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong, and walked towards the water pool behind the mountain village.

For a while, the cigarettes curled up, and the faint spicy fragrance dispelled those yin qi not far from everyone's body, so that their mental state remained normal.

In the last ten consecutive white draws, Gao Jingfei drew a lot of useful things, such as the exorcism incense. This is a magical item that is made by mixing garlic, realgar, wormwood, sandalwood and other materials. When ignited, it emits an odor that monsters hate, making monsters afraid to approach.

Of course, what he is now taking out is not the real exorcism incense from the world of Immortal Sword, but the imitation of his own.

Not long ago, when he was buying a wooden sword, he bought a few incense sticks in the old street shop near the City God Temple, and gave three exorcism incense to the elder brother.

In addition, his own parents, Gao Jingfei, each prepared two sticks, which he would give to his parents when he returned.

He even prepared two brothers, Guo Shihong and Guo Shihu, one per person. Needless to say, Guo Shihong is also the life-and-death partner of the eldest brother. When there is still plenty of exorcism incense, it is natural to have a share; and Guo Shihu has also helped himself a lot. Even this copycat version of the exorcism incense is also copied by Guo Shihu, so he also Don't be stingy with these two genuine exorcism incense sticks.

After all, this incense is about a foot long, and it is not convenient to carry, so he bought a small incense tube that was only twelve centimeters long. If you break an exorcism incense and divide it into three parts, you can put it down. Has it become three?

And it's more convenient to carry around than the incense sticks, which are not much larger than disposable lighters.

Considering that each exorcism incense is as thick as a little finger, this length is enough for them to burn for more than fifteen minutes after being ignited in danger, and this time is enough for people to escape and take refuge.

Big Brother and the others got one that was equivalent to getting three, that is, three chances to save lives. Gao Jingfei couldn't help but praised his smart self.

More importantly, although this bundle of twelve exorcism incense sticks is only a one-time use item, it will be gone after use up, but the information he received contained the basic formula of exorcism incense, but he did not know how to use modern exorcism incense. Will the materials have the same effect?

According to the information, most of the main ingredients of the exorcism incense can be replaced by modern materials. Gao Jingfei felt that he could make it himself in the future.

However, considering that the world of Immortal Sword is full of spiritual energy, and some materials also have spirituality, the materials in the real world may not be effective.

Gao Jingfei originally planned to find a chance to give it a try, but after seeing Guo Shihu start refining poison and nourishing Gu, he commissioned him to prepare a few to try. Fortunately, next to Jinling is the Taoist holy place Maoshan School, so there are many shops for folk goods, and it is easier to buy Taoist Xuanmen materials such as cinnabar and yellow table paper than Gao Jingfei imagined.

Before leaving, Guo Shihu was in a hurry to make things out. The results of this experiment in the foggy world proved that although this copycat version of exorcism incense may lack some spiritual materials in the world of fairy swords, the effect is not very good, but It also has the effect of some genuine exorcism incense. According to Gao Jingfei's own speculation, this cottage exorcism incense can basically guarantee the effect of restraining the expulsion of the existence of the little ghost who appeared in the Army General Hospital.

And judging from the performance of the eldest brother and the others, even a fake product is a very useful item for the special affairs bureau, so Gao Jingfei had an idea in his mind and planned to sell the formula to the special affairs bureau.

While walking towards the water pool, I mentioned this to my elder brother.

After all, the formula of his fragrance is not complicated. Even if it is sold to the Secret Service Bureau, the specific ingredients can be analyzed when they go back and tested, and then it becomes a one-time sale. Instead, it is better to be more generous and sell the formula directly. It is estimated that there can be more benefits in exchange.

Gao Jingfei's idea is naturally good, but when he got to his eldest brother, the situation changed again.

It's a good thing about Xiaofei, don't worry, I'll mention it to the Wu Bureau and the Health Bureau after I go back.

After Gao Jingkun learned about the situation, he did not plan to report it directly to the Special Affairs Bureau, but planned to tell the old leaders. After all, although he is now a member of the Special Affairs Bureau, their third law enforcement team is actually under the control of the Public Security Bureau. , so you can't leave the two leaders to report to the special affairs bureau.

While speaking, the six-member team had once again arrived in front of the pool.

At this time, the accumulated negative energy in the water pool has almost reached the level of being visible to the naked eye. Not to mention people like Gao Jingfei and Gao Jingkun who are sensitive to supernatural power, even the others seem to be in a trance. And the scene of soaring resentment.

It seems that the enemy is very jealous when they meet. When Gao Jingfei and others came to the water pool not far away, a figure slowly floated up in the green water pool.

It was the figure of the strange woman in the red and green cheongsam.

On the face of the other party whose face was hidden by the black mist, everyone could feel extreme hatred and evil thoughts from the two scarlet rays of light.

Among them, as the opponent's main target, he felt the substantial malice. Although Gao Jingfei had the means to restrain that thing, he couldn't help swallowing his saliva.

Gao Jingkun, who was beside him, had already pulled out the half peach wood sword in his arms and held it in his hand.

It was even more uncomfortable for others to see this scene.

Gao Jingfei knew that the last time he killed a monster with a cursed clone, he was being hated, but instead he smiled and said:

This monster is quite vengeful. This is where its main body is located. The strength is too strong to deal with. Let's go to the downstream stream.

As he said that, he led the team to the other side of the road.

This is not cowardice, but a reasonable tactical evasion.

The strange figure has been following the law enforcement team along the pool, until it is far away from the pool, and then disappears again.

At this time, Gao Jingfei and the six people also came to the side of the stream and the beach where the rescue team saved people last time.

And in the shallow water, a strange figure rose again.

Others look that the figure is no different from the previous one, but Gao Jingfei and Gao Jingkun, who are sensitive to yin qi, have already seen that the black smoke hidden on this figure is much smaller than the previous one. It should be the clone of that monster.

Looking at the location, Gao Jingfei said:

That's it, brother, it's up to you to attract monsters, it's difficult for us to fish out each other's clones without touching the water.

Gao Jingkun was ready for a long time, and just nodded and agreed to speak, when he heard Guo Shihong standing next to him and rushing to say:

let me come! The captain has already been here once, and I am afraid that it will easily hurt the body to attract monsters again.

Gao Jingkun did not stop him, but instead handed the peach wood sword in his hand to his partner.

All right, Guo Zi, come on. Hold this to protect you!

It's not that he was afraid and let Guo Shihong suffer instead of himself. In fact, he was taking care of his partner.

Others do not know, only know that touching the water source will be cursed by the monster and invaded by its power.

But after one experience, he has discovered the benefits that this kind of monster-inducing behavior can bring. At least after the last time he was invaded by a cursed clone, he had a faint feeling that he seemed to be enlightened, and he could see that some ordinary people could not see it. to the screen.

I went home and analyzed it with my younger brother before, and they all felt that he had the protection of the peach wood sword in his hand, and he drank the holy water. After repeatedly accepting the baptism of the power of the monster and the power of the magic weapon, it would slightly change the physique of mortals, allowing It has some spiritual features.

Therefore, even if Gao Jingkun doesn't have half of the peach wood sword in his body now, he still has a little sense of supernatural existence, or if he comes once or twice, he will be able to awaken the real spiritual eye of yin and yang.

It is self-evident how valuable this kind of spiritual eye ability is to them, who are walking in the front-line special affairs bureau.

Therefore, he doesn't mind that his partner gets some benefits, not to mention that Guo Shihu is still kindly taking the initiative to share for himself.

Chapter 61: Open Spiritual Eyes, Brush Experience

After seeing Guo Shihong taking the peach wood sword, his hand was slightly warm, and then his eyes seemed to be full of flowers, and his face was like surprise and joy, and he clearly discovered the function of this half wooden sword.

So he didn't say anything but nodded heavily to the Gao brothers, tied a safety rope to his body, held a cottage exorcism incense in one hand, and a peach wood sword in the other, and walked towards the water step by step.

Get ready, everyone, that thing has the last experience, and it should explode the moment Brother Guo touches the water, so we have to pull Brother Guo back immediately, otherwise people will fall into the water, and it will be difficult for me to get rid of it. People bring it back.

As Gao Jingkun spoke, he solemnly took out a one-foot-tall wooden statue of Guan Gong from his backpack and held it in his hand, and put a talisman full of scarlet runes in his chest pocket for ready use.

The other teammates who experienced this situation for the first time all nervously clenched the ropes in their hands, and waited for Gao Jingfei to issue the call before pulling the teammates back with force.

With the help of Ninth Uncle's peach wood sword, Guo Shihong, who can see the truth on the water surface, is still a little uneasy, but his confidence is quite sufficient.

After all, he watched Gao Jingfei's performance here last time. Although he was young, he was very powerful. With such a capable person, and because of his trust in Gao Jingkun's partner, he would definitely not let himself be swayed by that weirdness. Existence gives control.

Just when Guo Shihong slowly came to the water's edge, he found that the strange figure's sight was not on him, but stared straight at Gao Jingfei twenty meters away from the shore, which made him feel a sense of excitement. With a smile, he secretly said that it seemed that last time the kid had offended this monster so badly.

When he stretched out one foot and touched the stream, a bone-piercing cold came from his toes, and at the same time, the sound of endless resentment and curse sounded in his ears.

If it weren't for the fact that the half wooden sword in the right hand suddenly sent a warm current to resist the cold and relieve the numbness of the limbs, and the smoke from the burning exorcism incense in the left hand blocked the force of the curse and resentment, Guo Shihong felt that he was afraid. On the spot, his body would fall into the water stiffly, and then he would instantly fall into the boundless darkness and lose his self-consciousness.

The eyes of that strange figure finally stopped staring at Gao Jingfei's direction at this time, but turned to him, the human who came into contact with the source of the curse.

As if aware of the force that resisted him and made it feel disgusted, he opened his mouth and let out a silent scream, which made Guo Shihong instantly hit by a strong shock and fell into a trance. call.

Pull!

Then a sudden force came from the waist, and at the moment when Gao Jingfei shouted, Gao Jingkun and the others immediately put in their strength, and suddenly flew Guo Shihong's body upside down more than ten meters back to the shore.

Seeing that although Guo Shihong had a copycat exorcism incense and Jiu Shu's second-hand peach wood sword, he was still confused by the strange figure. Gao Jingfei came to Guo Shihong with the statue of Guan Gong in his hand and shouted:

Second Master Guan is here, the evil spirits are still not backing away!

Then everyone saw that the statue of Guan Gong burst out with a layer of faint golden light, and it seemed that the neighing of the red rabbit horse and the scream of the blade breaking through the air could be vaguely heard.

The golden light covered Guo Shihong, and immediately a stream of black smoke was forced out of his mouth and nose.

hands-on

Gao Jingkun, who had been prepared for a long time, had a fierce look in his eyes. At the same time as Gao Jingfei shouted, he was already holding a metal spike in his hand and stabbed towards the black smoke.

With a few fierce thrusts, the iron thorns glowed with black light, and the cloud of black smoke roared into blue smoke and dissipated. This is also a disguised fight with poison.

On the other side, Gao Jingfei also received a reminder from the altar of the heavens. He happily took back the statue of Guan Gong and looked at the strange figure over the stream.

I saw that the strange cheongsam figure was illusory after the black smoke dissipated.

Gao Jingfei once again raised his middle finger to provoke the strange figure:

Another clone of you has been destroyed, come again, why are you afraid, are you afraid to come up?

sigh

A strange whistle that everyone could hear seemed to reach everyone's ears from the distant horizon, and there were sudden waves in the stream, and countless black smoke billowed like a tornado, but the figure was only a flash to express. His excitement, but he did not leave the water.

Of course, it's not that it can't leave, but it has had the experience of being cut off once and paid a painful price. Although this strange figure is full of anger, it is unwilling to take this risk again.

Although he has lost his human sanity, and only resentment and killing intent remain in his mind, this thing still has some basic thinking ability, and it will be given away without being provoked.

After provoking for a long time, Gao Jingfei didn't take the bait when he saw that guy, and suddenly said with some disappointment:

It seems that this clone can't be killed today.

This move made the onlookers stunned for a while.

Is this kid a daring artist, or is it a daring child who doesn't know how powerful he is?

In the face of this kind of strange existence that even missiles can't necessarily eliminate, you have repeatedly provoked and ridiculed?

The key is that the other party was so irritated that he never came ashore to take action.

For a while, even the fear caused by the horror of the strange figure was relieved a lot, and then looking at the cheongsam figure, it seemed to bring a bit of pity.

At this time, Guo Shihong, who expelled the evil and dark force of darkness, was also completely awake. Although he was a little tired, his spirit was better than ever. And there was a blurry scene of black gas churning in front of him.

This made him unable to help but ask in surprise:

Xiaofei, what happened? Why are my eyes different?

Hearing this, Gao Jingfei glanced at Gao Jingkun, and after receiving a nod from his elder brother, he explained with a smile:

Brother Guo, this is because you have endured that guy's negative forces invading your body and soul, and you are protected by the power of magical instruments and spiritual objects. You are tug-of-war between the two forces in your body, stimulated and washed away by these supernatural forces, and some physical changes have occurred. Change.

Gao Jingkun also said:

Don't worry, it's a good thing. Last time I experienced this too, and then I found that I could vaguely see some scenes that ordinary people can't see. Xiao Fei said that this is a benign mutation in the body, which is similar to the yin and yang eyes awakened. The ability, he called it to open the spiritual eye!

As soon as this remark came out, Guo Shihong looked at Gao Jingkun with surprise and gratitude, and realized that he actually seemed to share the burden for Gao Jingkun with kindness before, but in fact, Gao Jingkun gave himself the opportunity to open his spiritual eyes.

The eyes of several other teammates also lit up, obviously very interested in the ability of this kind of spiritual eye.

team leader!

Pang Bing, who had the most forthright personality, couldn't help but ask a little embarrassedly at this moment:

Can we also do this kind of spiritual eye opening?

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun couldn't help but look at his little brother. Of course, Gao Jingfei doesn't mind that others enjoy this kind of treatment. This is all an act to attract blame for him. So before I came, I discussed it with my elder brother in private, and asked everyone to try it at the right opportunity.

So Gao Jingkun said to his subordinates:

Of course you can, and everyone has a chance. This is a benefit for everyone to join our three teams. After all, we may have to deal with this kind of strange and ghostly existence all year round. How can we handle cases without a pair of spiritual eyes?

So there was cheers from Pang Bing from the team. Even the experienced and smooth Jia Yanliang and the quiet and indifferent Qin Linming couldn't help but express their excitement.

So who's next?

Gao Jingfei asked, holding the statue in his hands, looking at the strange figure that was still surging with anger by the water, but couldn't take a step ashore.

I can cut leeks again, so happy!

Chapter 62 The Real Exorcism Incense

I come! Lao Pang and Xiao Qin, please don't rob me.

Pang Bing, a straightforward northeastern man, was the first to say that he would go first.

The other two team members knew that everyone would have a share, and neither of them competed with Pang Bing for this first chance.

So this time, it was replaced by Pang Bing, who was over 190 years tall and lit the cottage exorcism incense with one hand. With a peach wood sword inserted in his chest and a safety rope tied around his waist, he approached the shoal of the stream with excitement on his face.

In the face of another bold human provocation, this time, the furious and strange figure not only almost overflowed with black energy, but even the cheongsam was dripping yellow water droplets constantly, and a damp and rotten smell spread to everyone's nostrils. , it is disgusting.

Gao Jingfei had no professional training, and had never seen a rotting corpse, the first one who couldn't stand it almost vomited.

Even the youngest Qin Linming, who was only twenty-five years old, had seen many case scenes with their seniors, and their tolerance was obviously much higher than that of Gao Jingfei, a high school student.

This made Gao Jingfei a little embarrassed, so he hurriedly took out a cool-looking mask from his backpack and put it on his face.

As an electronic device, this nano-protective mask is a proper high-tech or black technology, but because it has been placed in the space of the altar of the heavens, it has not experienced the fog when it came over, so its function is not affected at all.

It's just that Gao Jingfei found that even though he wore a mask with 360-degree all-round protection, he had completely filtered the air he breathed. It stands to reason that there should be no odor molecules that could penetrate the barrier of the nano air filter, but his nose was still full of air. That strong disgusting smell.

Feeling bad, he hurriedly took off his mask, turned his head and spat out on the ground.

Qin Linming, who was not in charge of pulling people, hurried over to pat him on the back and said:

Consultant, are you all right? Forbearance, I don't think that thing really smells, but affects our senses on a spiritual level.

As an expert in psychology, Qin Linming could easily analyze the situation they were facing at this time.

After taking the portable water bottle Qin Linming took out of his body to rinse his mouth, Gao Jingfei said slowly:

Thank you Qin brother, I understand, let Pang brother not touch the water first, I need a little time

In this extremely disgusting state, he couldn't concentrate fully on dealing with the cursed clone of the monster.

Seeing that Pang Bing, who was halfway there, was notified to stop, Gao Jingfei took back the nano-mask, and took out a bamboo incense tube the size of a palm from his body again.

Since it's not a real smell, let me break your evil!

Gao Jingfei said bitterly, and then used a lighter to ignite the exorcism incense that was about ten centimeters thick on the little finger.

This exorcism incense looks no different from the exorcism incense they lit before, except that the color is slightly darker, and it is also smoother and neater. After all, the previous copycat version was made by Guo Shihu in a hurry. A little rough.

And this exorcism incense not only looks more delicate, but when it is lit, the faint smoke rises slightly. Although it is only a wisp, it can make everyone present smell a spicy fragrance with a slightly spicy smell. The aroma of the scent, and a feeling of refreshment all over the body in an instant.

And this smell seems to be lasting for a long time, and it will turn into a substance, and the invisible barrier will immediately disperse all the strangeness in the range of about 20 meters in diameter.

This is the effect of exorcism incense, and the real exorcism incense is not only as simple as expelling monsters. The exorcism incense of the cottage just uses the odor that the monsters hate and the positive materials such as cinnabar realgar to disgust the monsters.

Without the mental influence of the strange creature, everyone could breathe freely, and no longer could smell the disgusting smell of rotten salted fish. The police officers present were familiar with this smell. It was similar to the rotting of corpses in a humid environment. smell.

There is not even a trace left in the nasal cavity, which is obviously different from the real sense of smell.

After all, if a person smells a peculiar smell, even if they leave the source of the smell and breathe fresh air, the smell will stay in the nose at least for a while. This is an inherent physiological characteristic of human beings.

At this time, Gao Jingfei was very unhappy, and looked at the cheongsam shadow and cursed angrily:

Damn monster, I wasted a genuine exorcism incense

Although it was only a third of the root, Gao Jingfei was also a little unhappy.

More importantly, he, the consultant, just lost face in front of the team members.

The energy from the young soul came up, and it was necessary to get face back.

Everyone is ready, Pang Ge, you continue, I want to see how many cursed clones this thing can have

Pang Bing heard Gao Jingfei's shout and walked towards the shoal again.

When he, like Guo Shihong, tapped the stream with his toes, a bone-piercing ice spread across his body in an instant. This time, the cheongsam shadow seemed to be more violent than Guo Shihong's reaction. Even if Pang Bing is determined and overcomes Fear, but not as long as Guo Shihong persisted, just lost consciousness in a moment and sank into the boundless and terrifying darkness.

On the other side, before Pang Bing's people fell into the water, Gao Jingkun's three strong men also pulled them back together.

It's just that Guo Shihong was still struggling just now, but Pang Bing, a tall police detective, was already in a coma.

Brother Jia, help Pang Ge up. Brother Guo, stay here with your incense, I want to see what tricks this monster can play

Gao Jingfei repeated his old trick of sneering, and handed the exorcism incense in his hand to Guo Shihong to keep him beside him.

The statue of Guan Erye was lit up again, and the sound of a horse's neighing knife was still heard, and black smoke kept pouring out of Pang Bing's mouth and nose.

It's just that this time the black smoke just came out and wanted to escape, and it was enveloped by an invisible smoke, and the left and right branches could not escape.

Gao Jingkun also seized the opportunity, and with a few ruthless force, wiped out the cloud of black smoke.

Gao Jingfei's anger subsided when he sensed the divine particles harvested again.

However, the experience of the cursed clone does not seem to be as much as that of the real clone. The two destructions of the cursed clone have each reported more than 40 points of divinity, and Gao Jingfei still feels dissatisfied.

Because his current energy accumulation is less than 80 points, he can collect the number of 200 points and conduct two green lottery draws.

Seeing Pang Bing awake, he turned to Jia Yanliang and Qin Linming and asked:

Who will come first this time?

Jia Yanliang and Qin Linmingqian gave in, and then Jia Yanliang tied the safety rope to carry out this strange behavior.

With the same operation, the statue of Guan Gong once again showed its power. Only then did Gao Jingfei realize that this extraordinary spirit from the world of the Ghost Mansion is still not small. Although it is only white extraordinary, it can also exert extraordinary power when used in the right place.

Destroying a cursed clone once again, the divine particle harvested has dropped by 40 points, and the harvest is only 39 points, and it is less than forty points to break the 200 mark.

Gao Jingfei looked at the strange figure that seemed to be a little illusory again. Although the other party still looked fierce and mighty, he could feel a weak and stern stance.

Taking back the exorcism incense from Guo Shihong, Gao Jingfei sneered as he saw that it was still half flammable.

Hmph, come again, it's your turn, Brother Qin, I guess that thing might be even more crazy this time, so you can take my flavored version of the exorcism incense, which can also block it.

Just at this time, their cottage exorcism incense was about to burn. Qin Linming took the incense and nodded with a serious face, tied the safety rope and inserted the peach wood sword into his chest, then strode toward the shallow stream.

The opportunity to get in close contact with the strange creatures is an excellent research topic for him as a psychology researcher. Even if he usually behaves indifferently, his cold face can't help but be a little excited at this time.

Chapter 63 Let the green light come more violently!

With the spirit of showing up for science, Qin Linming personally experienced an experience shrouded in boundless negative emotions and cold and dark forces.

It felt like falling into the legendary ice hell.

If it weren't for the burning smoke of the exorcism incense in front of him, it turned into a barrier to block the black gas from the other party, and he didn't even have a chance to think.

Only at this time did he realize that the mental defenses he had insisted on in the past were like paper windows in the face of supernatural forces, which would be broken if they were stabbed by others.

What made Qin Linming even more angry was that when faced with the power invasion of the strange figure, he was not as persistent as Pang Bing's stupid big man.

Gao Jingfei in the back, saw that the genuine exorcism incense attacked the strange figure and it really worked. If Qin Linming had not been in contact with the water here, he gave the strange figure a direct intrusion channel, and replaced it with other strange spirits of the same level. attack, then as long as you hold a lit exorcism incense, how can you block it for a moment.

Gao Jingfei also had the answer in his heart, so he asked everyone to quickly pull Qin Linming back.

Once again, he used the statue of Guan Gong to expel the invading cursed clone. This time, he only got 35 points unsurprisingly, but he was only less than ten points away from breaking through the number of 200.

Seeing that everyone in the team had their turn, then Gao Jingfei ignored Qin Linming who was feeling the new world after waking up, looked at his elder brother and said:

Brother, please do it again.

It's not just about collecting those 200 points, those will be collected in minutes when they go back through the fog. More is to let the big brother go through the baptism of good and evil power again, and see if he can awaken the real psychic eye.

Gao Jingkun had an experience, and of course he was not afraid of it. Instead, eager to try, he tied the safety rope directly, and then inserted the peach wood sword against his chest, revealing half of the hilt outside his collar.

Facing the small half of the exorcism incense handed over by Gao Jingfei, he shook his head and wiped the incense head off the ground, saying:

It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter if you use this thing or not, let's save it.

He knew that this genuine exorcism incense would run out, so he still saved some.

Gao Jingfei didn't force it, he took back a small portion of the exorcism incense and said:

Brother, be careful.

Gao Jingkun just nodded and strode towards the water.

The strange figure at this time seems to have been provoked by the successive provocations and the loss of the cursed clone, and it is about to go crazy and spin around the water frantically. Of course, this monster is also a strange existence with only resentment and killing, and there is no normal person's thinking.

It is estimated that if it weren't for the last instinctive scruples, it would have caused a fatal sense of crisis to the clone's shore, and maybe it would have left the water and attacked frantically.

Another human provocation and the attack of the strange figure, Gao Jingkun was pulled back to the shore in time, because of the lack of the obstruction of the exorcism incense, or the more crazy attack of the strange figure, Gao Jingkun's situation seems to be more serious than the previous few people. Some.

Gao Jingfei was a little worried in his heart, but this time he no longer had No. 7 holy water to exorcise his elder brother from the inside out, so he could only rely on the Guan Gong statue to expel the cursed clone again.

I thought in my heart that if the eldest brother left any hidden dangers because of this, he would use the Sanjing Talisman for the eldest brother after returning to avoid any sequelae.

Then Guo Shihong, who had already prepared on the side, immediately held the Sanyin thorn and killed the cursed clone that turned into black smoke.

After the dust settled, Gao Jingfei also received the information from the Altar of the Heavens.

This time, he only got a mere 23 points in killing the cursed clone, but it also made Gao Jingfei's divine particle reserve just break through the 200 mark.

It seems that the power of this strange figure is not infinite, especially in the shallow water area, not the body in the pool, but just a clone.

Counting the one that my eldest brother Gao Jingkun also completed, they came five times in total. Gao Jingfei himself did not intend to attract the monsters himself, because if he was invaded and fell into that state of consciousness sinking, he was afraid that others would not have the ability to rescue him. Wake up by himself, after all, only he has the golden finger of the altar of the heavens.

In fact, he could come back a few times, but when Gao Jingfei looked at the two exorcisms, the aura on the statue of Guan Gong seemed to be weaker and flickering than before, and he understood that he couldn't dry the water and fish, so he closed it when he saw it. After all This time, he was able to get more than 210 points of energy, which was beyond his previous expectations.

The goal exceeded expectations, and when the elder brother woke up, Gao Jingfei asked:

How are you feeling, brother?

Gao Jingkun stood up with a tired look on his face, shook his head and looked around, suddenly showing a look of surprise and said:

It's really useful. Now I see different changes here. The field of vision is much clearer, and the black matter around me can be clearly seen.

That's good!

Gao Jingfei also breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and said to his teammates:

Today, the power of Guan Erye's idol has been depleted. Killing five cursed clones can also weaken a lot of the monster's power. It is estimated that the fog outside will shrink a lot. We have completed this task. Wait a minute Next time, we will all finish opening our spiritual eyes again. At that time, our third law enforcement team will definitely be the number one team in Jiangnan Province, and even the number one team against the supernatural in the country!

Gao Jingfei also learned to draw cakes for people, just like the bosses he encountered while working in the parallel world.

The difference is that his cake is a real cake, and it's already in front of you, and he wants everyone to take a bite first.

And the cakes drawn by the bosses are the kind that will never be eaten.

Gao Jingkun also put away his excitement. As the captain, he also announced:

Well, that's it for today, everyone go back and have a good rest, and strive to open the spiritual eyes of our entire team next time!

Everyone was naturally attracted by this big cake drawn by the brothers, because they had already gotten some benefits.

Soon the six-person team was sorted out and left.

At this time, Gao Jingfei looked back at the shoal. Although the strange figure floating in the stream still looked fierce, in fact, the body that was already visible to the naked eye became very illusory. Only the cheongsam remained unchanged. .

Gao Jingfei secretly said:

Sure enough, the cheongsam is the body, no wonder this figure's face is blurred and cannot be seen clearly

That is to say, the cheongsam shadow itself is not rational, otherwise it must be seen that Gao Jingfei is going to use this mountain village secret realm as a dungeon to repeatedly brush it!

If the person in Bishuitan understood this, he would definitely be grateful to his eighth ancestors.

Under the eager gaze of the strange figure, the third law enforcement team left this world from the entrance of the small mountain village.

Entering the fog, everyone used safety ropes to connect them together again. It would be a lot of dreams at night. Of course, Gao Jingfei's hands were itchy, and he couldn't wait to lose all the 200 energy points.

So he greeted the big brother behind him, slowed down his pace, and directly entered the space of the altar of the heavens consciously to use up the 200 divine particles.

This is also because it is very safe for him to be in the fog, otherwise he usually needs to find a quiet and safe place to be immersed in the altar of the heavens.

Let the green light come more violently

Gao Jingfei performed two green draws with a secret prayer in his heart.

Seeing the meteor slide down and the green light drifting bottle appearing on the altar, even though it was not the first time the lottery was drawn, his heart was still very excited.

It is estimated that this is the fun of the lottery!

Everything is unknown to him until the dust settles.

Of course, not to mention the lottery in the various APPs on the market, there is no such expectation for that kind of fooling thing, because everyone knows that the probability of the lottery is infinitely close to zero, and the system will be secretly Handling is also questionable.

Gao Jingfei couldn't wait to open the two green drifting bottles, but the contents inside surprised and delighted him.

Chapter 64: Spells and Instruments

The art of psychic origami comes from the Taoist world of Laoshan, and it originated from the art of paper-cutting from the side door.

The Spirit Gathering Kettle, from the world of comprehension, is a device used by a cultivating family for irrigating the spiritual field and medicine field. It is engraved with a miniature spirit gathering array, which can gather spiritual energy and blend into the clear water in the pot.

This time the green draw is a big explosion!

Gao Jingfei looked at the two items in his hand with joy.

One is a thin paper booklet, which records a spell, and the other is a bronze kettle with a height of one foot and unknown weight, but this kettle is a magic weapon.

The art of psychic origami, this method can not only endow the paper figure with spirituality and drive it to act, but also can harvest ghosts to attach to it to increase its power. The filmmaker, further builds him into a psychic soldier like a celestial soldier.

The latter is actually a weakened version of the shanzhai spells such as throwing beans and turning into soldiers. Initially, it is only the weakest Yin soldier, and gradually it can be sacrificed to become a more powerful Taoist soldier or even a god.

The Taoist guardian spirit officer is a similar existence, but the spirit officer is a god whose mana is not lost to the gods after being enshrined.

After learning about the situation of this spell, Gao Jingfei was very surprised and could not wait to experiment immediately.

The paper figurines refined through psychic origami seem to be broken with a stab, but in fact, they have spirituality after refining with mana, and possess many magical powers that mortals cannot do.

At that time, when I go out, I will bring hundreds or thousands of paper figurines with me. All of them are heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. What kind of monsters and ghosts are not all vulnerable to a single blow? Scared to death, right?

Gao Jingfei could already imagine the majestic scene after he made those paper figurines.

As for the Spirit Gathering Kettle, this is a real magic weapon, not a defective product like the Sanyin thorn and the half-peach wood sword. Gao Jingfei immediately thought of several ways to use it.

I don't know if the real world already has spiritual energy, but the function of gathering spiritual energy and turning it into spiritual water is already very valuable.

If the greenhouse and fruit trees at home are watered with spiritual water, will spiritual things be cultivated?

That's why Gao Jingfei felt that this extraction was a big explosion.

Thinking like this, Gao Jingfei's consciousness returned to reality, and he found that the team was about to come out of the fog, and his divine particle reserve had reached over 30 points during this period of time.

When the members of their third law enforcement team walked out of the fog, they found themselves standing on a dilapidated gravel road that had been in disrepair for a long time.

It seems that this time we have reduced the fog a lot!

Gao Jingkun said to everyone with satisfaction.

Then the group walked out along the gravel road, and walked more than 200 meters before arriving at the previous patrol station of the Public Security Bureau.

At this time, Wu Rongjin, Deputy Director Wu and the newly appointed Director of the Special Operations Division, were already waiting here, accompanied by several masters and representatives and experts from the provincial government.

They all knew the actions of the third law enforcement team, but at this moment, all of them were surprised. They did not expect the third law enforcement team to be so powerful, and they suddenly reduced the defense circle to more than 200 meters.

Report to the Director, the third law enforcement team of our Special Operations Division is fortunate to not be disgraced!

Wu Rongjin was very happy about Gao Jingkun and other old subordinates who gave him a long face. Because there were outsiders present, he didn't ask too much about the details, but just said with concern:

Everyone has worked hard! Xiao Gao, quickly take them there to rest for a while. There will be a special medical team to check your physical condition. The report can be carried out later. Don't leave any hidden dangers.

Then Gao Jingkun saluted and brought the team to the temporary medical center. Under the care of doctors and nurses, they conducted basic examinations. No problems were found, but they still drank nutrient solution to supplement glucose and electrolytes.

Chongli Village doesn't need to care about their third team. It has its own team from the provincial government and the city government to provide care and research. On the way back, Gao Jingfei sat in the car and seemed to close his eyes, but in fact his mind sank again. to the conscious world.

Before the altar of the heavens, seeing that there were still more than 30 points left, he felt that he would not keep it.

Now that he has a copy of JA036, which cuts leeks, it can be regarded as a stable source of divine particles, so he can't keep any cash on hand, so he simply draws it.

Although white items are no longer necessary, he found that there are often many useful items in low-level items, and the effect is even stronger than green extraordinary.

So it came again to draw three in a row.

Rat fruit, from the world of Xianjian, is a wild fruit similar to plums, produced in the mountains and fields, mostly eaten by rodents, and has been found and transplanted to the flat land. Use to add a little Chi mana.

Hemostatic grass, from the world of fairy swords, chewed and applied to the wound to stop bleeding quickly.

I wonder if the seeds and seedlings of these two spiritual plants can be planted in this world?

Thinking of the aura bottle he had extracted before, Gao Jingfei said secretly:

Could it be that this was arranged for me to farm in the real world?

As for the last item opened from the white drift bottle, Gao Jingfei frowned deeply.

This is an evil spell recorded on a dark yellow vellum.

The blood curse of the mother and the child comes from the world of ghosts and ghosts. The art of fighting ghosts in Maoshan spread to Nanyang and was combined with local witchcraft. The ashes of the mother and son of a corpse and two lives were refined into a container for raising ghosts, and their ghosts were imprisoned. , the one who holds the mother and child may order the other.

Gao Jingfei didn't expect that White Extraction could actually draw out a spell for himself, and it wasn't a side trick like the previous blindfold method, but a powerful evil spell.

Ghost hit ghost?

The familiar name reminded him of a movie he watched as a teenager in a parallel world.

He has a deep impression on this movie. It is the plot of a funny horror ghost movie played by some old actors he likes. It is similar to the Ghost School where he obtained the statue of Guan Gong the last time. They belong to the classic ghost series made in Hong Kong. one of the movies.

He still remembers the plot to this day.

The protagonist seems to be a lady dance, and a bad gambler. She borrowed money from her sisters to gamble on horses at a high price, but she lost everything. She ran to her best friend A'e's residence to raise money and threatened to die. To cheat money to pay off debts.

It just so happened that A'e was also cheated out of her money by her boyfriend. In desperation, she wanted to die, so she decided to go to Huangquan with Aru.

Of course Aru didn't want to die, so she was reluctantly pulled by her friends and tried to commit suicide by various methods, all of which ended in failure.

The result is that the person who wanted to die did not die, and the protagonist who did not want to die accidentally fell from the building.

This imitates the classic plot of martial arts novels. The protagonist stumbles and falls from a building, and he falls downstairs by accident. He happens to find a bag of money and a stone cup from the elder brother Xiong of the Heishehui.

Big brother Xiong sent killers to hunt down the protagonist to get back the stone cup and money, because the stone cup contains the ghost boy that big brother Xiong bought at a high price from the Thai master, and if you have it, you will get what you want.

Then the protagonist, the villain and the police started a series of thrilling and funny plots. In the end, the evil was overpowering, and it was a happy ending.

The porcelain cup that controls the female ghost is a ghost container made by a Thai sorcerer from the ashes of the mother and son of one corpse and two lives. Because the ghost of the child is imprisoned, holding the porcelain cup can command the female ghost.

Now Gao Jingfei knew that it was the effect of the evil magic of the blood curse.

Recalling that the power of the porcelain cup in the movie is indeed very strong, but asking him to kill a mother and son for the sake of practicing the law is fundamentally against his long-standing moral concept.

Chapter 65 The Paper Man's Dilemma

For this time, when he extracted and unpacked the box, the spells he got were mainly from the sidelines, and Gao Jingfei had no surprises.

However, psychic origami is a certain version of the legendary side-door magic of paper-cutting into a soldier. It is not so evil, but has something to do with decent Taoism.

After all, paper-cutting to become a soldier is a derivative version of the Taoist supernatural power of throwing beans into soldiers. Although the power is far from being compared with the real soldiers, it is undoubtedly a very useful method for me at this stage. spell.

But Gao Jingfei frowned at the contents of the suspected human skin paper that recorded the blood curse of the mother and child.

This kind of man made one corpse and two lives, and tortured a pregnant woman to death is too vicious and inhumane.

In the movie, it is said that what you want to do comes true, that is because the two protagonists and the villain's eldest brother, Xiong, don't know. So, in fact, they just use the porcelain cup that imprisoned the ghost boy as a threat to drive the female ghost to do things.

Moreover, the power of the female ghost is far from what she wants to achieve. Although the female ghost is angry because of her own death, and has been refined by evil methods to become more powerful, her own ability is similar to some movies and novels. In general, it can dislodge objects and move, but there is no way to do miracles such as creating things out of thin air.

In addition, this evil method is a quick-witted method, and it also needs to pay the price of blood essence and ghosts that may backlash, so although the power is comparable to that of a green Beyonder level spell, it is also rated as a white level.

So after understanding the situation, Gao Jingfei had no desire to learn this evil method at all, let alone the idea of refining ghosts and mothers. Even if the power of this spell is very powerful for him now, and he can abandon the evil practices in it, and simply raise ghosts and refine souls, it is only a little more powerful, but there is no suitable target right now?

If it doesn't hurt people to practice the magic, this blood curse can also be made into a ghost raising magic weapon by attaching the bones of the undead as materials.

But Gao Jingfei didn't know where to find that kind of corpse.

What's more, he still has scruples about this evil spell at this time, and he doesn't want to be too contaminated.

Forget it, it's better to go back to practice this psychic origami technique.

This time, taking their team's luxury car back to the Public Security Bureau, Gao Jingfei finally didn't have to be called by the two police officers, a man and a woman, to make a transcript.

Although the two were very kind every time, he always had the same guilty conscience as a prisoner being interrogated.

Now he is a consultant of the Special Affairs Bureau, so he only needs Gao Jingkun, the captain, to submit a detailed action report to the top, and he does not need to be carefully cross-examined.

Back in the office, Gao Jingkun saw that although everyone was still excited, they looked tired. After all, this trip was not easy.

So he waved his hand and said:

Let's all go and have a good rest today. I'll talk about the report tomorrow. Xiaoshang, you stay on duty at night, don't worry, it will be your turn next time.

Long live the captain!

Pang Bing and Shang Siyang cheered the most lively, and the others walked out of the office with a smile.

In general, everyone is very satisfied with this mission. In particular, several team members have accepted the process of opening their spiritual eyes. They have experienced the collision and baptism of magical tools and spiritual objects and evil forces. They have awakened some spiritual talents, which are manifested in the outside world. What's more, perception is enhanced.

It can be said that everyone in their third law enforcement team, except for Gao Jingfei, in this new century with unknown changes, has already reached more than 99% of the people in the world, becoming the first group of people to touch the supernatural power. At this point, the team has initially returned to Gao Jingkun, the captain, and the Gao Jingfei brothers, and their cohesion has been greatly increased.

In contrast, the other two law enforcement teams are still in the running-in period and have fallen behind them by a lot.

After appeasing the team members, only Guo Shihu and his two brothers were left in the office. Gao Jingkun looked at his younger brother Gao Jingfei.

Are you all right?

Gao Jingfei patted his chest and said:

Don't worry, brother, everything is under control. I am now studying the practice of cultivation, and I have achieved initial results. Tonight, you and Brother Guo will keep it as a surprise when you come back.

After his and Guo Shihu's exploration, the magical revision of the Five Poisons has determined that it can be practiced without negative effects. Naturally, it can be taught to the elder brother and the others first.

In the face of the impending signs of troubled times, Gao Jingfei felt that he had to let the people around him have enough self-protection.

Gao Jingkun didn't ask much, just smiled and patted his shoulder and said:

Well, I'm waiting for your surprise, go back and rest!

As a consultant, Gao Jingfei doesn't need to care about the daily work of the law enforcement team. He is only needed when he is on a mission, so he greeted his elder brother and hurried back to the dormitory to learn new spells.

After he returned to the room, he excitedly took out the thin booklet that recorded the psychic origami spell, and after a brief look at it, he scratched his head a little.

Because he was stuck on how to be a paper man.

It's not how difficult this spell is. Although he hasn't fully practiced the blinding technique before, he has also figured out the way, but he hasn't been able to live well in the past two days. A law enforcement team has never had time to do it. After all, this spell was just a trick, and Gao Jingfei didn't take it seriously.

However, although the blindfold method is only the lowest level of side-door tricks, it also requires mana to drive. Gao Jingfei is far from reaching the level of mana, so he needs to use spiritual power, that is, the spiritual power that is often used in novels. This spiritual power is also called spiritual power.

At least before cultivating Yin Shen, Gao Jingfei knew that it would be difficult for him to possess mana.

And when he successfully completed the visualization and entered the meditation and cultivated the first ray of true qi, in fact, he already possessed spirituality at this time. Although the internal skills of martial arts may not be as good as those of the Xianjia method, the Five Poisons Magical Art is after all the same as the secret transmission of the Shangqing School. The cultivation method of the five internal organs is related, because Gao Jingfei felt that he should also be considered to have a low-level version of spiritual power.

Taking time out, the blindfold method can be mastered initially.

The basic part of this psychic origami at the beginning, in his opinion, is actually not much more difficult than blindfolding.

Rare is how to make this paper man. This spell is only a method of sacrificing paper figurines, and there is no special secret technique for making paper figurines. This is what troubles Gao Jingfei.

The psychic paper figurine, the name makes people think of the existence of the paper figurines, chariots and horses used in the traditional funeral rituals of the Xia Kingdom.

In fact, the two are indeed related.

To say that before the Qin and Han dynasties, the ancients still carried out the system of sacrificial burial on a large scale. Later, the First Emperor began to abolish the sacrificial burial on a large scale, and replaced the living people with clay sculptures and pottery figurines.

The paper figures, carriages and horses are actually simplified and alternative versions of ancient burial pottery figurines.

Just like burning gold, silver and paper money, it is a way of offering grief for relatives to enjoy under Jiuquan.

To talk about the connection between the two, we must start with the technique of spreading beans into soldiers.

The supernatural power of throwing beans to become a soldier originated from the ancient witches and pre-Qin alchemists' straw-man puppets' hatred of victory, which is the kind of witchcraft that happened in the history of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Puppets are used to curse people. Way.

Later, this kind of witchcraft gradually changed, and combined with puppets, illusions, etc., it evolved into the art of throwing beans and turning into soldiers.

Don't look at the last time his elder brother Gao Jingkun fooled the above statement, it was his little grandson who inherited their grandfather's craftsmanship, and what their grandfather used to do in the village was to handle white affairs and paper shrouds for people.

But the problem is that Gao Jingfei has never even seen his grandfather's face. In his entire life, he played the handmade class of window trimmings under the guidance of his teacher when he was in elementary school.

Chapter 66 The figure model is also a paper figure

According to the statement in this spell book, the paper figurines are not very demanding in terms of materials. As long as ordinary natural materials are made of paper and bamboo inner bones, the low-profile version of the paper figurines can be refined.

However, this kind of paper figurine is limited by the material, even if it has been sacrificed, the upper limit is not high.

Therefore, this kind of low-profile paper figurines pays more attention to the craftsmanship of production. The more solid, beautiful, and real people are, the more spiritual it can bear and the more powerful it can exert.

If it is a side-skill of paper-cutting as a ghost, although he is clumsy, he can roughly cut out a few similar-looking paper figures, but the paper-tying industry is a complex traditional skill. For ordinary people in art, you may not dare to say that you have mastered it without struggling for two or three years.

Gao Jingfei said with some headache:

And even if you want to be the next best thing, it is difficult to replace complicated paper figures with paper-cut soldiers!

Although it seems as simple as cutting out a few paper figures, if you want to cut paper into an army, it is not something that ordinary white paper can do, but a special paper soaked in potion to achieve the effect of carrying spirituality. . If it was replaced by ordinary white paper, unless someone with powerful mana directly gave it spirituality, the spell would not be successful at all.

Therefore, for Gao Jingfei, it seems simple to cut paper and become a soldier, but it is more difficult than the paper tyrant refining the psychic paper figurine.

Forget it, I can't do it myself, can't I still spend money to buy it? As long as it is made of natural materials, it can carry spirituality.

So he searched the Internet for information related to paper figures.

Then I suddenly realized that their traditional paper-tying art of the Xia Kingdom has been passed down for a long time and exquisite skills than I imagined.

Especially in Jiangnan and other places, there are still many ancient craftsman's inheritance, and some exquisitely made paper works have turned into works of art and were sent to foreign museums for exhibition and became news on the Internet.

But when he went to a shop in Baozhong that specialized in selling paper tying supplies, he was shocked.

Oh, my dear, this paper man is really not cheap!

A well-made paper figurine costs thousands of dollars a piece, and the traditional paper horse paper cart is bigger and not cheap.

Even the modern version of luxury cars and home appliances can be tied up like the simulation models, and there are also customizable local tyrant packages, which are the kind that come with a whole set of luxury car maids. Basically, there is no such thing. less than tens of thousands of dollars.

Of course, there are also cheap ones, that is, the kind of paper figurines that look like inferior products, ranging from eighty to ninety yuan to two or three hundred yuan.

However, in Gao Jingfei's view, this thing is simply not eye-catching, just like the difference between a tens of thousands of simulated physical dolls and a 200-yuan low-quality inflatable doll.

The former has soft skin like a real person, and also comes with functions such as heating and vibration. The posters in the latter store are very beautiful. When you receive the goods and open them, it is a big human-shaped balloon!

It's the kind of posting pictures of female stars on your face, and some don't even bother to post pictures. That bloody mouth and abstract face is really horrible to see, and it makes people lose interest at first glance.

The same is true for Gao Jingfei. He has seen that kind of exquisite paper figurines, and he can no longer despise those cheap and low-quality products.

But that kind of paper figurine costs thousands of dollars. If you want to customize it, you must have a few thousand dollars a piece.

After all, he is only a high school student, and his pocket money and New Year's money do not exceed a few hundred yuan.

Gao Jingfei was worrying about money, but suddenly had an idea.

Brother Hu, isn't this guy a senior two-dimensional fan, has he had a falling out with his family for his modeling career?

If you have any questions, please contact Hu!

Gao Jingfei thought that since this second brother Guo is so handy, he can design and make even those complicated figures, so it should be no problem to make two paper figurines, right?

As for the issue of confidentiality, it's just one or two side-door spells. Like the previous Five Poison Secrets, Gao Jingfei doesn't have much thought of keeping secrets about the elder brother and the Guo Shihu brothers. The Guo brothers are basically following their brothers now. The relationship that is tied together is not an outsider. Not to mention that spells can’t be mastered by anyone, as long as they don’t spread it out.

So he excitedly took his things and ran downstairs, knocking on the door of Guo Shihong's dormitory.

Guo Shihu had messy hair and unshaven face at this time, as if he hadn't slept well for several days, but he was very excited.

Xiaofei, are you here? Exactly, come and see, my mixed poison has been refined!

Gao Jingfei said with some surprised concern:

Brother Hu, how long has it been since you rested? Don't be in such a hurry, we can't use this poison for the time being.

Guo Shihu scratched his head embarrassedly and said:

It's not that I'm afraid that you and the big brother will be in danger of going on a mission, maybe it can be used.

Gao Jingfei doesn't care about mixing poisons anymore. There are magical puppets like psychic paper figures to play with. Who still plays poison?

So he pulled Guo Shihu over, showed him the few pages of the booklet, and said expectantly:

How about Brother Hu, can you make this paper man?

Guo Shihu's face flushed with excitement at this time, he pulled Gao Jingfei and said:

How did you get this thing? This is a mysterious spell, a real spell.

Obviously, compared to the previous martial arts cheats, a spell book made Guo Shihu more excited.

Of course Gao Jingfei couldn't tell the truth, so he just explained vaguely with white lies:

In the foggy world, I can get some good things that are not available in reality. Brother Hu, don't worry about how this thing came from. Tell me about this paper man, can you do it?

Fortunately, Guo Shihu did not delve into it. Out of excitement, he took a deep breath, then looked at the requirements in the booklet, and said after a while:

I haven't tried the paper figurines, but I use paper to make figures or models. I am good at this. When I used to make models, I used hard or cardboard proofing first. I have also done many construction projects in school. model. As for the inner skeleton, there is no problem with using bamboo instead of resin material.

This time it was Gao Jingfei's turn to say excitedly:

Then help me make two of them, it doesn't need to be too big, just make a few one foot high and let me test it!

Guo Shihu nodded and went to his closet to find it.

When he left home, he brought all his belongings with him. Except for those precious collectibles that were not easy to carry, they were locked in the display cabinet in his bedroom, and some materials and tools for making model figures were packed with come over.

If he simply made a few models, he would have ready-made materials on hand, but they were all chemically synthesized, which did not meet the requirements for making a psychic paper figurine.

After putting out the toolbox, he said to Gao Jingfei:

We also need to buy some natural paper and bamboo tendons, and go immediately while there is still time, otherwise the Temple of the City God will be closed.

Of course, Gao Jingfei nodded again and again, and followed Guo Shihu downstairs. They didn't go to the bus or subway anymore. In a hurry, they directly called a car on the mobile phone to go to the Temple of the City God.

As a cultural and folk resort in Jinling area, it is also an essential area for tourists to visit Jinling. There are many old buildings and alleys in the area of Chenghuangmiao Street, which can be called famous scenic spots. There are also many snacks and delicacies, as well as shops selling folk goods and tourist souvenirs.

Of course, the most famous street in the hearts of locals is the street of antique calligraphy and painting. It is like the Liulichang Street in the northern capital of Beijing. It is an ancient cultural holy place that retains the essence of traditional culture.

Here you can not only find the four treasures of the study, but also calligraphy and painting jade, porcelain miscellaneous items, and stone gambling activities. Every holiday, such as the city god's tour of the sun and the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there are also grand temple fairs and various exquisite lanterns and lantern riddles. and other activities.

It can be said that this is one of the areas where the traditional ancient culture and customs are preserved the most in the Xia Kingdom, attracting a large number of tourists every year.

Guo Shihu is also a local and has studied at Jinling University for four years. He is very clear about the Chenghuang Temple. He took Gao Jingfei and got off the bus not far from the Chenghuang Temple Pedestrian Street, which was about to be crowded. Then he turned left and right, and he came here. Come on a quieter street.

Said to be quiet, it is compared with the crowds on Chenghuangmiao Street, where there are also many people lingering in various shops on the street.

Gao Jingfei looked at this small street that was neither wide nor long, or it was about as small as a larger alley, but the buildings here were all simple and simple bricks and tiles, although it was not as bright as the decoration on the Chenghuangmiao Street. Bright, but more of a historical charm in it.

If it weren't for the floor-to-ceiling glass windows and doors renovated by various shops on the street, he would have thought that this was a return to Jinling City in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.

Chapter 67 Gold Saint Seiya

here is? Gao Jingfei asked curiously.

Guo Shihu said proudly:

how about it? It's nice here, isn't it? This place is called Tsing Yi Alley. It is actually an antique building modeled after the 1990s. It was introduced to me by a senior I met in the club. It is very low-key, and most locals, not people in the circle, know little about it.

As he walked, he introduced to Gao Jingfei:

Don't look at it as an antique, but it has more flavor than the Chenghuangmiao Street, and each of the shops on this street has its own characteristics. The natural paper and bamboo tendon materials we are looking for are not easy to find outside for a while. Landed here.

Naturally, Gao Jingkun could only nod his head. He didn't know what to say to describe it, because looking at the dazzling array of shops and windows on both sides of the alley, his eyes were not enough.

Under the leadership of Guo Shihu, the two quickly came to a shop specializing in the Four Treasures of the Study, and watched the clerk or the man dressed in Tsing Yi and the little hat greet them. It has the illusion of traveling through time and space.

After Guo Shihu had a few words with the guy, he saw the guy shaking his head helplessly.

Guo Shihu could only say goodbye and pull Gao Jingfei away from the store.

After leaving this quaint shop, Gao Jingfei asked:

Brother Hu, why is there no paper for sale here?

Guo Shihu said:

There are, but there are rice paper used for calligraphy and painting. I feel a little too fragile to be a paper figurine.

In fact, although the rice paper used to make paper figurines is low-quality, it can also be shaped by sacrifice. However, since Guo Shihu has higher requirements, Gao Jingfei, who is not familiar with this place, can only listen and respect.

Fortunately, Guo Shihu quickly found a substitute for paper, in a shop dealing with ancient art such as paper kites, lanterns, folding fans and oil-paper umbrellas.

And because these things are all bamboo products, this store not only sells paper, but also various bamboo materials.

Okay, now the paper and bamboo tendons are all over

Guo Shihu smiled and asked the clerk to help choose some polished bamboo strips of several sizes, as well as the tough white bamboo paper and mulberry paper specially made in their store for paper kites, because kites need to withstand the wind, and this store They also feature handmade signs made by natural ancient methods, so these bamboo paper and mulberry paper are stronger and tougher than ordinary paper, which is an excellent material for making paper figures.

Then Guo Shihu bought some sundries such as paints, all of which are antiques with natural ingredients.

Gao Jingfei was also very happy that his trip was worthwhile, but it cost him thousands of dollars to make him talk to Guo Shihu for some reason. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Guo Shihu waved his hand and said:

Don't care about this little money, if you become a psychic paper figurine, just give me two to play with.

The paper figurine is not something that can be used when it is ready. It takes time and effort to sacrifice and refine it to take shape.

Gao Jingfei didn't bother about this issue, the two excitedly took a pile of materials and called a car back to the police dormitory.

When he arrived at the apartment, Gao Jingfei saw what an artist and a craftsman are called. He saw that Mr. Guo Shihu had made a pencil draft on the drawing paper, and had a specific image structure in his mind. Start programming quickly.

Just like the old people Gao Jingfei had seen in the village weaving baskets, but Guo Shihu's technique was more subtle. In less than half an hour, a human-shaped frame composed of bamboo skeleton grids was already presented in front of Gao Jingfei's eyes.

Gao Jingfei exclaimed:

Brother Hu, your craftsmanship, tsk tsk, even if you perform on the flyover, you can support a family!

For Gao Jingfei's inappropriate description, Guo Shihu gave the boy a blank eye, but he understood that the boy was complimenting, so he was very proud of himself.

This is the only thing other than the classmates who share the same hobbies in the school and the club, the only one who does not criticize himself for playing with things, but praises his existence.

After all, in the eyes of his parents and eldest brother, his craftsmanship is not a serious business.

Guo Shihu couldn't help but sigh, the big brother is better, after all, the concept of youth is different, but his parents were born in an intellectual family like a scholarly family, and they have always regarded the two-dimensional industry of hand model manufacturing as an indecent plaything.

He didn't want to give up his postgraduate studies and the bright future of the Architecture Department of Jinling University. He even sneered at the idea of opening a model studio by himself. He almost fell out. This is also the biggest reason for him to leave home and hide.

Therefore, he was still very pleased with Gao Jingfei's praise.

The skeleton has been set up, and this bamboo-made human figure has all the limbs and five senses at this time, and even the outline of the clothes and armor can be seen, and the armor Guo Shihu is specially made into a detachable version, just pasted on paper and colored. It's a real paper man.

Next, Guo Shihu began to cut the paper where he moved, and then used natural glutinous rice glue to paste on the skeleton. The inside and skin were made of light but strong white bamboo paper, and the armor and outerwear were made of thicker and tougher mulberry paper.

Even the coloring is done with natural dyes bought in shops in Tsing Yi Lane, and the texture of the skin and even the pectoral muscles and abs are revealed.

After finishing, Guo Shihu also seriously put gold foil on the armor. This is real gold foil, not the fake gold and silver ingots made by factories on the market that are burned for ancestors.

In fact, gold foil is not expensive on average, because the thickness of gold foil is extremely thin, and one gram of gold can be extended to a large area.

When the last gold foil was pasted, what appeared in front of Gao Jingfei was a beautiful doll about 30 cm or 12 inches.

Because the most common figure or soldier is a 1:6 size, which is 12 inches in the imperial system, Guo Shihu habitually made this paper figurine to this size, which is almost the same as the one-foot height required by Gao Jingfei.

I can see that this paper figure or paper figure is covered in golden armor, with golden spikes on the shoulders, elbows and knee joints, and two huge golden horns on the helmet, isn't it the Saint Seiya comics? The image of Taurus Aldiba, one of the Twelve Golden Saints.

The whole paper figurine is simply vivid, as if the characters in the comics came out.

There are also Saint Seiya comics and animations in this world. Gao Jingfei was still younger. When his elder brother and Guo Shihong were the same age, as well as people in their early thirties who were a few years older than them, it was the age of Saint Seiya cartoons.

Just like him in the parallel world, people of their age are deeply impressed by this hot-blooded cartoon, which is far more popular than the educational and entertaining cartoons such as the black cat sheriff and the smart one, and even some In order to relive their childhood dreams, the local tyrants spent a lot of money to customize the all-metal Twelve Saint Seiya ornaments, which can no longer be called figures, but can be said to be statues!

Seeing this, Gao Jingfei said with some emotion:

Brother Hu, I just want a few paper figurines to do the experiment, how can you make Aldiba?

Although this golden bison has always been at the bottom of the Twelve Golden Saints, it still does not affect Gao Jingfei's love for this paper figurine.

Guo Shihu said proudly:

how? Don't like it? If I simply tie a paper figure, how can I show my ability? I'm going to tie a set of twelve golden saints for you. When the time comes, you will make a psychic paper figurine, won't it be more majestic than an ordinary paper figurine?

Gao Jingfei was even more excited when he heard the words, and he cheered:

Of course I like it, I like it very much, brother Hu, you are really great!

Then he thought:

I have the Golden Twelve Saint Seiyas, so let's make some paper figurines for you. Do you want the Golden Saint Seiya too?

Guo Shihu smiled and said:

I still don't do the same as you, and I will redesign a few favorites at that time!

Looking at the way he smiled, he must have a goal in his heart.

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but think, could it be that this brother wants to get Gundam out?

Chapter 68: Sacrifice to the Paper Refiner, Supreme Yuchen Daojun

After Guo Shihu made the paper figurines, Gao Jingfei couldn't wait to start sacrificing the psychic paper figurines, so he took the paper figurines and returned to his room.

Although Guo Shihu was in high interest, he did not continue to make a second paper figurine. Instead, he picked up the booklet recorded by Gao Jingfei that recorded psychic origami and began to study it.

He was more interested in Xuanmen magic than martial arts, and felt that since Gao Jingfei was able to practice it, he was definitely not bad.

So with a good yearning for fairy magic, I immersed myself in the world of psychic origami.

Speaking of Gao Jingfei happily holding the newly acquired Taurus Aldiba, all the way back to his room, he moved the desk to the middle of the bedroom, and then covered a red cloth with the things he had prepared for a long time.

According to the records in the booklet, the materials of the psychic paper figurines are divided into three types: upper, middle and lower.

The inferior paper figurines are those with bamboo tendons as bones and white paper as meat. Of course, if you have the conditions, you can paint the paper figurines with gold and silver paint to become golden armored gods and silver armored warriors. Under the perfusion of power, not only is the body invulnerable, but the weapons and armor are even stronger and sharper than real armor and weapons.

Gao Jingfei is now a little disdainful of such paper figures, because what Guo Shihu has done seems to be better than this.

Medium-sized paper figurines need to select high-quality materials and soak them in special potions. The paper also needs to be thick and delicate special paper. After soaking in the potion for nine steaming and nine drying, the finished product can be finished. The best paper figurines are made with gold foil to make armor. Weapons, the effect is more powerful than the paper figurines painted with gold paint.

It's just that the production cycle of these paper figurines is very long, and the craftsmanship is extremely complicated. It takes three or five months to make a set. It still requires a master craftsman.

Although Gao Jingfei yearns for this, he also understands that the conditions are not allowed. It is very lucky to have Guo Shihu, a craftsman, to help him.

The best paper figurines are the legendary skeletons and paper skins made of fairy spirits and other materials. Once they are full of spirituality, once they are formed, in order not to lose to the general magic tools, once the sacrifice is completed. , it can become a magic protector at the first level of the magic weapon, and the power is not inferior to that of the practitioners of the same level or even stronger.

Of course, Gao Jingfei couldn't do the latter two, so he had to settle for the next best thing. He directly asked Guo Shihu, the second brother Guo, to make a paper figurine, and then by giving it spirituality, he refined it into a psychic paper figurine that could be driven.

Fortunately, the materials chosen by Guo Shihu are very high-end, and there is a reason for being expensive. Except for not soaking in potion, the materials and craftsmanship are not inferior to the second kind of paper figurines.

There are three ways to endow paper figurines with spirituality, similar to the paper figurines.

The above people live on it with their own spiritual thoughts, and use mana to sacrifice day and night, and finally become a avatar-like guardian puppet, a heavenly soldier. After refining it, it can fly to the ground and kill invisible.

It’s just that this method is the most difficult of the three. It requires a congenital or above and a successful yin-soul cultivation base to split the spiritual thoughts. Otherwise, if you try rashly without saying whether it can be cultivated, it will easily damage the soul, resulting in a great reduction in lifespan. Seriously. If the soul is separated from the body, it can only exist in the paper figurine, like a candle in the wind, which is in danger.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei was just thinking about it, and he didn't dare to hope for the rest for the time being.

Maybe in the future I will draw rare materials that can be used to make paper figurines, and maybe I can show the style of this paper figurine.

The psychic paper figurines in the middle are possessed by ghosts and other spiritual bodies, and through Taoist rituals, they become Taoist mysterious guardians, referred to as Tao soldiers, in fact, they are the legendary ghost soldiers.

Gao Jingfei pondered:

The advantage of this method is that the ghost soldiers can be quickly formed, and the power is quite large. The paper puppets possessed by the body can be as strong as steel. If the mana and spirituality are not removed, the swords and guns cannot be penetrated. The disadvantage is that the ghosts and ghosts are difficult to control. Lord's risk.

Therefore, it is best to choose a masterless ghost or a natural spirit body with this method of sacrifice.

The psychic paper figurines of the lower ones are the most common way for the monks of the side door. It is through the method of incense sacrifice, condensing a vain idea out of thin air, and temporarily giving the paper figurine a puppet spirituality.

Gao Jingfei frowned and said:

However, because the incense is vain and the spirituality it imparts is low and difficult to preserve, paper puppets are inferior to ordinary people at the beginning, and they can only travel at night and cannot exist for a long time.

Therefore, it is necessary to offer sacrifices constantly, just like worshiping gods every day. The longer the training time, the greater the power of the paper puppets. In theory, the other two can be achieved through decades or hundreds of years of sacrifice. , but according to the statement in the booklet, it seems that I have never heard of anyone who has achieved such a state by this method.

Therefore, the paper figurine puppet used in this method is also the weakest among the three methods, but Gao Jingfei knew that he had no choice now.

Because as soon as he did not cultivate his mana, that spiritual power was attached to his thoughts when he cultivated his true qi. He couldn't use his own mana but directly sacrificed paper puppets, and he didn't even have the ability to split the thoughts of the soul.

Gao Jingfei thought helplessly:

On the other hand, there is the second method of restraining the ghosts. In the future, you may be able to find a fog event that produces ghosts to try. This psychic origami also has a spell to restrain the ghosts, and I don’t know how powerful it is.

After pondering the clear method of sacrifice, Gao Jingfei replaced the arranged incense table with a desk.

Because he had no faith, he bought a tablet engraved with the Taoist Lord Yuchen, the High Sage of the Qing Dynasty, and placed it on the top of the incense table as the god of the sacrifice, which is the source of borrowing the law.

Taoist rituals and many spells and talismans actually pay attention to borrowing methods from the existence of gods and gods, ancestors, ghosts and gods. Therefore, according to Xihuan, a Taoist priest is not a mage, but a cleric like a priest and a priest. However, because a Taoist priest can refine Qi and cast spells and other skills, a Taoist priest can be regarded as a dual practitioner of arcane and divine arts. Powerful career.

Shangqing Gaosheng Taishang Yuchen Daojun is the highest belief worshipped by the Shangqing School, and is also one of the Taoist ancestors in people's mouths. Later generations regarded it as the incarnation of Lingbao Tianzun of the Shangqing Dynasty, but it was actually influenced by the later Taoist Sanqing beliefs and novels such as Fengshen Romance.

In the beginning of the real Taoism, there was no saying of the Three Qing Daozu. For example, Taishang Laojun, Taishang is the most noble adjective in Taoism.

There is also Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi refers to the original origin, the origin of all things.

And Shangqing does not refer to a certain holy person, but it means heaven and sky, which is from "Han Shu: The Biography of Yangxiong".

Therefore, the two titles Yuanshi and Taishang are the highest gods in Taoism, and Shangqing has the meaning of God, which is a long-standing title in Taoism. The principles of Yuqing and Taiqing are also similar to those of Shangqing. There is also a Taoist saying of the Three Pure Realms, and the deification of Sanqing comes from this.

As for the sage of Tongtian, who was invented by Fengshen, it is not recognized at all. Taoism only has Lingbao Tianzun, and his meaning refers to the evolution process from Wuji to Taiji.

Therefore, the three essences are one, and they are the incarnations of the Dao in different periods.

Therefore, the Taishang Yuchen Daojun or Yuanshi Tianzun believed in by the Shangqing faction and the Tianshi faction are actually equivalent to the personification of God or the universe. The age is even later, and its status among the Taoist gods is not as good as that of Taishang Yuchen Daojun and Yuanshi Tianzun.

Gao Jingfei doesn't care about the differences in the beliefs of these factions. Anyway, he feels that he has entered the practice of the Five Poisons, which is related to the practice of Huang Tingjing and the Five Zangshen of the Shangqing School, so he is barely a lineage of the Shangqing School. Those Taoist sects recognized that if he wanted to enshrine the borrowing method himself, it would be more appropriate to invite the Taishang Yuchen Daojun of the Shangqing sect.

He arranged the incense table neatly, and offered the melon and fruit snacks in the refrigerator, and regardless of whether Jun would mind, he lit a pair of red candles, and placed the one-foot-tall golden saint of Taurus under the throne of God, Gao Jingfei said. He began to sacrifice the psychic paper figurines according to the method recorded in the psychic origami.

The sixty-ninth chapter invites the gods, incense can communicate with the gods

In fact, worshiping the gods is just a kind of sustenance, but according to Gao Jingfei's plot in the novel, it is speculated that if it is a widely spread belief in the gods, then naturally there may be some kind of corresponding power due to the beliefs of all living beings. The art of luan and the folk god fight are the act of using this power for their own use and displaying their miraculous abilities.

In this regard, the witchcraft incantations and rituals recorded later in the Five Poison Secrets are actually quite similar, except that witchcraft is more ancient and primitive than Xuanmen spells.

Therefore, in order to seek insurance, Gao Jingfei also placed another statue on the right side of Taishang Yuchen Daojun, which was the statue of Guan Gong from the world of Ghostbusters.

Gao Jingfei didn't know whether he could be sensed by the Daoist Yuchen and borrowed his power smoothly, but the statue of Guan Gong itself has spirituality, so under the double insurance, he has great confidence in the success of this spell casting. .

He just prayed silently in his heart for a moment, then lit the three sticks of incense and bowed to the Dharma platform, standing up and chanting the mantra at the same time.

The Tao is learned from the heart, and the heart is passed on with false incense. The incense burner and the jade furnace are in the heart of the emperor. The true spirit is looking forward to it, Xianyan Linxuan. This minister closes the report, and it lasts for nine days

This is the Zhuxiang Mantra, also known as the Zhuxiang God Mantra. It is one of the eight major Daoist mantras. These eight Daoist mantras are compulsory for entry into Taoism and are widely used. For example, the eight mantras are required to recite the scriptures, interpret the sutras, stand on the altar, calligraphy, and practice methods, and are also a necessary procedure for cultivating spells and spells.

Among them, the blessing mantra is used especially frequently, and it is an indispensable mantra in Taoist rituals. It is widely used. The common practice of opening altars in movies basically requires this mantra, because it is also related to Shang Sheng Gao. The French for praying for blessings and auspiciousness in the process of real communication.

Gao Jingfei did not systematically study Taoist rituals, he just followed the steps recorded in the booklet.

At the same time as he was chanting the mantra, he was also pinching the magic formula with a slightly jerky hand, after all, the mantra cannot be separated from the magic formula.

However, the formulas in the booklet are the most basic twelve-chen prose, and the formulas need to be determined according to the time and position. Gao Jingfei felt that it was too troublesome, so he changed other formulas.

Now what he is pinching is the Shangqing formula he learned from the Taoist section of the ancient and modern Qitan forum, and it is a formula commonly used by Taoists of the Shangqing school.

Since you have enshrined Yuchen Daojun, then you have to pinch the Qing Jue!

As for the steps of walking and stepping, it is not written in the booklet, maybe it is not used, but there is a record in the forum, but he has not learned it yet, because it is more complicated than the trick, and it is easy to use the hands and feet together. turn.

I don't know if this can be done.

However, Gao Jingfei immediately cut off his doubts. If the caster himself does not believe in spellcasting, the spell would be difficult to succeed.

After calming down and imagining that he would succeed, Gao Jingfei finished reciting a mantra, held the incense and prayed again, and then recited the mantra.

After doing this three times, he felt that a trace of his spirituality seemed to be moved by some kind of force, and suddenly attached to the blue smoke in front of him.

With such a change, the vain and indeterminate thoughts seem to have a basis for climbing a boat in the sea, and spread upward in his perception. When I arrived at a sacred place with endless light, it seemed like my own hallucination.

Then the thought was cut off, but Gao Jingfei faintly felt that the aura on the Fatai Incense case in front of him had changed slightly. But there doesn't seem to be any change on the throne of God.

He doesn't know whether this step has been accomplished or not, but it is a good thing for him to have changes.

The key to this incense mantra is actually to convey the message of the mortal world to the divine under the guise of upward smoke, and to convey his piety to Jiutian.

In modern terms, it is like a wireless signal, and it is a carrier used to transmit messages.

Incense burning is not a mere offering, but has the function of spreading the message inside and purifying outside.

As the saying goes: Treasure incense is burnt in the golden furnace, and the cigarettes linger in the sky.

Gao Jingfei, who felt the series of changes just now, was slightly overjoyed, and then proceeded to the next step with more confidence.

After worshiping the sacredness of the Qing Dynasty, it is natural to worship Guan Erye again.

Gao Jingfei lit the three sticks of incense again and faced the statue of Guan Gong, but the face of the statue was not facing him, but slightly towards the right side of the altar. Later generations of gods also called him a martial sage who slays demons and eliminates demons, and is upright.

In the face of a spell caster, unless he is an upright saint with no stray thoughts in his heart, it is easy to become timid under the divine power of the Second Master Guan, resulting in the failure of spell casting.

While sacrificing and refining the psychic paper figurines is not evil, it belongs to the side-door technique. If the idols face the paper figurines, it may be difficult to give birth to spirituality, not to mention whether there are any spiritual bodies willing to possess them.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei paid special attention to this point when placing the statues, and asked Guan Erye to face slightly to the right, staggering himself and the paper figurines, so that he could use the spiritual power of the statues to deter external demons and protect the altar without causing spells. fail.

Disciple asks Guan Shengdijun

With Gao Jingfei's chanting of the holy incantation summoned from the Internet, the situation this time was different from the previous one.

It seems that the cigarette rushed to the sky, and a small but vast force gathered from the nine heavens and descended on the statue of Guan Gong.

The statue began to glow visible to the naked eye, and the entire statue suddenly became stronger in Gao Jingfei's perception. It seemed that there was a figure of a military general riding a red rabbit horse and holding a moon sword.

Immediately, the whole room was enveloped by a thin but majestic aura, and after a few breaths, this aura converged into the statue.

At this time, in Gao Jingfei's eyes, the statue was completely different from the previous situation where it only had a trace of spirituality, but had an inexplicable majesty in it.

Surprised by the change in the statue of Guan Gong, Gao Jingfei felt more and more apprehensive about these magical rituals involving gods.

If my guess is correct, it was just that I invited Guan Shengdi to come, and this 'true god' has really come, or a bit of a mind clone, right?

Of course he wouldn't think that this world has not been a god for many years, and suddenly there is a Guan Shengdijun.

This must be the 'god' created by the gathering of the ideas of all the people that I thought before. It is a collection of concepts. It should have no self-awareness, but can only perform its own functions within the scope of functions imagined by people. priesthood.

However, there was no such phenomenon similar to miracles when I invited Shangqing Gao Shengtai to Yuchen Daojun before. It also proves that Sanqing is actually the incarnation of some kind of original existence of the universe and Dao, not a specific god. The argument is like the supreme existence of the creator or the cosmic consciousness, and of course it will not be easily invited by a half-hearted person like me.

Then, the occurrence of this phenomenon proves that there is a god in this world, at least the existence of such a god created by the ideas of all things, which further proves the existence of spiritual qi recovery!

Shocked by his own guess, Gao Jingfei opened the focus amulet hanging around his neck, calmed down again with the help of the extraordinary items in this mysterious world, and suppressed the many thoughts that were surging in his heart.

Then immediately turned off the talisman effect.

Although this thing can still exist for at least half a year, its features will be lost every time it is used, and now there is less than an hour of use time left. I still need to save some money.

Gao Jingfei felt that although he had a golden finger to continuously obtain illegal items, it was also necessary to use the items on the edge. After all, the state also advocates thrift not to waste, right?

After being invited to the Lord, it is a sacrifice for the paper figurine. This paper figurine is like a blank baby, and it needs to be given spirituality to give birth to consciousness.

Of course, this does not mean that the paper figurine has spirituality, it means that it is a new life. In the final analysis, the psychic paper figurine is just a spiritual thing with some extremely simple thinking consciousness.

Compared with humans, it seems that the gap between an old-fashioned electronic watch and a supercomputer is even larger.

Gao Jingfei exclaimed:

After all, the mystery of the soul cannot be touched even with the advanced technology in this world!

Chapter 70: The Paper Figure First Moves, Teaching Martial Arts

Similar to consecrating gods, or offering sacrifices to ancestors, the process of making paper figurines will give the paper figurines their own willpower with incense. After many worships, the paper figurine can generate spirituality.

However, this process is relatively risky. If it is not done, it will attract ghosts possessed by paper figurines to compete for incense. This is definitely a big trouble for practitioners who usually choose inferior ways to sacrifice paper figurines with incense. .

But for Gao Jingfei, it was completely different.

However, considering that there seems to be no rumors of ghosts and the like in the current world except for the fog incident and related situations, the possibility of such troubles appearing is very small.

But Gao Jingfei did not relax his vigilance, not to mention that the preparation of the Guan Gong statue that had just shown his power earlier could shock the ghosts, even in his altar of the heavens, there was still a big move that was not used.

That is, the ultraviolet grenade fired from a white drifting bottle extracted with the medium-sized sunlight.

This is a weapon created by the official organization of the world of science and technology to imitate sunlight to deal with vampires. Because of its special model, it also has the effect of flash bombs and shock bombs. In terms of lethality, it should not lose to medium-sized sunlight. It is also a weapon against the dark The big killer of attribute monsters!

This was also the biggest reliance for him to enter and exit the misty world of Bishuitan without any scruples.

If something goes wrong, he can completely use this big killer, even if he can't kill the opponent, at least he can destroy a clone and deal heavy damage to the strange figure.

In addition, there are methods such as Sanyin thorns and exorcism incense, so as long as it is not the existence of the level of the strange figure, Gao Jingfei is confident enough to deal with it.

In fact, if he can really attract lonely ghosts, he is not afraid at all, and he will even open the door happily and burn a few more sticks of incense to welcome them.

Because he is worried that there is no place to find a spirit body to sacrifice the psychic paper figurines!

It seems to be the blessing of Yuchen Daojun and Guan Shengdijun. Gao Jingfei's sacrifice process was very smooth. It can be said that it was a success.

For a while on the incense case, Aldiba's eyebrows seemed to move, but it seemed to be an illusion, the paper figurine was still the cold paper figurine.

But the aura lingering on the Golden Saint Seiya paper figurine told Gao Jingfei that he had succeeded in this sacrifice.

Of course, with Gao Jingfei's current situation, he also understands that he can't make a sacrifice, and the paper figurine can be transformed into a psychic paper figurine or a Dharma protector.

In the absence of external help, this requires a continuous and long process.

Fortunately, the first sacrifice exercise had achieved initial results, and Gao Jingfei, who had given a ray of willpower, also felt mentally exhausted.

Sure enough, although the willpower is a by-product of the acquisition of my own spiritual ideas, a ray of the willpower extracted through the practice method also consumes a lot of my spirit, which is much stronger than the overflowing thoughts that people usually produce in their daily lives.

According to Gao Jingfei's own understanding, the willpower extracted from this thread is roughly equivalent to the willpower generated by a person who is happy and excited after reading a wonderful novel multiplied by a number between fifty and one hundred, which is smaller than that of human beings in The willpower that erupts during the crisis of life and death is also the essence of the willpower.

According to the description in the spell book, it takes at least seven such rituals to make the spirituality of the paper figurine completely stable and evolve into a psychic paper figurine that can be driven by the caster.

After the seven, seven and forty-nine sacrifices, the paper figurines can be transformed into living people. Apart from not being able to travel during the day, they will break the law when exposed to sunlight, and they are afraid of pollution and flames. Besides, there are other things that living people can do. Paper people can do it too.

Even under the action of spiritual power, the paper figurine can be made invulnerable for a short time, not afraid of ordinary fire and liquid. It is definitely the best assistant for fireproof and waterproof.

When he thought of having such a powerful helper under his hand, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but feel excited, swallowed his saliva, and smiled to himself in the room:

Maybe when the time comes, an Aldiba can really be conjured, and when the twelve golden saints are gathered together, wouldn't it be beautiful to have an Athena?

Saying that, Gao Jingfei dragged his tired spirit and gave Yuchen Daojun and Guan Erye the incense again. After all, the two of them had just helped him, and then he couldn't help being sleepy. He didn't even clean up the scene, so he He fell on the bed and fell asleep.

When Gao Jingfei was awakened by a slight noise, he found that it was already eleven o'clock in the evening.

When he opened the bedroom door, he saw that in the living room, his elder brother Gao Jingkun, Guo Shihong and his younger brother Guo Shihu were sitting on the sofa and talking in low voices.

you're awake? Did we wake you up by talking?

Gao Jingkun asked with concern when he saw his younger brother open the door and come out.

When he returned to the dormitory at 8 o'clock in the evening, he saw that the bedroom door was still open, the desk was covered with red cloth, there were two statues of gods and a model of a golden saint, and there were incense burners and candlesticks burning incense and ashes. Candle.

And his younger brother fell asleep on the bed without even taking off his clothes.

Knowing that this kid must be tired because he is busy, he will fall asleep early at this time.

So he didn't disturb Gao Jingfei to sleep, but closed the door with a low voice.

Then after half an hour, I saw the Guo brothers coming to the door together.

Guo Shihu said that he had something to say, but he had to wait for Gao Jingfei to say it. This kid got up, and there was nothing he could do when his eldest brother and his parents came.

Thinking of what the younger brother said before, Gao Jingkun also knew that Xiao Fei must have something important to explain.

So the three of them chatted quietly in the living room, and the main topic was the foggy incident that had intensified in the past six months.

Although the three of them deliberately kept their voices low, because Gao Jingfei's infuriating cultivation is now a small success, his five senses are far sharper than before, and he also has spiritual power, so he has awakened his spiritual sense, so although the sound in the living room is slight, but Gao Jingfei has After sleeping for a few hours, he almost recovered, but the sound still woke him up.

When Gao Jingfei washed his face and returned, Guo Shihong said:

This kid Xiaohu said that he had to wait for you to wake up. What the hell are you two guys doing these days?

Gao Jingfei glanced at Guo Shihu, he didn't expect the second brother Guo to be so strict, even his eldest brother was hiding it.

He coughed slightly, then said:

Brother, Brother Guo, you have seen my skills in the fog, but this is not all of my secrets. Those magic tools and props are only foreign objects, and they will be exhausted one day, so their own strength is only It is our biggest support. Brother Hu and I have been busy these days.

I got a book of martial arts secrets, yes, it is the secret book of the heroes who jumped over the eaves and walls in the movies and novels.

Both Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong were very surprised when they heard the words, and the latter asked suspiciously:

Not fake, right?

Gao Jingfei smiled and said:

Even ghosts and fog events can happen before our eyes, so I don't need to make up such a lie to deceive people, right?

The surprise and suspicion of the two suddenly turned into surprises.

After all, they were several years older than Gao Jingfei and the two of them, and they were the same group of young people born in the 1980s who experienced the glorious tail of martial arts novels.

The love for martial arts novels and the yearning for martial arts are even more than the young people in the new century who were born like Gao Jingfei and the Internet began to spread.

Gao Jingkun seized the key point and asked:

Then have you cultivated martial arts, I mean, like the inner strength and true qi in the novel?

Gao Jingfei and Guo Shihu looked at each other, and the latter explained:

Of course, if we don't verify it by ourselves, it is impossible to give the martial arts mind to the big brothers. However, although we have cultivated true qi, we are just getting started, and we cannot release our true qi, or do something that goes against common sense. However, infuriating qi exists in our body and is real.

Seeing Guo Shihu, a scholar who didn't know how to prove it, Gao Jingfei took it and said:

Let me tell you, Brother Hu has great talent and extraordinary intelligence. If it wasn't for his help, I wouldn't be able to translate the content of the secret book, let alone learn about the cultivation knowledge. It's just that Brother Hu is better at internal training. If you want to see the actual effect and show it to you, then at least one kind of infuriating power is needed, but I also practiced a boxing method and external skills, and the effect is immediate.

As if he was afraid that they would not believe him, he took off his jacket and long-sleeved T-shirt, and showed his sturdy upper body to show the elder brother and Guo Shihong opposite.

Chapter 71 Tempering the flesh, Gao Guo Xuewu

Gao Jingfei, with his upper body naked, said to his elder brother:

Brother, you also know what my body looks like. This is the result of my practice of the Five Poisons and Mangniu Jin in the past few days!

Gao Jingkun couldn't help but light up when he looked at the younger brother whose body had changed drastically. He stepped forward and patted Gao Jingfei's strong abdominal muscles and pectoral muscles that were beginning to take shape, and said with admiration:

How did you practice? It's only been like this in a few days? Even if you hire a professional trainer in the gym, you can't practice it for more than three months, right?

A series of three consecutive questions was enough to express Gao Jingkun's surprise.

Although they are not biological brothers, but as brothers whose relationship is no worse than their biological counterparts, it can be said that they can't hide the moles from each other wherever they are.

It's not that he hasn't seen his younger brother's body. After returning from the ward and moving into the dormitory, Gao Jingfei took a bath and went in to ask if he needed help.

At that time, although Gao Jingfei had just recovered from a serious illness, he had only stayed in the hospital for no more than three days. He only suffered a head injury without bleeding, and could not lose any flesh. At that time, he clearly remembered that Gao Jingfei was only well-proportioned, but also because he entered the third year sports Less activity, no abdominal muscles on the stomach, turned into a little bit of fat.

It can be seen that the current Gao Jingfei has tight muscles and smooth lines, but it is not too exaggerated and not the kind of thin abdominal muscles. The whole person is like a cheetah with a perfect body.

Gao Jingkun had only seen this state in his classmates from the police academy and himself when he was young at the same time after he joined the police academy for two months of military training.

But I have to say that although my figure was a little taller at the beginning, I didn't have the beautiful posture of my younger brother now.

Theoretically speaking, if you do targeted high-intensity training like the police force or the army, you cannot develop a particularly perfect muscle line. After a long time of training, more people will develop in the direction of a tiger-backed waist and a big waist, as the saying goes. Because that's the best body type for fighting.

Muscles developed in the gym appear stiff and bloated.

The difference is that Gao Jingfei's muscle lines and body at this time seem to be the perfect body after the optimization of the two. Although it is not the most perfect, it has already begun to take shape.

But Gao Jingkun knew that all this happened in just four or five days. He couldn't believe it and had to believe it, so he couldn't help but believe that the martial arts secrets mentioned by his younger brother were the real magic martial arts. this change.

Even Guo Shihong saw Li Xingxi happily stepped forward and patted Gao Jingfei's upper body for a while and said:

Good boy, such strong and beautiful muscles, how did you train them?

The abdominal muscles are neat and clear, the chest muscles are square and firm but not so prominent, and the slightly raised mermaid line adds a bit of strength to his slender waist.

The muscles of the slender arms are obviously strong, and the superficial muscles and veins are slightly raised from the clavicle above the pectoralis major muscle to the neck, so that the carotid artery and trachea are protected by a layer.

These skin and muscles, which do not look heavy but are very tough, perfectly protect the vital parts of the human body under the chest, ribs and waist and abdomen, making Gao Jingfei as mighty and vigorous as if wearing a thin layer of armor, more like an agile assassin rather than a power warrior.

Even if Guo Shihong didn't exercise as diligently as he did in the police academy, he would go to the gym in the police station with Gao Jingkun several times a week when he had no assignments in those years.

But even so, he used to think that he had a better figure than his peers, but in the face of a younger and more perfect body like Gao Jingfei, he was a little out of control.

As for Guo Shihu, although this two-dimensional otaku is not a dead fat house, he is also a bean sprout body like a weak chicken, and he can only envy someone like Gao Jingfei.

Gao Jingfei explained proudly:

In fact, I didn't go out of my way to exercise, but at the same time as I practiced the inner strength, I also practiced the Mangniu Jin, which is a body training practice.

Guo Shihu hurriedly interjected:

I know that Mangniu Jin is similar to the kind of exercise in the novel.

Gao Jingfei nodded:

Brother Hu is right, this is the same kung fu as Xingyiquan and Bajiquan. It pays attention to external training of muscles, bones and skin, and internal breathing. The purpose is to explore the potential and treasures of the body, and then from the outside. And the inner refining out true qi.

In fact, the simple mangniu strength itself is not so magical. If you want to train to the stage where you are just beginning to become flesh and blood, you have to work hard for at least a year or two, and I am in a special situation, because I already have the true energy. I ate something good for the body, so under the denial of true qi, and with sufficient qi and blood, naturally I quickly entered this kung fu, and the change brought about was to temper my body initially.

It has to be said that Shiquan Dabu Pill is indeed a panacea for nourishing the body. It is worthy of being produced by the world of martial arts. Pure Essence Qi and Blood also spontaneously promoted the progress of Mang Niu Jin, and coupled with the stimulation of infuriating denial, it allowed him to complete the first realm of leather refining in just a few days, and optimized his body. .

Xiaofei, is your kung fu really so amazing?

Gao Jingkun, as the police fighting champion who has won the championship for three years in a row, is naturally very interested in this kind of hard work that can temper the body and is solid. Although he was actually a skilled fighting master, the new fighting champion Pang Bing after him was the power player who really relied on his body to eat.

His height and physique surpassed that of the Jinling Municipal Bureau. The armed police and the military area could compete with Pang Bing in terms of physique, but Gao Jingkun's physique of 75kg in his early 180s was inherently unable to keep up with strength. Compared to Pang Bing, who is over 190 and weighs close to 90 kg.

The two of them did not learn much in private, but because neither of them was a life-and-death battle, they also had a winner and loser.

Gao Jingfei nodded:

It's almost the same. Although I have only tempered the skin and flesh, and haven't touched the inner muscles and bones, I have already surpassed my peers by a lot in terms of strength, speed, and endurance. Regardless of experience, my physical fitness is not worse than those of professional athletes. How much, even stronger!

Gao Jingkun clapped his hands when he heard the words:

Okay, just follow what you said, Guo Zi and I will give you the 200 jins of meat to practice, as long as we all learn martial arts.

Listening to the elder brother's words, Gao Jingfei didn't dare to pat his chest to promise, but explained:

My situation is special. If you and Brother Guo want to quickly reach my current state, you need to cultivate your internal skills. At least you have to have your infuriating qi first in order to speed up the entry of arrogant energy, and then I will share a share. It is only possible to break through the realm of skin refining in a short period of time if the medicinal herbs are tonic for you.

Gao Jingkun's expressions were clear when they heard the words. After all, cultivation is all about talent, and individual talents are different, even if they practice the same kung fu, there will be differences. They are not the kind of people who are greedy, and they naturally understand that they have to pay the corresponding price for what they want to achieve.

Unearned things are mostly just delusions.

I understand, we all understand the truth, even if the final result is not as expected and not as good as your progress, we can accept it.

Guo Shihong also nodded in agreement with his partner: Yes, Xiaofei, let it go, my brother and I can bear it!

Gao Jingfei didn't know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the words. The two brothers seemed to think that they were going to start devil training for them.

However, he didn't explain anything, but was going to tell them the facts. He stood up directly in the middle of the living room and put on a standing posture and said to the two of them:

Brother, Brother Guo, let’s learn the simple part of Mangniu Jin first. I’ll teach you Mangniu Jin’s zonggong and some basic routines. You learn my movements, and I will break them down for you to see.

As for the Five Poisons, it's too late today. I'll let Brother Hu explain to you tomorrow. That thing is purely based on talent. Some people can get started in one night, and some people may study hard for half a year without any movement.

Chapter 72 Want to make money?

Although Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong could not wait to stay up all night to learn all the two exercises, but they are also more rational and know the reason why they can't eat hot tofu in a hurry.

What's more, unlike Gao Jingfei, the special advisor, both of them are in-service agents of the special affairs bureau. Just like the police detectives in the public security bureau before, they also need to punch in on time every day when they have no assignments.

So seeing that it was nearly twelve o'clock, the two of them did not force the two younger brothers to call them another exercise, but learned Gao Jingfei's movements in a straight-forward manner.

The reason why Gao Jingfei chose to hand it over to the big brother and the others was because this practice belongs to external practice. Although the stance and practice methods seem to be a bit difficult for ordinary people, especially those without athletic talent, compared with The incomprehensible Taoist vocabulary and metaphors of the Five Poisons, as well as the route map of the meridian and meridians involved in medical theory, as well as the mysterious concepts and breathing methods, Gao Jingfei felt that Mangniu Jin was relatively simple and easy to learn.

As for the eldest brother, whether they have the talent to practice the Five Poisons, Gao Jingfei thinks it is not a big problem. The two brothers are basically brave and calm and intelligent. Otherwise, they would not have been admitted to the famous police academy with high scores. After successfully graduating and joining the Public Security Bureau, he has repeatedly solved major cases with his own excellence, and has been promoted to the current title in just a few years.

In other words, Gao Jingfei felt that only the problem of entering into meditation that had stuck him for several days before might stumped the two of them.

But Gao Jingfei was not stingy with his focus talisman. Even if he used up the rest of his time, in exchange for such powerful helpers as his two brothers to become martial arts masters, the loss would not be worth mentioning at all.

Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong are as expected by Gao Jingfei. They are very talented in sports. They learned from Gao Jingfei twice in the middle of the night. To consolidate, basically this early training method is almost mastered.

Gao Jingfei demonstrated it again for the two brothers, and then let them go back to rest. After all, it was past midnight, so there was no hurry to practice.

Neither of them insisted, and Guo Shihong immediately took his younger brother to leave and returned to the third-floor apartment.

And Gao Jingkun prepared some simple bread and milk for him and Gao Jingfei for supper to supplement the consumption of the day, and then the two brothers separated, one was pondering on his own in the living room, and the other went back to the room for the second time. The ritual of the psychic paper man.

After completing another ritual, the somewhat tired Gao Jingfei only practiced the Five Poisons for an hour, and then went to bed and fell asleep.

Although cultivating the Five Poisons Magical Art has the effect of restoring the spirit, the process of visualizing the existence of the spirit itself will consume part of the spiritual power, so it cannot completely replace sleep.

The next morning, Gao Jingfei, who had only slept for just three hours, was full of energy, and woke up naturally at early six in the morning.

When I came to the living room, I saw my eldest brother got up earlier than him. The sofa bed had been tidied up and folded, and the man was practicing the basic movements he learned yesterday on the open space in the living room behind the balcony.

Are you up? Come and practice with me, I have a few questions

Then the two brothers were in the living room together and began to practice in front of the rising sun.

As an external skill, Mangniu Jin is actually different from Xingyiquan, Taijiquan and Bajiquan.

Gao Jingfei explained while practicing.

Accompanying my eldest brother to review the three routines of Mangniu Jin's basic stance and skin refining, and seeing that eldest brother has basically mastered this training method, Gao Jingfei can't help but nod his head and praise:

Brother, your talent in Mangniu Jin is really good. I also mastered it in one night and another day. After you and Brother Guo have learned the magic of the five poisons and possessed the true energy, you can take medicine to push the skin refining realm to the next level. Xiaocheng, the rest is water mill work.

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun wiped his sweat with a towel and asked:

I heard you say the Five Poisons Magical Technique several times. Why doesn't this martial arts sound like serious martial arts?

Gao Jingfei smiled and said:

That's right, the Five Poisons Magical Art is not a well-known and upright practice, but the inheritance secrets of a sect called the Five Poison Sect in the western region of Xiangxi.

The original version is indeed a bit evil, but Brother Hu and I found that the part of the Five Poisons Shengong obviously borrowed a lot of the structure of the Taoist practice method, so we tried to get rid of the five poisons in it and simply cultivated infuriating qi, and the results were unexpected. It was unexpectedly good, and there was no sequelae of the original Five Poisons, so I dared to practice it for you and Brother Guo.

Only then did Gao Jingkun understand the mysterious reasons why his younger brother and Guo Shihu were mysterious in the past few days, so he patted Gao Jingfei on the shoulder and said:

Thank you, Xiaofei, you have grown up

Seemingly unable to stand this sensational scene, Gao Jingfei smiled and changed the subject:

Brother two thanks for what? By the way, when will you arrange another action in Chongli Village? Seeing that the sick leave is about to expire, I plan to brush it again before going to school, oh no, it is to weaken the fog there again, so as not to threaten it To the safety of the people of Jinling!

I almost missed the point. Although taking out the foggy world is no different from his dungeon, it means to take advantage of the special affairs bureau to say that to brush the dungeon so openly.

Gao Jingkun was about to rush off to change his clothes and go to work. Hearing what his younger brother said, he couldn't help laughing:

You kid, do you want to go to the fog to fight monsters and upgrade? If you don't tell me, I'll forget that you still have to go back to school. Why is it that you have joined the special affairs bureau now, and you have learned a bit of the routine of the old bureaucrat when you speak?

Then he thought about it and said:

Since you want to take another action before school, I think it's better to do it tomorrow if it's early or not late. As the commander of the third team, the Wu Bureau should not interfere too much with the assignment of my sub-department. We will see if there are any abnormal events that we need to deal with tomorrow, otherwise your thoughts will be pushed back.

correct!

Gao Jingkun seemed to suddenly think of something, turned his head and said:

I reported the news that you can make exorcism incense, and you are willing to sell the formula. The two directors are very interested and ask you to come to their office tomorrow for a detailed discussion.

Gao Jingkun and the other members of the special affairs bureau are all from the public security bureau, and they are still holding vacant positions in the public security bureau, and the police rank of the special affairs bureau is also in the sequence of the public security bureau, so they still like to call those two chiefs instead of calling them Their positions in the Secret Service.

When Gao Jingfei heard the words, his eyes flashed with golden light, and he asked happily:

really? Did the two directors say what price they would offer?

Although Gao Jingfei didn't know much about the specific value of the fake exorcism incense, he could imagine that the value of this kind of props should not be too low to prevent the increasing number of monsters appearing in the fog incident.

Is there a hundred thousand yuan, or hundreds of thousands?

As he spoke, his eyes almost turned into $$ glyphs.

You little money junkie! Gao Jingkun laughed and scolded, shook his head and said:

The two directors didn't say anything, but I think it's definitely not less. It is said that the feng shui master surnamed Xie wanted to set up a feng shui bureau to suppress the earth, and the headquarters approved more than 500,000 yuan to buy materials. and construction. I think the effect of your exorcism incense is much more useful than that ethereal feng shui!

Gao Jingfei was even more surprised to hear that, but it wasn't that he was greedy for money.

Without him, one of the four elements of human, law, and wealth is indispensable in practice. In particular, wealth is very important, and it can almost be said that its importance is only ranked below the real law of longevity.

It is said that money is not everything, but the feeling of being a hero with a penny and unable to walk without money, he experienced it personally when he was young in a parallel world, and had a deep understanding of it.

Chapter 73 The Business of Exorcism Incense

With money in mind, Gao Jingfei, who had not planned to go to the police canteen for breakfast with his eldest brother, was also planning to go out with his eldest brother at this time.

After all, if you don't eat the free meal in the cafeteria, you won't eat it for nothing. It turned out that he had to pay for the meal from his eldest brother. Now, as a consultant of the Special Affairs Bureau, he belongs to the third law enforcement team controlled by the Public Security Bureau. Side, so of course, the bureau also gave him a meal card without discrimination. He didn't need to spend his own money. He had a monthly food subsidy of 500 yuan. .

In the cafeteria, Gao Jingfei saw Uncle Liu, who was unstoppable every day. After his wife left, his son was out of town again. Uncle Liu, who was alone at home, almost regarded the police station as his home.

Xiao Gao, you haven't been here for a while. Why do you retreat and study at home?

Gao Jingfei replied with a smile:

That's right, I'm a man who wants to take an entrance exam to Jinling University!

When Uncle Liu heard this, he grinned and joked:

Hey, you little boy, you are still a man before your hair grows evenly, but your spirit is worth encouraging. Today, the master made crab yellow buns, how much do you want to eat?

When Gao Jingfei heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in surprise:

real? Then I want to eat a steamer!

If it is the master chef of the canteen of the Public Security Bureau, he is Gao Jingfei's favorite one besides his family and friends. He is also the master of Shandong cuisine, Huaiyang cuisine and other cuisines. If it is too heavy, the northerners will never find it too sweet and greasy, and it definitely grasps the essence of food balance.

The steamed lion head and pineapple sweet and sour pork I have eaten before are like this, and this crab yellow bun is more in line with Gao Jingfei's taste.

The specially made half-haired noodles are soft and glutinous and full of the aroma of pasta. The stuffing in the soup is a unique trick. Without the fishy smell of crab yellow, it can definitely be called the top delicacy in the world.

Gao Jingfei really killed a whole basket of crab roe buns as he said, although the steamer in the south is smaller, not as exaggerated as the steamer with a big dustpan in the north.

But because this is a cafeteria, considering that the policemen are not light on appetite, they also use ten-inch cages. There are more than a dozen small buns the size of girls' fists in one cage. The two of them only managed to eat a cage together, and also divided two for Uncle Liu.

Only Gao Jingfei is not only at the end of his developmental period, he can eat it already, but he has also practiced the Five Poisons Magic and Mangniu Jin, especially after the latter has finished his skin refining, his demand for food has also greatly increased. , After eating a basket of crab roe buns, Gao Jingfei ate two bowls of porridge and three eggs, and was barely full.

This has already shocked the onlookers and several police officers are smacking their tongues there, but in fact, if Gao Jingfei wants to use his true energy to stimulate the stomach and intestines, he can eat more, because he quickly digests the food and turns it into food. Essence, qi and blood, and then store it as the nourishment of true qi.

Walking out of the cafeteria in the eyes of everyone's astonishment, Gao Jingfei ate so much that he had nothing to do, and followed his eldest brother all the way to the front of the office of the chief guard.

While eating on the road, he still thought.

That Wang Xie forced the Special Affairs Bureau to pay more than 500,000 yuan with a single word. His exorcism incense is really useful, so why can't it be less than that of the Lao Shizi Feng Shui Bureau?

Thinking that 500,000 is about to be handed over, this is the first time he has seen so much money in his hands! In the parallel world, the down payment for buying a house that has been saved for ten years is only more than 300,000.

As a result, after entering the director's office, he found that the second-in-command Director Wu was also there.

Xiao Gao and Xiao Fei are here! sit down

The two leaders greeted the Gao brothers, especially the young man Gao Jingfei, kindly.

After Gao Jingfei and the others sat down, the chief guard spoke first.

Xiaofei, no, it's time to call Gao Consultant!

Gao Jingfei quickly waved his hand and said:

Health Bureau, please call me Xiaofei.

The Minister of Health said:

Well, my uncle is not polite to you anymore. I heard from Xiao Gao that you have made a batch of props that can disperse monsters, called Exorcism Incense, right?

Gao Jingfei took out a bundle of cottage exorcism incense made by Guo Shihu overtime from his almighty backpack, as well as a USB flash drive that recorded the specific recipe.

Yes, Security Bureau, I found this exorcism incense from the inheritance left by my grandfather. For general monsters, such as goblins, beasts and other living monsters that have appeared in the foggy world, as well as ghouls, zombies and so on. Undead creatures, as well as the two ghosts I experienced last time, this exorcism incense can produce an aura that makes them fearful or repelled, and achieves the effect of sheltering themselves.

Then Gao Jingfei immediately explained:

Of course, the exorcism incense I made can only target low-level monsters due to the material problem on the market. If there are materials with spirituality in the legend, the power of the exorcism incense is estimated to increase many times. Even against the weird existence behind the JA036 world, it will have a very good effect.

Deputy Director Wu listened and nodded again and again:

As for the spiritual material you mentioned, we will try our best to find it in the whole province, but I personally don't think there is much hope. It is estimated that we should go to the world behind the fog to find it. .

Gao Jingfei was not disappointed by this. Obviously, even with the recovery of spiritual energy, the world is still in its infancy, and no spiritual things have been born.

The Secretary of Defense looked at Gao Jingfei and said:

Xiaofei, are you really willing to sell this formula to our police department?

Gao Jingfei smiled shyly and said:

Health Bureau, Wu Bureau, I am just a student, and my family is not rich, so I am short of money, and I think such a formula can only play a big role in the hands of the state machine. How much can I make alone? ? At that time, even if the power of Exorcism incense is not satisfactory, it may be good to save a person from Xia.

good!

The Bureau of Health applauded loudly.

You can have such a big picture and such a patriotic thought at such a young age. You are indeed a child taught by the brother of Deputy Bureau Gao. Since you are so generous, our security bureau will not be stingy. I decided to pay 10 million yuan. buy your recipe

There, the Health Bureau has won awards, and I'm just an ordinary Xia Guo high school student, ahem, 10 million?

Gao Jingfei had to say a few more words of humility, but suddenly realized that it was ten million, and he almost choked on his own saliva.

He only thought that he could get 100,000 yuan, which was very good. If he could have hundreds of thousands of yuan, it would greatly improve the economic situation of his family. At that time, he would keep a part of himself and leave the rest to his parents. As for the later cultivation Spending, with the altar of the heavens, he believes that he will not be short of money all the time.

But he never thought that the two directors could give the figure of ten million today.

You must know that this world, like the flower growers in the parallel world, is a big country with an economic rise. The Xia coin has always been strong in the world, and it is the mainstream international currency after the rice dollar and the Brittany gold pound.

Because the Xia Kingdom's economy has been booming and the development momentum is fierce, the Xia currency is more valuable than the legal currency ruble of the big country like the neighboring Ross Country to the north.

Despite the fact that the Rus State has always been strong militarily, it is a mess economically. The violent changes in the past 100 years and the devastation of World War I and World War II have made the country's economy, apart from its short-term prosperity like a bubble, basically Not much better.

Therefore, the tens of millions of summer coins are considered a lot of money wherever they are placed. It is enough for him to live happily in a metropolis like Jinling, live in a spacious house worth millions of dollars, and drive a million-dollar luxury car. , and the rest of the money can be used for a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing.

Chapter 74 Get Rich Overnight

In fact, the mood fluctuations of the two directors were not much lower than the excited Gao Jingfei.

After hearing the news of Gao Jingkun yesterday, I was greatly surprised and relieved.

Surprisingly, after asking the members of the law enforcement team, it was confirmed that although the power of this exorcism incense is not too high, the advantage is that the production is not complicated, and it can be popularized all over the country, so its value is not small.

This is the only one in the Xia Kingdom and even the world so far, which can be targeted to fight against the monsters behind the fog event.

Of course, firearms don't count, they are just weapons. In the face of some situations that do not require combat and those monsters whose human weapons are ineffective, this exorcism incense is useful.

Fortunately, the Gao brothers chose to report to the Public Security Bureau first instead of reporting to the Special Affairs Bureau headquarters, which was also a great benefit to them.

This thing is a matter of seizing the opportunity. Although the Special Affairs Bureau will definitely promote it to the whole country after mastering the system, especially the law enforcement agencies such as the Public Security Bureau, but it will take a while to use it, so it is better to buy it directly The recipe produces a batch first, which can not only promote this matter in the name of the Public Security Bureau, and obtain the merits, but also ensure that the police officers of the Public Security Bureau can have a certain self-defense ability and have a chance to survive safely when they encounter a crisis during this period. .

The two of them, as the first and second leaders of the public security bureau, still do their butts very well!

And if it was the two of them who pushed this exorcism incense to spread across the country, what a great achievement it would be! It can be said that basically they will be promoted to the provincial government and become the first or second in command in the future.

So for the Gao brothers who brought these, how could the two leaders not love and take care of them?

Only then did they have 10 million applications. With their authority, they used 10 million funds, which also needs to be reported to the provincial government and the municipal government.

If Director Wei brought good news to Gao Jingfei, then what his deputy, Deputy Director Wu, said, was bad news.

According to this person, the formula sold for 10 million yuan, but not immediately, but 1 million yuan was distributed to Gao Jingfei's account every year.

And it was decided to give Gao Jingfei an additional general award, that is, the two of him applied for the provincial department to apply for a special provincial allowance for Gao Jingfei, a special consultant, in addition to the consultant's basic salary and bonus, each An additional special allowance of 3,000 yuan per month was given, and this allowance continued until Gao Jingfei did not serve in the special affairs bureau.

Calculated at 36,000 yuan a year, he is 19 years old this year, and before he retires at the age of 60, as long as he does not leave his job, he can get at least 1.44 million in allowances.

Of course, this is because the two leaders considered that Gao Jingfei was still a student, and suddenly getting a huge sum of money would easily affect his temperament, so they specially adopted this method to distribute this reward.

Among them, there is no lack of ideas to save money for the Public Security Bureau. After all, if you spend 10 million yuan all at once and spend more than one million yuan every year, the financial pressure on the Public Security Bureau is completely negligible.

As for the extra allowance of 1.44 million, it can be used as a supplement for the inflation that may occur in the past ten years.

What is Gao Jingfei dissatisfied with?

A million!

In the parallel world, he worked hard for more than ten years, but he failed to earn one-third of one million, and the money was basically not used to enjoy life. Instead, he saved up and used it to buy a house, which ended in death. Couldn't stay a day.

After negotiating the deal, Gao Jingfei walked out of the director's office with his eldest brother in a daze when he learned that he would get tens of millions of dollars in remuneration, and that he would get 1 million in advance.

At this time, his mind was stunned by the surprise, and his mind was almost blank. After walking into the office of the third team of the operation department with his elder brother, he slowed down a little and shouted to his elder brother in surprise:

Brother, I am rich, rich!

It made the other team members look at their magical little advisor in surprise, with a suspicious look in their eyes.

Seeing that his younger brother was about to develop in the direction of Fan Jin, Gao Jingkun hesitated whether he wanted to slap him to wake him up when he saw Gao Jingfei slap his thigh and said:

This good news should be known to my parents. With this million, my parents don't have to get up early and late to grow vegetables to deliver vegetables.

As a rural family, if you are only busy with the food in the field, you can barely even eat in this society. Therefore, since the 1990s, the vast number of farmers in Xia have risen to engage in side jobs and go out to work.

This is also the reason why eight out of ten villages in the Xia Country are empty, and the ones left behind are the elderly and children.

In recent years, as the overall economy has improved, agricultural taxes have also been reduced or exempted, and rural areas have become richer.

There are many vegetable greenhouses like the Gao family, as well as chickens and pigs. Although these industries are dirty, tiring and hard work, for farmers who are afraid of poverty, no matter how hard it is, there is no suffering from poverty.

Gao Jingfei has seen with his own eyes how his parents have worked hard to manage the family since he was a child, especially when he was in debt in his early years, he was very poor, and Gao Jingfei also developed a pragmatic and frugal style, not like some boys. Spending money without a lot of money.

This is the so-called child of the poor, let's go home early!

So after Gao Jingfei got the news of 10 million, the first thing that came to his mind was to announce the good news to his parents.

Don't look at the fusion of another soul, but his feelings for his parents and relatives are real, and because he has experienced the pain of loss, he cares more about family affection.

As for those who want to become immortals, they have to cut off their passions and desires, and the so-called "cutting off the vulgarity" is definitely the behavior of the devil in his eyes.

If immortals are all cultivated to be as indifferent and ruthless as a stone, then becoming immortals is meaningless.

Immortals and immortals must be human first! Taishang Wangqing is not heartless, it is just a spiritual realm!

With this thought in mind, Gao Jingfei immediately called his parents.

However, he was stopped by Gao Jingkun.

He looked at his elder brother in confusion, as if waiting for an explanation.

Gao Jingkun patted his head helplessly and said:

You don't even think about it, how would they react if you suddenly told your second uncle and second aunt that you made ten million? Do you feel like you have been deceived? Or is it a heart attack that irritates it?

Gao Jingfei calmed down immediately. Based on what he knew about his parents, after listening to their words, the two of them would probably be really worried and hurried over to see for themselves.

So he wiped off the cold sweat that didn't exist, and gratefully said to his eldest brother:

Brother, you are still calm, I almost forgot that parents may not be able to be stimulated like this!

Gao Jingkun smiled and said:

Forget it, I'll call the second uncle and the others to explain it in person. You are also contributing to the country, which is a good thing. Although it is not good to publicize it, there is no need for your own family to hide it! At that point I'll say you found a recipe that works for the Sheriff, and that's your well-deserved reward.

Gao Jingfei hurriedly thanked him and said: Then please, brother, today is too exciting, I have to go back and take it slow, there will be no change in the action tomorrow morning, right?

Gao Jingkun waved his hand.

Go ahead, I'll let you know if there are any changes, and Guo Zi and I will go back early tonight, and we'll learn the magic of the five poisons with Guo Xiaoer!

Chapter 75: Each has its own entry

Gao Jingfei left the office of the third team, still a little dizzy. The sudden wealth made him feel like a dream for a while.

I greeted Uncle Liu in front of the parking lot and left the police station.

As for the matter of harvesting wool in the Public Security Bureau, because he still has the psychic paper figurine's sacrifice training, the Five Poisons Magical Art, and the next practice of Mangniu Jin, the Public Security Bureau will not go to harvest the wool.

Besides, his eldest brother is now the commander of the Special Operations Department of the Special Affairs Bureau, which is in charge of the abnormal events in the entire Jinling area. The eldest brother must be the first to know if there are any abnormal events in the vicinity, so Gao Jingfei expects that there has been no movement recently. He is waiting at the Public Security Bureau. It is estimated that there was not much wool to pick up the previous day.

After returning home, Gao Jingfei had completely returned to his normal state. After all, he had the golden finger of the Altar of the Heavens in front of him. Although the impact of worldly money on him was not small, it was not as big as he imagined.

First met Guo Shihu on the third floor, and then saw Guo Shihu excitedly presenting treasures like him, and took out another golden Saint Seiya paper figurine.

Gao Jingfei was overjoyed when he saw this.

Brother Hu, you are so fast! Made it all Mr. Mu.

If the Golden Bison and the Weak Bull Aldiba are the top men in the Golden Zodiac Saint Seiya, then Mr. Mu may not be the strongest in the Zodiac, but he is definitely the most popular one. And he is the only or only Saint Seiya who can repair the Holy Cloth.

Seeing Gao Jingfei holding the paper man in love, Guo Shihu said with a smile:

I also do this while rushing to work after cultivating. With the Five Poisons magic and true qi, I feel that I can stay up for three days and three nights without sleeping.

Although this two-dimensional otaku was quite envious of Gao Jingfei's physical changes, he rationally did not distract himself from learning Mangniu Jin, but devoted himself to the cultivation of the Five Poisons.

After all, he knows the truth that a hundred birds in the forest are not as good as one bird in hand, and it is much easier to practice the five poisons first, and then cultivate the brute force in turn.

Therefore, under the benefit of a Shiquan Dabu Pill, Gao Jingfei has completed a transformation in the body, while Guo Shihu has made great progress in the cultivation of infuriating energy. .

With the help of the previous piece of glutinous rice cake and the next Shiquan Dabu Pill, the birth rate of Guo Shihu's infuriating qi seems to be endless like a river. A small loop is formed in it.

Although it is still impossible to release infuriating energy, it can achieve the blessing of strength with the increase of infuriating energy. You can double your arm strength in a short time.

After the Lungshen Zhenqi is small, the power is not particularly great, but Guo Shihu feels that this is only the first type of Lungshen Zhenqi, and there are four other types and the integration of the five internal organs, and the future is very promising.

This is also the greatest use of infuriating in martial arts novels. It can make the heroes become agile and powerful, and any hidden weapon with infuriating body protection can be deflected.

Of course, Guo Shihu and the others are still far from that realm. At least they can only have that effect after they have gathered the five qi and cultivated the true qi of the five viscera.

Congratulations, Brother Hu, it seems that your internal skills must be a step ahead of me.

After listening to Guo Shihu's situation, Gao Jingfei understood the elder brother's choice, but he would not give up other choices and focus on one.

But with the existence of the golden finger, even if he is distracted by various kinds of cultivation, he can quickly rely on various magical and extraordinary items to improve himself. It is not a problem to have a variety of cultivation methods. The big deal is to choose two or three. The one that suits you the most is, Yi Duo doesn't press your body.

As usual, after exchanging cultivation experience and problems encountered with Guo Shihu Xueba, Gao Jingfei returned to his eldest brother's apartment satisfied once again, and put Mr. The third Aldiba psychic paper figurine ritual continued in the bedroom.

After the mentally exhausting sacrifice, Gao Jingfei saw a round red fruit resembling a plum suddenly appeared in Gao Jingfei's hand, looking at Aludeba who was becoming more and more agile. He took it to the kitchen and rinsed it briefly before opening his mouth to bite took a sip.

A sweet, slightly sour taste sprinted into the mouth. Although it was a little sour, the fruity aroma was very strong, and it had the flavor of just-ripe peaches and apricots and other wild fruits that were picked in the mountains when I was a child.

After eating a delicious fruit, Gao Jingfei immediately felt that his mental fatigue was relieved on the spot, and it seemed that the spirituality and true qi in his body had recovered a lot.

The effect is good! I don't know if I can live

As he said that, he washed the kernels and put them on the windowsill to dry before returning to the bedroom.

This fruit is the rat fruit from the world of Xianjian, which can be eaten to add a little infuriating mana. At that time, there were a total of five, which was a fruit branch bearing five fruits.

Gao Jingfei said to himself: This kind of seed should be able to grow, right? Or you can try cuttings with branches, but I have the Juling Kettle, which is a great farming weapon!

According to the description of the altar of the heavens, the rat fruit is named because it is produced in the mountains and fields and is mostly eaten by rodents, and it is also a variety that has been discovered and transplanted into the flat land.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei felt that the two aura plants from the Xianxia world, the hemostatic grass and the rat fruit that he had drawn before, should be able to be transplanted and survived in modern times. In particular, hemostatic grass looks similar to the wild vegetables in this world, such as ant vegetables and dandelions. They are all weeds that can grow through their roots, and their vitality should be very tenacious.

The premise is to have aura, but isn't this already aura recovery?

Even if the spiritual energy is so weak that he cannot sense it, the spirit gathering kettle should be able to gather some to make spiritual water.

Thinking that the Spirit Gathering Kettle and the two varieties of spiritual energy plants cultivated in the Immortal Sword World were extracted in one day, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but think about it.

Is the Altar of the Heavens trying to let me farm in this world?

It happened that the family had a few acres of land and a greenhouse. When I went back to my home before school, I used spiritual water to try to grow aura plants.

With a decision in his heart, Gao Jingfei practiced the Five Poisons Magical Art directly on the bed to further restore his spirit and refine his true qi.

Maybe it was the effect of the rat fruit, Gao Jingfei felt that his infuriating cultivation was exceptionally smooth today.

After all, this is a spiritual fruit that specializes in infuriating spiritual power. Although it is just an ordinary item, it is not too precious, but it is also a product of the Xianxia world. Therefore, after practicing for half an hour, Gao Jingfei feels that the effect of today's practice is at least better than the last time. It is ten times stronger when taking Shiquan Dabu Pills. One practice is almost comparable to the previous ten times.

You must know that internal strength cultivation is not the longer the better. Usually, if you complete a small Zhoutian, that is, a true qi circuit, it is already completed. Some can do it twice or three times, but it is easy to damage the meridians and Jingyuan loss.

After all, a person's ability to digest is limited in one day, and the ability to withstand the meridians and the amount of infuriating energy transformed are also limited. Therefore, Gao Jingfei usually does his second infuriating practice after a few hours.

Why is the effect so good today, he can understand when he thinks about it.

In the end, Shiquan Dabu Pill is only for the body, and it takes a process to convert the essence and blood into true qi, but this rat fruit is a spiritual fruit that directly supplements true qi and spiritual power. It belongs to different people and the world is different. It's not even a comparison!

Thinking like this, he looked at the time, got up and went downstairs to eat a substantial lunch with Guo Shihu in the small restaurant downstairs. Even Guo Shihu's appetite increased greatly after he cultivated infuriating qi, although it was not as good as Gao Jingfei's. This rice bucket has more than doubled his previous appetite.

This top student couldn't help but look at Gao Jingfei, who was still digging rice in his mouth. He secretly said that he was really poor and rich. I'm afraid most people can't afford to eat it like this!

Chapter 76 Big Brother is a martial arts genius?

After a short lunch break after dinner, Gao Jingfei started his vigorous training again.

Mangniu Jin, an underrated kung fu in the five poison secrets, has four realms, which are divided into skin refining, tendon refining, bone refining, and marrow washing, corresponding to each of the three refining methods of all twelve refining routines.

Thanks to Shiquan Dabuwan and Wudu Zhenqi Denying, his skin refining practice is close to mellow, and the rest is the consolidation stage, and he can fully advance to the next step of training in the Jinyi realm.

Like the first realm of skin training, Yijin also has three sets of training methods, but compared to the skin training methods that are very similar to hard qigong and Neijiaquan, the three sets of Yijin training methods are more peculiar and there are many A special movement like yoga that goes against common sense.

Gao Jingfei estimated that it was used to stretch the muscles and bones, which made it very painful for Gao Jingfei, who had no stretching foundation, to try it. After all, he was not a dancer or gymnast who trained all the year round.

However, Gao Jingfei became more interested in the training of the tendon-changing part, because it is said in the secret that when the tendon-changing step is reached, the mangniu-jin can be called a strong character, because this step can already cultivate the real energy in the body. force.

This strength is different from true qi, or it can be called internal strength. It is a special strength that uses the power generated by the turbulence of muscles, muscles and bones to fight or defend against the enemy.

Gao Jingfei can just understand this day. To use the words of Chinese martial arts novels, it is Ming Jing, Dark Jing and Hua Jing.

It's just that Mangniu Jinli didn't say that, but the reason was figured out.

As for the final step of washing the marrow, that is, the whole person is reborn, enters the legendary innate realm, and can touch the realm of the gods.

Gao Jingfei guessed: That should be the realm of Yin and God that Xianjia Xuanmen said about Refining Qi and Transforming God?

But in the end, he still has to master this technique step by step.

Although Mangniu Jin was only regarded as an undervalued part of the Five Poisons Secrets, it was estimated that it was used to torture the body of those who taught Chinese and foreign disciples, but Gao Jingfei found that its magic was not inferior to the Five Poisons magic at all.

At least this seemingly rough external skill can make the human body step by step to evolve into an innate body. This is the same as the achievement of the Five Poisons and the Five Zang-organs! This practice is definitely underestimated.

Whether it is in the novel or in the real Taoist scriptures, the power of the innate body has been described. There is also a name familiar to book friends in the Xuanmen, that is the innate Taoist body, and in the national art It is described as a flawless body.

Whether it is martial arts or immortal arts, people with congenital bodies are all excellent aptitudes. Most of the exercises can achieve a thousand miles in a day, and get twice the result with half the effort.

Gao Jingfei is determined to obtain this innate body.

After two o'clock in the afternoon, Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong returned to the dormitory from the public security bureau.

As members of the Third Law Enforcement Team of the Special Operations Division of the Special Affairs Bureau, in addition to clocking in and taking turns on duty every day, they are actually more relaxed than when they were police officers in the Public Security Bureau.

After all, abnormal events don't happen every day, although once it happens, it's dangerous.

This also makes them in the third law enforcement team to go to work every day. Especially under the loose management system of the leader Gao Jingkun, during non-tasks, except for the fixed check-in, there is basically no It is required that all employees must sit in the office and do their work. You can play games or read novels without affecting others.

There are only two people on duty every day who must stay in the duty room for twelve hours in case of emergencies.

Gao Jingkun and the two of them had already completed their duty tasks before. Because the six people took turns in twos and twos, the next two days were idle. In addition, Gao Jingkun was the leader himself, so there was no need to ask for leave or miss work.

In fact, if it wasn't for Gao Jingkun's scruples that he had just become a leader, it would not be good for him to skip work too early and have a bad influence on the team. He would have come back directly without having to go to the office in the afternoon.

So, right after dealing with some daily affairs, he called Guo Shihong, who was also very itchy, to flash in advance at about three o'clock.

This is the daily work of the staff of the Special Affairs Bureau, especially the members of the third law enforcement team. One of the first and second law enforcement teams is drilled by the military, and the other runs around the province under the command of the provincial government. A lot, more relaxed than normal working hours, but not as free as their third law enforcement team.

But this kind of lenient treatment is also what they bought with their lives, and others are envious and jealous, but they can't accuse them.

After all, in the foggy world, there is a high probability that there will be no return missions, and not just anyone has the courage to participate.

The reason why Gao Jingkun and the others came back in such a hurry is naturally for today's study and cultivation.

As people who have just been exposed to martial arts, these two big men have secretly rented a novel they liked when they were in school, but they were so anxious to see the old class's eyes that they didn't dare to peek at it. Feel the same.

It can be said that it is very impatient.

The four of them gathered in Guo Shihong's apartment on the third floor. Before the two of them listened to Guo Shihu's lecture on the magic of the five poisons, Gao Jingfei said first:

Brother, Brother Guo, I discussed it with Brother Hu. We are not in a hurry about the Five Poisons. You first demonstrate how Mangniu Jin has mastered it. Otherwise, I am afraid that after you come into contact with internal skills again, there will be a conflict between the cognitions of the two sides. can't concentrate.

Although Gao Jingkun was impatient, a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but they were not impatient.

Guo Shihong stood up and said:

Okay, then I'll come first, Brother Kun, you'll follow.

As he said that, he demonstrated to his younger brothers the results of his practice of arrogance.

With his fluent movements, he doesn't seem to want to be a novice who has just learned.

After seeing Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong practice the Mang Niu Stake and the three routines respectively, Gao Jingfei and Guo Shihong were greatly surprised and couldn't help applauding.

Gao Jingfei exclaimed exaggeratedly:

No, brother, you and Guo brother are too exaggerated, right? Did you secretly go to practice?

Gao Jingkun gave his brother a blank look.

Do you still know if I have time for extra practice? After all, I have been practicing boxing for more than ten years. My dad taught me military boxing since I was in elementary school. You kidnapped and played tricks and refused to endure hardships.

When he mentioned his father, Gao Jingfei thought of the familiar seven wolves and twigs, and immediately raised his hands to surrender.

He knew very well that the talent of these two in learning martial arts was obviously higher than himself, because he didn't have one night and one morning to train the arrogant kung fu to such a mellow state.

He watched his elder brother's demonstration. He had the brute force of brute force, and he was not lacking in dexterity, as if he had been immersed in this technique for at least a month. Guo Shihong's practice style was slightly different. Guo Shihu, who was slightly shorter than the elder brother Relatively speaking, the style is more restrained, but there is no lack of explosive power in the restraint.

If animals are used to describe them, then Gao Jingkun is like a young tiger, a king of mountains and forests with strength, speed and skill. He belongs to the kind of warriors with relatively good strength, but not lacking in agility; while Guo Shihong is It is like a lone wolf. Although its size is not large among beasts, it contains deadly killing intent in its silence, as if it is an assassin who can kill with one blow and escape thousands of miles away.

Obviously, they may have absorbed some of the essence of the fighting techniques they have learned over the years into their respective styles of arrogant fighting techniques.

From this point alone, Gao Jingfei realized that although he had become a skin-refining agent by relying on plug-ins, he was far inferior to these two brothers who were just getting started in actual combat.

Chapter 77 Guo Shihu's Gratitude

After training the younger brother, Gao Jingkun took a tissue and wiped his slightly sweating forehead, and said to Gao Jingfei:

I don't think this arrogant force is as simple as a simple body training. Some moves combined with grabbing and assassination techniques often seem to be more powerful. Of course, I only have this idea at the moment, and I haven't figured it out yet.

Next to him, Guo Shihong nodded and said, "Yes, I feel the same way.

Gao Jingfei explained naturally:

This is not surprising. After I learned the first three routines, that is, the refining part, and after I had basically completed the refining, I felt that the training methods of Mangniu Jin seemed to contain some tips for exerting force.

It's just that the skin refining part is not yet obvious. At the stage of cultivating the tendons, I have been able to faintly feel the existence of strength.

When Gao Jingkun heard the words, he was even more excited and asked:

What does that feel like?

feel it?

Gao Jingfei thought for a while and replied:

It feels a bit like the knee-jerk reaction, or the feeling that a numbness in the arm will naturally rebound when you accidentally hit it. I can't describe the specifics. !

Gao Jingkun listened thoughtfully and gestured in his hand, obviously touched by his brother's words.

Guo Shihong also nodded, and then said to Gao Jingfei and his younger brother:

Xiaofei, your physical condition is very good, it would be a pity if you don't cooperate with learning some means such as boxing and assassination! Little Hu, you also need to exercise a lot. Don't exercise your zhenqi very much, but your body will stretch your hips, and you won't be able to run fast when you run into danger.

Gao Jingfei was sympathetic to Guo Shihong, but he was noncommittal about what he said.

The reason is that although the Mangniu Jin he cultivated is only basic body training, he only needs to cultivate the corresponding parts of the four realms, and he will naturally master some instinct-like fighting skills, which may be better than some martial arts. The ultimate in situations is a bit tricky, but it's more than enough for most combat situations.

This is Gao Jingfei's true thoughts. After all, he never thought of killing the Quartet like a berserker. Martial arts are just a transition. He has read a lot of self-cultivation and fantasy novels in his life. Master, the immortal who masters the immortal methods of calling for wind and rain, spreading beans into soldiers, those are his ultimate dreams.

And Gao Jingfei, who has golden fingers in his body, feels that it is only a matter of time before he exists at such a distance.

So he excused Guo Shihu and said:

Brother Guo, don't underestimate Brother Hu. If Brother Hu can master the five poisons and five qi, then basically in the mundane world, in the face of non-gun battles, he can walk completely sideways. Maybe the warriors who don't practice external skills are physically strong. , but under the transformation and blessing of True Qi, it is completely possible to achieve the level of flying over the walls and invulnerability.

In addition, there are also supporting fists, feet, swordsmanship and light power, especially light body kung fu, which is not as simple as pulling green onions in the dry land as you think. With the operation of true qi, it can really achieve an exaggerated degree that surpasses the basic physical rules, making people feel You can jump three feet and walk on snow.

Brother Hu and I have different paths from yours. Brother Hu, you also have boxing techniques and weapon killing moves that you have learned from the police force. In this regard, the moves summarized in modern times are not necessarily worse than the fighting techniques of the ancients.

After hearing this, Gao Jingkun nodded in agreement and said:

That's right, the assassination techniques we learned came from our army, as well as the capture routines taught in the police academy. It is said that we found many descendants of famous martial arts masters in the past, and cooperated with dozens of scientists and sports scientists to summarize The essence that has been sorted out is at least no worse than the kung fu of the ancients in terms of attack power.

Then he sighed again: Even those methods of inner training are almost lost, and those that are not lost can hardly be practiced!

Gao Jingfei went on to say:

Brother, your experience and background are destined to make it easier for you to take the practical martial arts path, but don't forget that martial arts has its own limits, and it is more effective to deal with those non-physical monsters that may appear in the future, or spells and other means. , so you should also learn some spells, and I will talk about this after I study it and understand it.

Being human and having golden fingers, Gao Jingfei's vision far exceeds that of most people in this world, so he also has some arrangements in mind for his relatives and friends.

On the other hand, Brother Hu, you can’t study other things besides cultivating infuriating qi every day. It’s not good for your cultivation to endure like this. In fact, it doesn't take much time to exercise your body. If you have a good body, you can make up the shortest piece of wood in your bucket. Otherwise, you will have a high level of infuriating cultivation, and there will always be accidents. If you don't have enough qi, wouldn't it be like being slaughtered by others like ordinary people?

When Guo Shihu heard that he had something to do with himself, he couldn't help but nodded with a blushing face and said:

I understand that the body is the capital of the revolution. Tomorrow I will start to spare an hour or two to cultivate the brute force!

Gao Jingfei showed a teachable expression. The elder in the scholar's TV series touched his beard, but only touched his smooth chin. He couldn't help but smiled awkwardly and changed the subject:

Brother Guo, in fact, you don't have to ask too much of Brother Hu. I feel that your views on Brother Hu have the inherent prejudice of adults?

Guo Shihong raised his brows, a little funny, Gao Jingfei, this kid is pretending to be an adult today, and he wants to teach himself a lesson?

Tell me, what kind of prejudice do I have?

Gao Jingfei said unceremoniously:

As a young man, I fully understand the situation that Brother Hu is facing now. Uncles and aunts think that Brother Hu is irresponsible for his life by giving up the opportunity to pursue a master’s degree or even a Ph.D. in the School of Architecture, Jinling University, right?

Guo Shihong nodded.

Gao Jingfei immediately said: This kind of concern is good, but have you ever thought that often this kind of concern and admonition for your own good is actually just imposing your will and ideas on others?

Facing Gao Jingfei's words, Guo Shihu's expression became slightly serious.

Still, he explained:

So Xiaofei, in your opinion, compared with the achievements of a highly educated architectural designer from one of the top three domestic and internationally renowned architecture schools, which one has a brighter future than a studio owner who makes toy models? will live better?

Gao Jingfei stood up and smiled and said:

Brother Guo, what you said is biased. Although architects may have more money and social status in the eyes of the world, there should be no difference between people. How do you know that Brother Hu is one? Would a studio boss be happier than an architect?

You are being a bit rhetorical.

Gao Jingfei asked back:

Is the unhappy life of wealth and status better than a dull but happy life? I'm not saying that having money is bad, but one shouldn't pursue money too much.

Guo Shihong was speechless for a while.

He remembered that when he was in the college entrance examination, his parents hoped that he could apply for a teacher training or a judicial major, and become a teacher or a lawyer in the future, but he chose the police academy as his first choice.

Although his salary as a police detective is not much, he just doesn't have to worry about food and clothing, but he feels happy. And like his parents, is it too much to force his younger brother to choose a path he doesn't like with his own will?

Seeing that Guo Shihong did not speak, Guo Shihu looked at Gao Jingfei with red eyes and gratitude.

This is also the first time that someone has argued for himself in front of his family since he was a child. Since he started to like the second dimension in his teens, his family has opposed it.

At this moment, he recognized Gao Jingfei as a true friend in his heart.

Chapter 78 Untie the knot, don't want to go to school!

Gao Jingfei smiled back at Guo Shihu and continued to say to Guo Shihong:

Brother Guo, to be honest, if it was the world a year ago, it goes without saying that architects must be more promising.

Guo Shihong looked at him, knowing that there must be more.

Sure enough, I saw Gao Jingfei turn the conversation and say:

But Brother Guo, don’t forget, the world is undergoing mysterious changes that people cannot change. In my opinion, Brother Hu chooses to be a studio owner who makes models at this time, but is more promising than any architect. !

Listening to Gao Jingfei's decisiveness, several people present couldn't help but look at him unexpectedly.

Gao Jingkun asked:

Xiaofei, what do you say?

Gao Jingfei pretended to be mysterious and said:

I will prove it to you, and everyone will know when I come with me.

As he spoke, he brought the unknown three people to the apartment on the seventh floor, entered the bedroom, and came out with a paper figurine in golden armor.

Gao Jingkun smiled curiously when he saw it:

Is this what you've been tinkering with all this time? what is this? Want to play Saint Seiya to play house?

Hearing that, Gao Jingfei stumbled under his feet and almost threw the paper figurine away.

He had a little temper that was looked down upon, placed Aldiba on the table in the living room, and said proudly:

This is the psychic paper figure I entrusted Brother Hu to make for me. I will cast a spell later, so don't let your jaw drop when you see it.

Speaking of mobilizing spiritual power in silence, he held a seal in his hand, and read: Emperor Taiwei, guarding the alchemy room, creating armour, exorcising evil spirits and helping righteousness, yang and cloth body, coming back to the Yellow Court, Tianfu Dili, shocking swordsmen

Edict!

He pointed at the paper figurine a little between his eyebrows, where there was a small rune drawn with a red pen, Gao Jingfei shouted at the paper figurine:

When is this time still?

Then, under the gaze of Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong watching the trick, Guo Shihu's excited eyes, the paper figurine of Aludeba seemed to be alive, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, his eyes suddenly became smart, and then he stretched his body, it was a Raise your hands to do a classic golden bison cross-chest pose.

ho!

Gao Jingkun and the others exclaimed, feeling a little incredible.

Guo Shihong even asked suspiciously:

What is the principle? Xiaofei, didn't you have some kind of robot system in it, and then secretly controlled it with signals?

Gao Jingfei made a nasal sound in disdain, then stepped forward and picked up the paper figurine who seemed to have the same expression as him and said:

See clearly, I am a real holy warrior made of bamboo and paper, and what I am doing is the psychic origami in the Xuanmen magic, also called paper-cutting into the art of war.

Seeing that the two of them didn't seem to have heard of it, he explained:

Have you heard of "Sprinkling Beans into a Soldier"? This spell was developed from the supernatural power of sprinkling beans into soldiers.

The technique of throwing beans into an army is almost a household name in the Xia Kingdom. It is an ancient description of a kind of magical power among the gods and people. It has been written in many ancient books, such as the famous Three Kingdoms.

Gao Jingkun believed in his younger brother very much. He leaned over in surprise and said:

You were talking about martial arts just now, but now you have jumped to Xiu Xian. This magic can actually make paper figurines move. Could it really be a golden saint?

That's right, Gao Jingkun was also a child who liked Saint Seiya cartoons very much when he was a child. Naturally, he has three points of curiosity, five points of favor, and two points of nostalgia, so he is very interested.

Gao Jingfei showed them the existence of the psychic paper figurines. Although the one-foot-tall golden saint simply moved, the humanized expression was enough to shock Gao Guo and the others. Before Gao Jingfei used different foreign objects such as magic tools and props in the foggy world, this was the real mysterious magic.

Gao Jingfei said with a smile:

Not yet, when I make the paper human sacrifice into my Dharma protector, it can become life-size or even bigger. It can do anything a real person can do, and it can also have magical abilities such as invulnerability and stealth. , it all depends on the depth of the mana of the practitioner and the length of the training

Guo Shihong exclaimed:

Isn't this as strong as an almighty undead warrior?

Gao Jingfei said with an expression that you only know:

Great, right? This paper figurine was made by Brother Hu, and even the materials were selected by him. I couldn't complete it by myself! Now Brother Guo, do you still think that playing with figure models is a useless toy?

Hearing what Gao Jingfei said, Guo Shihu glanced at his elder brother proudly. Does that mean that I am making you impress?

He also said that my idea of playing with figures and opening a model studio is to play with things!

Guo Shihong actually figured it out just now. He glanced at his brother apologetically and said:

I apologize to you Xiaohu, but I was persuaded by Xiaofei. I'm afraid you are still sad about my mother and the others.

Gao Jingfei said without worrying about this:

Brother Guo, you still haven't turned the corner. What era is it now?

Without waiting for Guo Shihong to answer, he said directly:

In the current world, it is not an exaggeration to say that there is a world of great contention. Brother Hu has this skill, plus he has been successful in his own cultivation. If nothing else, he is the same as me in the special affairs bureau as a consultant. It is completely possible to hang around more freely than any architect. As for money, is your family really so short of money?

Guo Shihong patted his head when he heard the words.

Yes, I was a little confused. I forgot that the world is changing too fast. When the truth is known to the public, I don’t know how much turmoil it will cause. At that time, it would be good for people to be safe. It's up to Xiaohu to choose whether to choose an architect.

Seeing that the two brothers were reconciled as before because of what he had said, and there was no more grudge, Gao Jingfei was also satisfied, looking at Aludeba in his hand and sighed:

It's a pity that the time is too short. I, a paper talent, have just started to sacrifice and can't fight. This time I can't bring him to Chongli Village. When will my Aldiba become real? On the battlefield!

It takes so much effort just to make a paper figurine. Even if he is young and energetic, and has the effects of Shiquan Dabu Wan and Rat Fruit, he can only make sacrifices twice a day at most. Can't stand it.

Speaking of which, it is because of his unprofessionalism. After all, the secrets of martial arts are not cultivation techniques, and they specialize in karma. In terms of spiritual power, although the modified version of the Five Poisons Magical Art can generate some spiritual power when visualizing the five viscera and gods, it is more powerful. Most of them are in terms of infuriating energy, but they are not comparable to special cultivation methods.

In the past few days, in addition to cultivating the psychic paper figurines, they also practiced several martial arts such as the Five Poisons Magic and Mang Niu Jin.

Gao Jingfei felt more and more that time was not enough!

What I need to worry about is that he is still a senior in high school, and the school only gave him a half-month leave to recover from his injuries, especially since the half-month sick leave is about to end, he has to let go of the affairs here, including the special affairs bureau and cultivation. Back to school.

At that time, it is not easy to do these things in the school dormitory, otherwise people will not be reported for feudal superstition?

Therefore, Gao Jingfei has more plans to make a lot of money in this foggy trip before returning to school.

As for the issue of going to school, although he has recovered from his injury, he does not want to go back to school in his heart. I can't feel the joy of learning, and naturally I don't like all the exams.

However, I believe that I am the only person who can handle the fog incident in Chongli Village. The government should greet the school so that I can ask for leave more easily and not delay the opportunity to refresh the dungeon.

After all, earning Divinity Points is the most important thing at the moment, and the college entrance examination or something is next-level.

It's just that other people obviously don't think so. After half a month of sick leave, there are less than three days left, and Gao Jingkun said:

Let's hurry up and let Xiaohu teach us the five poisonous magic skills. After Xiaofei's mission tomorrow, he will be ready to go back to school to study. These days, we mainly focus on cultivating internal skills.

Obviously, the college entrance examination is the most important thing in the eyes of parents and family. Even Gao Jingkun, who understands Gao Jingfei's ability and the changing situation of the world, hopes that his younger brother can be admitted to university and then officially join the special affairs bureau after graduation.

At that time, maybe Gao Jingfei will be able to take his place, and he should be further promoted to a higher level of leadership.

Chapter 79 The third copy

After resolving the snack knot between the Guo brothers, Guo Shihu happily began to explain to Gao Jingkun and his eldest brother the content of the modified version of the Five Poisons.

As a scholar who has deeply studied many Taoist Xuanmen terms and metaphors, and has personally translated and modified the content of the Five Poisons, Guo Shihu is undoubtedly the most suitable one to explain this practice.

Although Gao Jingfei also has a deep understanding of the Five Poisons, it is no problem for him to practice on his own, but it is difficult for him to give lectures to others.

This is also an example that has appeared many times in reality and in novels. Many masters or scholars are very good at letting them cultivate and study on their own, but it would be difficult for them to teach and educate others. After all, not everyone is a good education expert.

Gao Jingfei, who had just performed a spell to drive the paper figurines, had limited spiritual power and was a little tired, so he did not continue to practice. Instead, he followed Guo Shihu's lectures with his elder brother, and systematically sorted out what he had learned. There is a lot to gain in a few hours.

The reason why he chose the Five Poisons Magical Technique for the elder brother and them to practice was also a carefully thought-out decision by Gao Jingfei before.

The first reason is of course because he only has such a complete martial arts book on hand, and he doesn't have any other ones he wants.

The second reason is that, after removing the five poisons and using the five spirits visualization map, the Five Poisons Magical Art can also be regarded as a foundation building method under the Taoist system.

The most typical feature of this type of practice is that it is upright and peaceful, suitable for laying the foundation, and in most cases it will not affect the future conversion to other practices. Unless the conversion is a relatively alternative kind that conflicts with most of the exercises.

Therefore, this method is most suitable for the eldest brother to use to build the foundation. In the future, when he draws a better practice method that is more suitable for the eldest brother, he can completely let the eldest brother go to practice.

Time passed by the diligent and hard training of the two pairs of brothers. In one afternoon and nearly one night, Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong officially entered the novice stage of getting started with internal skills.

First of all, the talents of the two are relatively outstanding, and they are both elites.

Secondly, there is a suitable teacher like Guo Shihu to guide him. Perhaps he is naturally suitable for practicing martial arts. Gao Jingkun, who has a strong personality, successfully entered the state of meditation and completed his first meditation practice in just over an hour.

Guo Shihong was more well-informed, but he was only more than 40 minutes later than Gao Jingkun and successfully entered the meditation.

This made Gao Jingfei blush a little, and he didn't lend the focus talisman in his hand.

After the two of them had a basic grasp of the cultivation of the Five Poisons, Gao Jingfei gave them a Shiquan Dabu Pill each. Although this Shiquan Dabu pill was not designed to enhance their cultivation, it would also benefit the essence, vital energy, qi and blood. It has greatly accelerated the advancement of infuriating cultivation.

The reason why he took out the Shiquan Dabu Pill so quickly was because today was the third time to perform a dungeon mission.

Because this time the next copy is not only their third law enforcement team.

Things have changed a bit. When Gao Jingkun reported the action plan yesterday, there were different opinions.

It's not that the action of the third law enforcement team is not allowed, but the leaders of the provincial government want people from the first law enforcement team to join this operation.

This added a few variables to Gao Jingfei's trip to brush copies.

In the morning, Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong once again completed their reckless cultivation. Gao Jingfei saw the state of the two of them at this time, and they were not far from the realm of leather refining. It is estimated that in three or two days, they will be able to reach their previous level. condition.

In fact, the reason why it is a bit slower is not that Gao Jingkun and the others are not as talented as Gao Jingfei, but that Gao Jingfei started to cultivate arrogantly after he cultivated his True Qi in advance. , Mangniu Jin's cultivation is only a thousand miles a day.

Although Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong also have the benefits of Shiquan Dabu Pills, their vitality is not as strong as that of a young man like Gao Jingfei who has just left adolescence and entered an adult state. In addition, the Lung Spirit True Qi that has just been cultivated is relatively vain, and it has not been given to young people like Gao Jingfei. Their reckless cultivation has brought too much help.

But they also belonged to the youth in their twenties but not in their thirties, so they were only a little slower than Gao Jingfei's progress.

After the public security bureau finished eating breakfast, Gao Jingkun went to the two old leaders to inquire about the information, and returned to the third team's office shortly after.

Brother, what's going on? What did the Department of Health say? Why does the first team even have a hand in our mission?

After getting the news last night, Gao Jingfei felt a little puzzled, because it disrupted his plan.

However, Gao Jingkun didn't know the details at that time, so he went to ask the two leaders early.

The rest of the team were also present at this time, all waiting for Gao Jingkun's answer.

Gao Jingkun didn't give a shit either, he said helplessly:

This time, the provincial leaders personally intervened. The Health Bureau said that the first team should be free now, so they plan to conduct a joint operation with us to learn from each other's experience.

Shang Siyang said worriedly:

Don't you know that we have opened our spiritual eyes in it?

He heard the teammates who came back talking about the opening of spiritual eyes before, and everyone had a small harvest, which made him very envious. He regretted that he did not participate for the first time. Far.

Gao Jingkun thought for a while and shook his head and said:

It shouldn't be possible, this is a secret in our team, and even I didn't report to the guards. I'm going to wait for the right time to sort out the report systematically.

Guo Shihong also touched his chin and said: In this case, it stands to reason that the people in the first team should not discover our secrets. There are probably other reasons for this joint operation, right?

Gao Jingkun nodded.

What Guo Zi said is good, but I think our team is small, but they are all elites. No matter what the first team thinks, we just need to take it easy and do our own tasks. The rest are me and Wei. They are holding on in the bureau and the bureau, and you don't have to worry.

Then he assigned the task and said:

Lao Pang, you have an impulsive personality, and you have never dealt with the SWAT team. This time, you can watch the house.

Although Pang Bing was a bit reckless, he knew that what the captain said was reasonable, so he replied in a rough voice:

No problem, I will definitely be optimistic about the home. Xiaoshang will tell me how to use the machine later.

Everyone has been on duty once, so the basic operation of the equipment in the monitoring room is almost the same. Only Pang Bing, the scumbag skill point, may focus on muscles and combat. The opposite equipment is still limited and unskilled.

Shang Siyang agreed to Pang Bing, and then looked at Gao Jingkun eagerly. Gao Jingkun did not disappoint him, and said directly:

Last time, I promised Xiaoshang to let him go too. Pang Bing will watch the house, Xiaoqin, you will follow this time.

Originally, it was said that Qin Linming would stay behind to watch the house this time, but considering that as an expert in psychology and micro-expressions, Qin Linming is very good at seeing people, and if he is there, he can also guard against the people in the first team. Don't let them fool.

So Gao Jingkun also called Qin Linming up.

Seeing the taciturn Qin Linming nodded in response, then he turned his head and said to Jia Yanliang, the oldest in the team:

Lao Jia, you are the most popular in the Public Security Bureau, and you can talk to anyone. This time, when the two teams are operating jointly, you must pay more attention to maintaining the relationship between the two sides.

Don't worry, Captain. Lao Jia answered very happily, dealing with people is his forte.

Under Gao Jingkun's orders, he basically considered everything comprehensively, and no one else had any opinions.

So a group of seven people, under his leadership, drove to the ruins of Chongli Village on the outskirts of Jinling City in two off-road vehicles equipped by the Public Security Bureau for their third law enforcement team.

Chapter 80 Competition of Law Enforcement Teams

When they arrived at the periphery of Chongli Village, everyone found that the monitoring circle was still as large as before, and the area away from the fog was vacant. It was obvious that after their last blow, the fog had not recovered in just a few days. sub-area.

At the entrance of the public security bureau, there are still several cars parked there, but in addition to the police cars of the public security bureau, one of the extended luxury commercial vehicles is particularly conspicuous.

Haha, your third team is a bit late!

When the three teams and two cars stopped, the first team who had arrived at the scene earlier had already greeted them.

There were only seven people in their third team, and the first team did not bully anyone. Seven people were also arranged to form a team. The leader was Gao Jingkun and their old acquaintance, Lao Yang from the former special team. In addition, Gao Jingfei also found an acquaintance of his own. He couldn't help but feel surprised and reasonable.

Gao Jingkun said congratulations first.

A good meal is not afraid of being late, congratulations to you, Lao Yang, for your promotion!

I said before that Lao Yang was transferred to the first law enforcement team of the Special Operations Department of the Special Affairs Bureau to be the captain.

This is a new path for an old man who does not have enough education and who has only risen to the current level by daring to fight and work hard.

As for whether this road is good or bad for Lao Yang, it is just like drinking water and knowing whether it is hot or cold.

However, Lao Yang obviously did not accept Gao Jingkun's congratulations, and said angrily:

Director Gao, you are humiliating me, Lao Yang. No matter how you get promoted, I am still the captain. You, Gao Jingkun, are already the deputy director. It's too late to be envious!

Gao Jingkun knew that Lao Yang had a big belly and was not the kind of person with a small belly.

In my heart, I may have been a little unconvinced by my rapid promotion over the years, but today I seem to be running on myself. In fact, most of it is just a joke, and part of it should be deliberately acting like this in front of my teammates. I don’t want to. Acting too close to the people on the third team.

So he didn't get too close, but kept smiling and chatting, but unfortunately, in the eyes of the first team, this smile was the kind of smiling tiger who was smiling on the surface and calculating in his heart.

At this time, Guo Shihong, who was holding a lot of money, asked:

I said Team Yang, isn't your first team fighting fires all over the province? Why do you have the leisure to engage in joint operations with our three teams?

Lao Yang laughed and said:

The above thinks that our team is a little behind closed doors, and there are two omissions in the tasks performed. It is not heard that every task of the three teams can be successfully completed, so let us come to you to learn from you, and plan to learn from you three. Team experience!

Knowing that what this guy said was just a trick to fool people, but the people from the three teams were really not good at asking questions directly, so the leaders and deputy on both sides gathered together to discuss the next action plan.

At this time, Gao Jingfei's acquaintance ignored the gaze of his teammates and came over to find Gao Jingfei.

This is none other than a new friend who met Gao Jingfei at the meeting last time and chatted very well with each other, Zhang Jingsheng, a contemporary Taoist disciple from Wuwei Mountain's Qingjin Temple.

The little Taoist came up and complained enviously:

Xiaofei, you are really happy here in the third team, you don't know, after I was hired by the Special Affairs Bureau as a consultant, I have traveled to three cities in a row these days, and my waist almost didn't break!

Gao Jingfei said with a smile, "You little Taoist is dishonest! I can see that you are full of energy now. Obviously, these three missions should be quite rewarding, right?

Zhang Jingsheng suddenly smiled proudly when he heard the words.

Let you see it!

At this time, Gao Jingfei was in the body, mastered the spiritual power, and had a preliminary spiritual vision. Of course, he could see Zhang Jingsheng's state at this time. In addition to the red light on his body that represented the vitality itself, there was a faint ray of clear light emerging, obviously already With the achievement of entry into practice.

This feeling was completely different from when he saw Zhang Jingsheng before. Obviously, after the little Taoist entered the foggy world a few times, his cultivation had also made a breakthrough.

However, because Zhang Jingsheng should not be cultivating the Five Poisons, so in terms of appearance, he is different from the eldest brother and Guo Shihu that he has met.

This can't help but make Gao Jingfei a little interested in their ancient practice inheritance that still exists in modern times.

I used my golden finger to capture the power of divine particles, but how did they do it?

The two exchanged their situation with each other while waiting for the captains to discuss this period of time.

One of him and the little Taoist priest is the third law enforcement team commanded by the Public Security Bureau, which only operates in the Jinling area, and the other is the first law enforcement team commanded by the provincial government, responsible for supporting the whole province. Although they are colleagues, they have only met each other for so many days.

On the contrary, the two of them chatted very well at the time, and they also added a certain signal. These days, they often chat on it, most of which are small Taoist priests complaining about the situation of the first law enforcement team.

It's just that it's not easy to disclose some tasks related to a certain letter. Although the little Taoist is only a consultant, he must also abide by the relevant discipline.

At this meeting, he spoke with less scruples, and also let Gao Jingfei know a lot about the situation over there.

Through the communication with Zhang Jingsheng, Gao Jingfei also learned the basic reasons for this joint action.

Although no abnormal world has occurred in Jinling area during this period, it has occurred more than once in the whole province, unless some of them occur in underground or hidden areas. With the current satellite weather detection methods, it is easy to find out at the beginning of the fog. .

If the means of transportation such as helicopters are dispatched, if the distance is not too far, the government can actually send people in in time.

However, the fog incidents in various places always appear in a hurry, and disappear in a hurry. The officials in various places don't say that it is too late to send people to deal with them. It is difficult to have opinions on whether to send people in and who to send in. unified situation.

It's not that some local governments do not act, but that there is a precedent for the military.

Until several examples appeared in the capital of Jinling, Jiangnan Province, the above and all regions of the country saw the hope of correctly responding to the fog event, and even using the fog event.

So it's no wonder that the Jiangnan provincial government is under great pressure.

However, when the first law enforcement team and the second law enforcement team controlled by the military learned from the experience in the report sent by the Jinling Public Security Bureau and conducted a preliminary exploration of the foggy incidents in the province, the results were remarkable. .

If nothing else, the survival rate of the members of the two teams suddenly increased to over 90%.

However, after several missions, the two teams still lost a small part of their manpower behind the fog, so that the two missions have been carried out all the time, and all members were intact, and there were members who survived the fog event before. The three law enforcement teams stand out like fireflies in the dark night, and stand out among the peers.

Therefore, what Lao Yang said before, wanting to learn the successful experience of their third law enforcement team, is actually not entirely a cliché, but a large part of the reason for this joint operation.

In fact, in the minds of the first law enforcement team, the third law enforcement team is only taking advantage of the Chongli Village incident. After all, the misty world here is basically understood. As long as the taboo is not violated, it should be able to Escape smoothly.

Replacing them will do the same!

But they ignored a situation, that is, the third team can successfully eliminate the clone of the monster in the fog every time, and the results and risks of making the fog subside in the process.

As Lao Yang and several teammates of the SWAT team who have personal experience, they know the situation, but they just joined the new team, but they are not good at speaking for their former colleagues.

Therefore, he could only attack from the side, but it did not dispel the unwillingness to admit defeat within the first law enforcement team.

Chapter 81 Joint Action

At the beginning, three folks with supernormal abilities were invited to join the Special Affairs Bureau. Gao Jingfei was assigned to the third team in charge of his eldest brother, and Zhang Jingsheng, a small Taoist priest, was assigned to the first team as a consultant, but the Xie Puwang did not seem to be taken by the military region. The second team took a fancy to it, and was recruited by the provincial government as an external consultant, but it was a consultant who did not receive a salary and charged consulting fees according to the number of times.

Obviously, there are no lack of discerning people in the provincial government. After seeing through the details of this feng shui expert, it is true that this person's behavior is a bit too exaggerated. Opening your mouth is the dragon vein, and closing your mouth is the national destiny. Without him, Zhuge Kongming would die.

The leaders of the provincial government are all elites who have been killed from thousands of troops and horses to sit in high positions. How can they not see the essence of this guy?

Therefore, there is no way to win over the two consultants Gao Jingfei and Zhang Jingsheng. Even if Xie Huaihai is given the title of an external consultant, it is just a casual move.

The 500,000 feng shui project before was actually just some changes made on the basis of the original construction project, and most of the funds were invested in the project, and only a few really fell into the hands of Xie Huaihai. The labor fee of 10,000 yuan is enough, otherwise, if the senior officials of the provincial government listen to Xie Huaihai’s flickering and start construction, aren’t they just as confused as the ancient emperors who favored traitorous monks and demons?

He thanked Wang that although he was a guest of some rich people and looked down on the tens of thousands of yuan in labor fees, he did not dare to rebel against the power of the state.

This joint operation is actually an experiment conducted by the provincial government, and part of the first law enforcement team was dispatched. After all, the number of the first team is more than several times that of the third team. normal operation of the bureau.

If this joint operation has achieved a lot, then the second law enforcement team controlled by the military region will also rotate over and learn from the three teams.

Although it is not conspicuous on the surface, it is actually the JA036 incident that has attracted national attention. Not only the provincial government, but also the Jiangnan Military Region is paying attention to the actions of the Public Security Bureau and the third law enforcement team.

This time, the first team came with them to practice. After all, this is a rare opportunity, especially after Gao Jingfei led the team to come out safely for the second time, this foggy world is a rare place in the world that is relatively safe and can be studied. foggy world.

If the joint team this time still comes out safely, then the third team will be joined by experts from the military region and the provincial government.

These are things that Gao Jingfei doesn't know about. Even if he does, he won't care. After all, he was just a little consultant who was responsible for leading the team and going to the dungeon to cut leeks.

Soon the leaders of the two teams had agreed on an action plan.

In fact, there is nothing to discuss. The first team is here to study and learn from the experience, so naturally they have to obey the leadership of the third team.

What's more, Gao Jingkun is also the deputy director of the special operations department. Although the real power is only on the side of the third team, he is also the leader of the first law enforcement team. Discipline obeys the arrangement of Deputy Director Gao, doesn't it?

Fortunately, Gao Jingkun is not the kind of domineering person who suddenly rises to the top, and he has not suppressed the third team and others too much. Of course, it is normal to favor his own people.

For example, the opening of the spiritual eye was not intended to be known to the first team from the beginning.

Gao Jingfei invented the secret of opening the spiritual eye. So far, even the guards have kept it a secret, and naturally they have to keep it from the first team. Even though they used to have a good relationship with Lao Yang, but now the two sides are hiding it. A competitive relationship, so some places have to guard against them.

More importantly, this is the unique benefit of their third law enforcement team. Even their own people have not fully enjoyed it, so naturally they can't be generous to outsiders.

Therefore, after entering the foggy world, the tasks of attracting monsters were all assigned to the three teams, which made everyone in the first team feel a little embarrassed, and felt that Gao Jingkun, the leader, was quite good, and even handed over the hard tasks to their own people. , let their team follow in vain to mix experience and credit.

Under this misunderstanding, the eyes from the first team to the third team, especially Gao Jingkun, the deputy director, were much kinder, and the relationship between the two sides became much more harmonious for a while.

This also made the official from the provincial government who was planning to support the first team secretly nodded, thinking to himself: Comrade Gao Jingkun is still very conscious and knows that the overall situation is the priority.

On the contrary, several people in the third team who understood the problem secretly laughed in their hearts. Of course, they wouldn't make it clear, that would not benefit them at all.

Only a fool would do this kind of detrimental thing.

So under this harmonious atmosphere, a total of fourteen people from the two law enforcement teams tied a string of safety ropes and entered the fog like a long snake.

In fact, for the third law enforcement team to let a half-old child lead the way, there are still some points in the first team, but they were backed up by a word from Lao Yang.

If you are also superhumans and have the ability to lead everyone safely in and out of the fog, then I will let you lead the team

Naturally, they don't have this ability, not even the little Taoist priests in the team whose advisors are also superhumans.

After entering the fog, everyone else lost their perception of the outside world and could only move forward step by step under the leadership of Gao Jingfei.

This should be the last time he brushed the dungeon before returning to school, so Gao Jingfei felt that he should take this opportunity to earn more energy and squeeze the leeks inside. He thought that as long as the roots didn't stop, the leeks would soon grow back and let him do it again. harvest.

Therefore, he did not immediately lead the team through the fog, but made a few laps in the fog. Anyway, in the fog, others had no sense of time and direction, as if it were endless, so they could only follow him and walk forward.

When he felt that the divine particles reached 100 points again, Gao Jingfei closed his hands contentedly, no longer circled around, and directly led the team through the fog.

After seeing the sun again, the six members of the third law enforcement team did not feel much. After all, they had experienced it many times, but the first law enforcement team had a feeling like the next day, mixed with happiness.

This was the first time they had entered the world behind the mist so easily and safely.

In the previous three missions, every time I entered the fog, I was a little nervous, and I risked death to enter it.

Because if you are not careful, someone will get lost in the endless fog and can't find it again. This is also the experience that the military has exchanged for life before.

Due to the early military response to the fog incident, one-third of the people who were sent out and could not be returned were lost in the round-trip fog. Even if the safety rope was tied, complete safety could not be guaranteed.

Therefore, for others outside the third law enforcement team, the fog itself is a more terrifying threat than the world behind the fog and the monsters in it, and this threat is still unsolvable. Unseen threats are often more terrifying than visible monsters.

So they couldn't help but turn their back on their previous attitude, and looked at Gao Jingfei, a high school student, with admiration.

In this regard, for Gao Jingfei, who has golden fingers and can ignore the effect of fog, the fog is a blessing for him.

If possible, he didn't mind spending ten days and a half in the fog.

When the fog appears, there are only two possibilities. Either the monsters inside are quickly eliminated, and then the fog dissipates, which means the invasion of this other world has failed; erosion.

Now that there is an odd number like Gao Jingfei, Xia Guofang has the possibility of using the misty world other than the two results.

Chapter 82: Mysterious Secrets

When the first team members were relieved, Gao Jingkun stood up and said:

I reiterate once again, everyone should follow the content I warned before entering, obey the instructions and do not act blindly, and do not move around in the face of fear so as not to threaten others, and the most important point is not to get close to the water

Most of the members of the first team are also elites mobilized from the special forces and other law enforcement agencies. Of course, they understand the importance of obeying commands during the mission, so they all do it together.

Gao Jingkun nodded with satisfaction, and then let the two teams march towards the destination in a parallel queue, while Guo Shihong, the deputy of the third team, was responsible for explaining the specific environment in this foggy world.

According to our several explorations, the place behind this fog has a diameter of about five kilometers. No matter how far it is, it will be a fog. We dare not enter the exploration and can only return from the original road, otherwise we are afraid that we will not be able to return to modern times. world

The terrain here is not complicated. It is similar to the typical old-time mountain villages in the Lingnan area. The village is built on the mountain, with a water pool and a stream as the water source.

The whole village was not at all angry, not even a single insect could be seen, and we went along the mountain road behind the village, where the water pool was the source of all the weirdness. We will pass there in a while, everyone should be careful when the time comes, don't approach the pool, and don't stare at it, because your spirit may not be able to withstand the strange impact there, and it will be eroded and infected by its power.

These words made the members of the first team tremble in their hearts, and they were more cautious to keep up with the teammates of the three teams next to them, daring not to get lost in the slightest.

The two advisors walking in the middle of the line were not on guard like the rest of the law enforcement team, so they got together to talk.

There is a lot of yin in here, but unfortunately I don’t come from the mysterious yin lineage, and I’m not a ghost cultivator. Otherwise, this place is a treasure!

Gao Jingfei said with a smile:

When you see that thing later, you'll know it's just a pediatric department!

The little Taoist didn't believe it, he just smiled, then tapped his thigh and said:

You don't know, my legs are almost broken these days

Although Gao Jingfei was complaining when he saw the little Taoist priest, his tone was filled with joy.

So he replied with a bit of envy:

The harvest is also very good, right?

Zhang Jingsheng said proudly:

Suffering is a bit bitter, but it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. After three missions, two times I entered the back of the fog, and I was nourished by spiritual qi. My practice has also improved a lot. In a short time, I can enter the realm of successful qi refining and break through the innate. Hopeful!

Gao Jingfei really envied the other party, because the little Taoist priest could follow a team to run around the province. If he did this, he would naturally be able to earn more divine particles, so he didn't need to point at a sheep here in JA036 and lick it repeatedly.

I didn't see the hair in this foggy world being a little bald, hasn't it recovered yet?

Before I went down the mountain, Master said that this time the vision of heaven and earth is a world of great competition, and it is also an opportunity for the rise of our middle-earth Xuanmen. This time, we must not let foreign practitioners take the lead. The shame of my Daxia practice world

Hearing the heavy meaning of the little Taoist priest's tone, Gao Jingfei also turned serious.

I am a beginner in my own cultivation, and my elders who practiced in my family died early, so I don’t know anything about it. Could it be that my Xia Guoxuanmen’s cultivation world is much weaker than foreign countries?

Hearing the words, the little Taoist explained to him:

It's not the curse that Da Qingguo planted after he entered the world.

After saying that, Jin He spoke with disdain, obviously he was very disdainful of the last feudal dynasty of the Xia Kingdom.

How to say?

Gao Jingfei asked curiously, he really didn't know anything about the situation of Shixuanmen's cultivation world. I had always thought that Xuanmen was just an existence in a novel.

When I finally meet a real practitioner, I naturally have to ask to understand.

My Middle-earth Shenzhou has always been the most prosperous place for cultivation in the world, and there are no great powers in those barbarian and barbaric places. Only in Tianzhu, Persia and Nile there have been saints who were born and created a prosperous world of cultivation. However, they all withered away early, and there is still the inheritance of ancient civilizations, which is only our Xia Kingdom. The monks and monks in the small country of the idle Zuoer dare not come to offend the Tianwei of my Middle-earth practice world.

Gao Jingfei knew that the little Taoist priest was talking about ancient civilizations such as the Tianzhu subcontinent, the two river basins of Persia, and the ancient Nile kingdom of the Black Continent. They are all ancient civilizations in which myths and legends are at their peak, and secular technology surpasses the times. It's just that now only the Xia family of these ancient civilizations are left, and the others are annihilated in history.

It is a pity that the Ming Dynasty was destroyed by natural and man-made disasters. After the disaster of Jiashen, aliens came to dominate the Central Plains. Except for some leading parties from Buddhism, most of our Xuanmen cultivation world still rejects aliens ruling the world, but in practice Most people don't like to participate in the secular dynasty replacement battle, so as not to provoke a backlash from luck.

In addition, since the end of the Ming Dynasty, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has further declined, and the cost of cultivation is increasing, but the progress is getting slower and slower. Understand the changes in the world.

On the contrary, there are several cultivators participating in the fight against Houjin's cultivation forces. Among them, the Wudang sect, which is connected with the fortune of Daming, is headed. Although the Longhushan, Maoshan and Longmen sects did not come forward, they also supported them behind the scenes. It is a pity that the general situation cannot be reversed. Although they supported the Daming court and the anti-Qing forces of all parties, they all insisted that they would all be wiped out within a few decades. Only a few anti-Qing forces were transferred overseas, and the others were wiped out one by one.

After the fact, the world was firmly established, and Houjin regarded me and other Xuanmen as firearms that could threaten their existence. While suppressing firearms and Han armies, tampering with books and castrating the blood of Han people, he also began to fully surrender my Middle Earth Xuanmen. All sects, that catastrophe was called the Xuanmen catastrophe, and I don’t know how many inheritances of my generation were cut off by slaughter.

As a result, when the Westerners used cannons to open the door and the missionaries invaded, our Xia kingdom could only encourage the maintenance of the mountain gates in the Central Plains and other places, and the coastal area was completely reduced to a religious development area for aliens. The world is so withered, isn't it the scourge of Houjin that year?

Gao Jingfei felt a little uncomfortable when he heard the words. The blood debts and the oppression and humiliation by foreign powers that he had seen in the history textbooks made them modern young people very disgusted with the backward and ignorant feudal dynasty of Houjin. He stepped into the world of practice again and became a practitioner. Natural things hurt him, and he was further dissatisfied with Houjin.

So he asked: Haven't our huge Xuanmen cultivation world been able to resist Houjin's slaughter?

Zhang Jingsheng sneered when he heard the words, and then said:

Of course not. Although he seems to be stable in the country, even in the touted Kang and Qian prosperous times, there are still many people who are about to starve to death. My Xuanmen factions may not be able to be like the Taiping Road in the Han Dynasty. It is easy to provoke a rebellion, but to find some trouble for these vicious and ferocious post-Golden dignitaries, it is still easy to get revenge.

With the support of the Xuanmen factions behind the scenes, several sectarian forces were brought to power. The White Lotus Sect, which was brewing during the Qianlong period, continued to the Jiaqing period, followed by the Tianli Sect, the God-worshiping Sect in the south, and the Northern Sect. There was a twist, and then there were Yihequan and red light photos! This made the post-Golden dignitaries always tired of coping, and the follow-up killings of the Xuanmen factions came to an end.

It should be said that although these folk sectarians are unpopular sectarians, they are very good at deceiving people and raising flags to rebel. While taking revenge on Houjin, they can also be regarded as finding some way of life for those poor people, rather than starving to death and being oppressed. And death, on the contrary, is not as good as making Houjin, who can eat a few meals and die happily.

Gao Jingfei nodded when he heard the words. Although he did not agree with the behavior of letting those poor people die, he also understood that it was not entirely driven by the Xuanmen sect behind him.

Because in the feudal era, the common people would have the courage to rebel unless they really could not survive and were about to starve to death. Otherwise, the people of Xia have been the most hard-working and tolerant nation since ancient times. The hype will not want to rebel against the imperial court.

It can be seen how harsh Houjin's oppression of the common people was at that time.

Between Kang and Gan, the common people could barely eat bran and swallow vegetables, plus there was a group of Eight Banners troops whose fighting power had not fallen, the common people were still calm.

But at the end of the Qianlong period, when they were very happy, they couldn't even eat sweet potatoes and wild vegetables. Only then could folk sects such as the White Lotus Religion and the God-worship Religion agitate and develop like a snowball. rebel.

Chapter 83: Mythical creature? Ghost King? Zhang Jingsheng's surprise

The world behind the fog is actually not very spacious, and the two of them were talking, and everyone had already arrived at the water pool.

In fact, this journey only took a few minutes, Gao Jingfei learned a lot of the inside story of the world's Xuanmen cultivation world from Zhang Jingsheng's mouth.

At this moment, the little Taoist priest stared in the direction of the water pool with wide eyes, opened his mouth wide in surprise, and said in a rare foul language:

This, this has become a ghost, right?

Although he has not yet practiced magical powers such as opening the eyes of the sky, but with the keenness of the practitioner, he instinctively feels that this beautiful green lake on the outside hides a terrifying danger like the abyss and underworld.

Not only him, but the other seven people in the first team also felt this way to some extent. This is obviously a very beautiful clear water pool, but it gave them a shuddering feeling of instinctual fear.

Then Zhang Jingsheng and the others saw the strange cheongsam figure rising slowly from the pool, staring at their group with vicious and resentful eyes.

Can you show up in public? Zhang Jingsheng exclaimed again.

This is not the kind of weird spirit phenomenon that mortals can't see, but that ghost is directly displayed in front of everyone, which is enough to prove that its terrifying degree is definitely far beyond ordinary ghosts.

After looking at the pair of scarlet rays of light for a moment, I suddenly felt the strong pressure brought by the strange figure. The little Taoist quickly turned his head to avoid his sight, and couldn't help but stuttered, and then he reacted and said:

This thing, even if it is not a ghost king, it is not much different, right?

Although they had all seen the case file before they came, and knew the existence of this strange figure, they knew that they knew that the immersive situation was completely different from what they saw on the case file!

However, the little Taoist is worthy of being a descendant of the Xuanmen Taoism. He is more resistant to this spiritual level than others. The people in the first team broke free from that fear, took a deep breath and said:

call! Xiaofei, you can actually kill this thing's clone twice, it's amazing

He looked at Gao Jingfei with some admiration in his eyes.

Gao Jingfei shook his head and said: Although this thing is weird, it seems to be a kind of rule-level existence, but it should not have reached the level of the legendary ghost king, after all, it has always been not very smart!

It seemed that he sensed that Gao Jingfei was speaking ill of it, and the strange figure suddenly raised his head and roared silently in his direction. Gao Jingfei responded with a bright middle finger.

The seven people in the team who were watching were stunned.

Good guy, even if it's not the ghost king, it's almost the same, Xiaofei, you are really kind!

This time, Zhang Jingsheng was really impressed by his new friend, and he fell in admiration.

Although he grew up in a new society and had never met a ghost since he was a child, Zhang Jingsheng was able to understand how terrifying the ghost king was from the notes of the seniors in the sect.

That is a terrifying existence that can reverse Yin and Yang, and turn a fertile land into a ghost in the daytime.

Only the real person who has proved the primordial spirit can overcome the ghost king in terms of strength, but the real person of Yuanshen is also called human immortal in Xuanmen, that is, the human immortal among the five immortals of heaven, earth, god, human, and ghost.

That is the immortal that has disappeared after the Song and Yuan Dynasties. According to the last accurate record of the immortals among the various Taoist sects, it is the ancestor of the Wudang sect and the master of the Neidan sect who was named the true emperor by several generations of emperors of the Ming Dynasty. , The founder of Taijiquan, known as the living god Sanfeng Zhenren.

It is said that this old immortal is already a first-class true immortal whose Yuanshen has survived the calamity of thunder and fire and has become pure yang. Of course, there are also legends that Xuan Xuanzi was disintegrated into an immortal. But in any case, this is a mysterious expert who has coerced an era.

In addition to the Yuanshen Renxian who has survived the calamity of wind and fire, the subordinate yin gods and real people may be able to go out of their bodies and travel to the North Sea and live in Cangwu at dusk, but against the last ghost king, I am afraid It is also difficult to obtain benefits.

What's more, after the end of the Ming Dynasty, their Xuanmen cultivation world experienced many disasters, and even the yin gods were rare. After the Republic of China, the yin gods disappeared, such as Li Shuwen, the swordsman of Wudang, and Li Jinglin, the swordsman of Wudang. Just a congenital cultivator, he has become a figure like an Optimus Prime in the cultivation world of the Xia Kingdom.

In the ancient times, the congenital cultivators were nothing more than entry-level disciples who had completed refining and transforming qi in various mountain gates.

In fact, most of those congenital cultivators at that time were martial cultivators. After all, in the age of the end of the law, the spiritual energy was declining, and the way of heaven was easier, so Dao and Fa were not allowed to be manifested. Start with the martial arts kung fu.

Let's go, although it's not near the water, that thing can't really invade our consciousness, but after watching too much, even strong-willed people can be affected by negative forces. We go to the downstream side, where the main force of this thing cannot radiate past, and it is much easier to deal with its clone than here.

Gao Jingfei's words interrupted everyone's emotions. Seeing that everyone had recovered, he led the way to the downstream stream first.

Yes, let's go!

Gao Jingkun has a half peach wood sword to protect himself. He already has an internal cultivation base. He has undergone baptism of opening his spiritual eyes twice, and has faced the cursed clone invasion of this strange figure, so he already has a certain degree of resistance to this thing. This level of seeing each other across the river still can't affect him, so Zhang Jingsheng was the second to react.

The frightened first team and the third team, who had two experiences, were still terrified of this strange figure, and after hearing this, they hurriedly followed Gao Jingfei's figure.

The two teams circled from the path to the area of the stream and shoal. Sure enough, although the place still felt depressing, it was much more relaxed than the place where the contrasting Bishuitan was located.

The members of the third team glanced at each other, and the most anxious Shang Siyang stepped forward and said to Gao Jingkun:

Captain, shall we begin?

Gao Jingkun nodded and gave an order to Gao Jingfei.

In his eyes, Gao Jingfei, who was originally a bear child, has become more mature after an accidental awakening. Although he is still a bit naive and unreliable at times, he has never pulled his hips off the chain in the face of major events. .

Gao Jingfei was already familiar with the arrangement. The two of them pulled Shang Siyang, who was wearing a safety rope, and then let him hold the lit exorcism incense. Although this kind of copycat could not resist the avatar of the strange figure, it was able to stop it to some extent. One or two, fight for a ray of life for mortals.

Because this was the first time that Shang Siyang had carried out this kind of monster-inducing behavior, in order to seek insurance, he also asked for half of the peach wood sword from his eldest brother and inserted it into Shang Siyang's collar.

Among the crowd, only Zhang Jingsheng saw the unusualness of this exorcism incense. I saw that his nose moved, and he smelled a spicy smell with a slightly spicy smell. After careful identification, he analyzed the familiar tastes such as realgar and pepper on the spot.

As a Daoist disciple, it is natural to often play with some medicinal materials for alchemy and medicine. When going out to the mountains, you will also wear some sachets and incense pills to repel insects and ward off evil spirits. Among them, realgar and the like are used as the main medicine.

Xiaofei, what's your name? It seems to work well!

Gao Jingfei explained with a smile: This is the exorcism incense handed down by my family. It is better to deal with the things in it than nothing, but it also has some dispelling effects on low-level monsters and ghosts. I have given the recipe to the above. It will also be used there.

Hearing this, Zhang Jingsheng immediately gave Gao Jingfei a thumbs up, admiring his generosity.

Because this kind of secret recipe may not be of great value, but it is a secret that is not shared by various families. It can be said that it is very rare to give it to the government as easily as Gao Jingfei.

The other members of the team were very surprised when they heard the words. If this exorcism incense is really useful to the monsters behind the misty world, then they will have an extra layer of protection for their missions in the future!

So looking at Gao Jingfei, the boy's eyes became softer.

Originally, the impression that the third team was led by such a young man seemed very unreliable, and the impression was greatly changed.

Chapter 84 The Magic Talisman in Reality

go, bro

After everything was ready, Gao Jingfei waved his hand to let go.

This kind of behavior of attracting monsters is like walking a tightrope in the sky, and no omission is allowed, so he is very serious and responsible for the inspection work beforehand.

Okay, look at me!

Shang Siyang didn't seem to know the fear. If he grabbed the toy, he would take the rope excitedly and walk towards the stream in front of the stream in the smoke of the exorcism incense.

The people in the next team were all watching from the sidelines. For the third team's behavior of using players to attract strange things, they had seen it in the case file. The first thought in everyone's mind was whether it was a bit disregarding the safety of their teammates. What's the matter, some disregard for human life?

After discussion, they still believe that this kind of behavior is inadvisable and too dangerous.

However, the members of the third team not only did not dislike doing this, but they all seemed eager to try, which made everyone in the first team a little unclear.

Could it be that everyone in the three teams is really so conscious that they are willing to sacrifice their lives?

Although the shoal of the stream is not as terrifying as the Bishuitan, it is still not a good place. The strange figure that seems to be illusory has long appeared, waiting for the prey to come to the door in the water.

Shang Siyang, who came to the edge of the shoal, glanced warily, adhering to the taboos of his teammates, especially his friend Qin Linming, he stopped looking at the strange figure, but lowered his head and tapped the stream with his toes. Then he took a few steps back decisively.

When the shoes were soaked by the stream, an incomparably cold and dark force suddenly invaded his body. For a time, the darkness and terror in front of him, one leg was bone-chilling, unable to move.

Fortunately, his chest suddenly became hot at this time, and a fiery warm current came out, which helped him resist the invasion of the fearful darkness, and then he felt a strong pull on his waist, and his whole body flew backwards.

Although Shang Siyang, who was pulled back, was almost unconscious and fell into a spiritual confrontation with the dark power, he still held the lit cottage exorcism incense tightly in his hand.

While Shang Siyang was being pulled back here by his teammates, Gao Jingfei had already held the prepared statue of Guan Gong in his hands, and shouted violently at Shang Siyang's forehead who was being held up by the two.

Then everyone seemed to hear the neighing of a fierce horse and the sound of a blade breaking through the sky. The red aura of the idol flashed, and it immediately shone on Shang Siyang, whose eyes were closed.

This is a psychic statue

Zhang Jingsheng couldn't help exclaiming when he saw this scene.

It is also a rare treasure in the spiritual world that this kind of god statue, which has developed spirituality after years of incense sacrifices, can be used to suppress evil spirits and protect the safety of the family. Unexpectedly, Gao Jingfei had such a spiritual statue here, and he carried it with him and used it here.

I saw that after the divine light passed, a black smoke was expelled from Shang Siyang's seven orifices. At this time, Gao Jingkun, who was ready, was already holding the three yin thorns.

When everyone waited for a reaction, there was only a shrill scream in their ears, and everything was settled.

This

Most of the people in the first team saw such a neat and tidy behavior of attracting and killing monsters for the first time, and it was the strange figure that made them terrifying.

All of them were stunned on the spot.

Even Zhang Jingsheng, a disciple of the Xuanmen, was rather dumbfounded, and the behavior of the third team simply refreshed his three views.

Involuntarily muttered:

Can you still play like that?

The people in the first team did not stop because of this. After Shang Siyang opened his eyes, he immediately changed to the second teammate to carry out the same monster-inducing action.

Are you not afraid?

A team member behind Lao Yang couldn't help but ask Jia Yanliang who was beside him.

Even if Jia Yanliang is not familiar with these people, he has dealt with them several times, so he can talk to everyone.

Hearing this, he turned around and smiled at the man and said:

Of course I'm afraid, but I won't be afraid if I come a few times!

These words suddenly choked the members of the team.

Such a straightforward answer left them beyond doubt.

On the other hand, when Zhang Jingsheng saw Shang Siyang woke up, he looked around and looked happy, and couldn't help but have some thoughts in his heart.

However, although the little Taoist saw something, he didn't reveal it. After all, this was the third team's own secret.

Although he joined the First Law Enforcement Team, he was an outsider, not like Gao Jingfei and Gao Jingkun who were brothers and could quickly integrate into the team, so he was smart and rarely bothered.

He joined the special affairs bureau and entered the dangerous foggy world. On the one hand, the sect sent him to serve the country, and on the other hand, it was not because of the changes in the world to speed up his cultivation.

The next step is that except for Gao Jingfei, the remaining six members of the three teams have each performed a strange act of attracting monsters, and everyone can see with the naked eye that the strange figure clones over the stream are also angry again and again, more and more Gloomy and illusory.

At this time, Zhang Jingsheng suddenly came forward and said to Gao Jingfei:

Let me try it too?

Gao Jingfei was stunned when he heard the words, and then saw the smile in the eyes of the little Taoist priest, and immediately understood that this person from the mysterious door was probably seeing something, so he turned his eyes to the elder brother.

Gao Jingkun looked at Zhang Jingsheng, then at Gao Jingfei, thinking about the pros and cons, and finally nodded to Gao Jingfei.

It is rare for my younger brother to meet a friend who can talk to each other, and this person is also a supernatural person recruited by the government. He is from a local Taoist sect, and it will be beneficial for them to have more relationships in the future. Anyway, they all came here today, and they just happened to be a little tired.

Seeing the eldest brother agree, Gao Jingfei is also happy to let his new friends get some benefits, and in his opinion, since Zhang Jingsheng has not made things clear, it means that his mouth is still very strict, and he will not disclose such things as opening spiritual eyes to him. A team over there.

Okay, but Brother Sheng, you have to be careful, don't let that guy's power break your defenses, or you'll be in trouble.

As he spoke, he planned to hand Zhang Jingsheng half the peach wood sword and exorcism incense for self-defense.

Who knew that Zhang Jingsheng raised his hand and refused:

No, I also have protection.

As he spoke, he took out a magic talisman from his satchel, chanted a spell, and stuck it on his forehead.

It's just a fluffy piece of talisman paper, but it can absorb the forehead like glue is applied without falling off, and everyone who sees it is amazed.

But looking at that classic scene like a zombie movie, Gao Jingfei felt a little weird and couldn't help but want to laugh.

The talisman technique, which once failed, also began to show its miraculousness after the abnormal event occurred.

Although Zhang Jingsheng's sect Qingjinguan Taoism was passed down from the Qingwei faction, he naturally cultivated the Qingwei faction's housekeeping skills, Lei Fa. But the Qingwei faction is also a branch of the Fulu faction after all, and the art of Fulu is naturally a good housekeeping skill.

Just because of the changes in the world, it is difficult for spells to manifest themselves. In the past, there were only some small tricks such as soothing charms and meditation spells in the Daomen. Moreover, the spells and spells aimed at the human spirit still have a little effect. It is the psychological factor of self-hypnosis.

In just half a year, there is still a magical amulet that can purify the mind, and even fire flames and exert heavy pressure.

This obviously proves that the ancient power of cultivation is beginning to fully recover. Maybe in a few years, there will be people in the fairy family who call the wind and call for the rain and flee the flesh!

campus horror

Chapter 85 School Days

It has been three days since Gao Jingfei left the police dormitory and returned to campus.

Because the school is located in a satellite city of Jinling, there is no way to rush back to Jinling City every day, and naturally, he cannot practice cultivation and sacrifice psychic paper figurines. Therefore, these days, apart from practicing the first six sets of Reckless Strength training methods in the morning and evening In addition, most of the time is spent on the cultivation of internal strength and spiritual power.

Needless to say, the internal skills are naturally the five poisonous magic skills after the magic reform, and the cultivation of spiritual power is a green-level spiritual practice method that he has drawn by lottery after returning from the third instance of the dungeon.

There are only two kinds of cultivation that only need to sit still, not even stick to posture, and will not be noticed by the students.

It was finally Friday, when Gao Jingfei got up early in the morning with a hint of excitement, practiced the Mangniu Jin routine, and briefly scrubbed in the bathroom, only to see a roommate in the dormitory wake up and brush his teeth.

Phineas, Nick is so energetic.

Roommate Li Zhigang, who still had a toothbrush in his mouth, was full of foam and greeted Gao Jingfei vaguely. Touching his belly, he was very envious of Gao Jingfei's strong muscles.

Gao Jingfei smiled at him full of energy and said:

Going to bed early and getting up early is good. I'll go to the cafeteria later. Shall we go together?

Now, wait for me!

Li Zhigang spit out toothpaste foam, gargled his mouth in a hurry, and simply washed his face with tap water before returning to the dormitory with Gao Jingfei.

At this time, the other two roommates were still in bed. One of them stayed up all night to read a novel again, and couldn't even wake up at all. Although the other was awake, he still didn't want to get up.

Seeing that the two were getting dressed and leaving, this guy hurriedly called out:

Brother Fei, Xiaogang, I won't go to the self-study early, help me bring back a bun in the cafeteria.

OK!

Gao Jingfei watched this guy fall asleep with his head covered and shook his head helplessly.

This guy's name is Li Qi. Wang Wenli, another roommate who stayed up late to read novels, is the second representative of the poor students in the class. Let it be self-defeating.

Gao Jingfei used to envy them for such a dashing life, but he despised their lack of progress.

It's just that I am a scumbag myself, and my hard work is not enough for the middle and lower grades, so I can only mix with these students on weekdays, not to mention that their school dormitories are generally arranged according to their grades. It can be said that there are four people in a room. No one is a good student, even Li Zhigang with the best grades will only reach the middle level of the class.

But this is youth!

Everyone has their own pursuits, and Gao Jingfei will not interfere with their behavior.

In fact, after returning to school, when he saw these familiar faces again, he couldn't help but feel as if he had passed away, and felt a little strange.

This feeling has not dissipated even three days have passed. The fundamental reason is that he is destined to be completely different from the 99% of the ordinary students in the school.

The reason why there are still less than one percent is because among the more than 2,000 students in this high school, maybe one or two will accidentally awaken supernatural abilities in this world wave that seems to be reviving the spiritual energy in the near future. , or there is a situation such as a fortuitous encounter and a practice, Gao Jingfei thinks it is not impossible.

After all, they are high school students, and this is one of the most common protagonists in the novel!

After showing his amazing food intake in the cafeteria, Gao Jingkun came to the classroom with his roommate, Li Zhigang, who was also a classmate, and integrated into the morning self-study without causing any commotion.

While others were doing exam papers, exercises, and reciting ancient texts, Gao Jingfei opened a book of high school physics formulas and started reading.

Before returning to school, he dungeon in the fog event, but he harvested a bunch of leeks fiercely.

How ruthless is it?

Almost cut off the shadowy avatar of the cheongsam in the shoal of the stream.

In Gao Jingfei's view, there is still a trace of shadow left, and that thing is probably seriously damaged. Even the surrounding fog has withdrawn hundreds of meters at once, and the boundary of the ruins of Chongli Village can be faintly seen.

If it wasn't for the fear of weakening the strange figure too much, I'm afraid the government would doubt whether he had the ability to destroy that thing, and then he would not lose this good piece of leeks again. He was determined to do more. Harvest hundreds of Divine Particles.

In addition to what he collected in the process of entering and exiting the fog, he also gained a total of 312 divine particles in that action, which was the biggest gain after he opened the golden finger.

Needless to say, Gao Jingfei must have performed a green triple draw right away, and he didn't save the remaining 12 points, and then he drew a white bottle.

Leaving aside the three green Beyonder items for the time being, the white bottle unexpectedly pulled out an item that surprised him.

NZT-48, from the never-ending world, is a miraculous drug that can develop the potential of the brain and improve the efficiency of the brain, but it has great side effects.

When Gao Jingfei saw the small pill in the transparent bag, surprise appeared on his face.

He had seen this thing in a parallel world movie, and he had envied the protagonist for having such an adventure, developing his brain, and turning from a nerd to an upstart rich man in the upper class in one fell swoop, and even ran for the President of the United States.

And although he only has a small pill, when used at certain critical moments such as the college entrance examination, it also has the effect of turning corruption into magic.

Although there is only one, it can only last for one day, but as long as I take it in the exams where my grades are poor, I will be able to answer the questions that I did not understand through the calculation and analysis of the super brain. ?

Wouldn't it be possible to make a comeback at that time, so that my chances of being admitted to Jinling University are almost guaranteed?

Thinking to himself, Gao Jingfei was also very alert, fortunately he only drew one NZT-48.

Because of the side effects and addiction of this thing, he was afraid that the amount he had drawn would be difficult to control. In the end, like those addicts, he fell into the abyss of despair and could not extricate himself. After all, reality is not a novel, and he is not sure. The level of science in the modern world is capable of working out an improved version of this thing.

Since the college entrance examination has a great grasp, Gao Jingfei will also focus more on the cultivation. Usually, he basically copes with the past in class. He just memorizes Chinese, history, politics, foreign language and other liberal arts, which account for most of the recitation, and then It's just a few science formulas and sets of questions to read more, don't try to remember, just have an impression, and you can naturally recall after taking NZT-48.

The reason for this is because this world is somewhat different from the Xia Guo college entrance examination in the parallel world. On the first day, the examinations are usually Chinese in the morning and history in the afternoon.

The next day was math in the morning and physics in the afternoon.

On the third day, there are comprehensive liberal arts subjects including politics and foreign language electives in the morning, and comprehensive science subjects including chemistry and biology and geography in the afternoon.

Gao Jingfei's weakest subjects were concentrated on the second day, which gave him the best chance to take NZT-48.

Although he is a sports student, like an art student, he is classified as a liberal arts student in the college entrance examination. The exam is a liberal arts exam paper, and the content of the science part is simpler than that of a science student. That said, it's still a big problem.

Now you only need to rely on plug-ins and take medicine before the next day's exam, and you can make the two mountains of mathematics and physics a smooth road.

Gao Jingfei felt that with NZT-48, the two subjects had a perfect score of 120. He was confident that he could at least reach 80 points in each subject. Based on his usual comprehensive scores in several liberal arts and science subjects, it would definitely be a good idea to break through the normal undergraduate line. With a pinch in hand, it is even possible to sprint to the key line!

Coupled with his excellent physical examination results, the success rate of being admitted to the Art College of Jinling University is definitely 80% or even more than 90%.

Even if he fails to be admitted to Jinling University due to some unexpected factors, then based on his grades, he can also fill in the top two sports colleges in the province for his second choice, and the admission records are also over 90%.

One is the sports college of a major university second only to Jinling University, and the other is the professional sports college ranked first in the province. They are both good schools where his achievements were unattainable, and they also have a good way to go.

Thinking like this, he couldn't help grinning, and he couldn't help showing a smirk on his face.

Watching this scene, the head teacher, who inspected the early self-study, couldn't help shaking his head secretly, thinking that this is another student who gave up on himself. She sees many such students every year. Forget it, there are less than 70 days before the college entrance examination, let them fend for themselves.

Chapter 86 Chakra Practice Manual

After finally waiting until the weekend, the senior year of high school still only has one day off on Saturday, and we have to go back to school on Sunday afternoon to report. Some teachers even proposed to cancel the Saturday vacation, leaving only half a day on Sunday for students to deal with things other than their studies.

However, this proposal was rejected by the school leaders, because it is an online society now, and their school is not a small kingdom that is closed and self-governed like ten years ago. Even if it treats students too harshly for their own good, it will be criticized by the society.

What's more, the third year of high school is always the most tense time, and the school is always afraid that any student can't bear the pressure and will collapse, causing the school a big trouble that is difficult to handle.

This is not impossible, but there are many examples in the news every year.

After all, the current students' psychological quality seems to be more and more fragile. Suffering a little setback will be infinitely magnified.

What's more, students are a group of young and emotional people. Even in the past era, there were not many people who jumped into the river and hanged themselves in the school.

Because they can’t stay at home for a long time without the back and forth drive, many students choose to stay at school on weekends for one day off, and only those who live nearby will choose to go home for one night.

This is also the daily life of Xia Guo students, especially those schools with closed management.

And Gao Jingfei has been unable to sit still since the afternoon, wishing to fly to Jinling City twenty kilometers away.

I managed to make it to the last class in the afternoon, and ended up catching up with the teacher's detention. Of course, except for the scumbags who are not interested in learning, those good students would like the teacher to stay in the classroom to talk more.

But it was hard for a student like Gao Jingfei who was in a hurry or was a scumbag.

After finally finishing the class, looking at the teacher's unfinished look, some students couldn't wait for a moment to run outside the classroom.

This made the conscientious teacher on the podium shook his head, but he was immediately surrounded by several students asking questions.

Gao Jingfei went back to the dormitory and simply packed his things, but he didn't bring anything, just a backpack and a few happy clothes.

Some important items are either stored in the altar space of the heavens, or they are placed in the apartment of the eldest brother.

See you on Sunday!

Because Gao Jingfei used to like to play football, he was considered to be the small group in the class who was good at sports, so he could get along well among boys, especially among scumbags.

In addition, Xusui Nineteen is one year older than most of his classmates, so many boys like to call him Fei Ge.

See you on Sunday!

Gao Jingfei greeted his roommate and walked out of the campus gate. Looking back at the electric gate like barbed wire, Gao Jingfei felt like he was out of the cage.

It took Gao Jingfei 40 minutes to return to downtown Jinling by taking the intercity rail, which is the ground express rail, and then making a few subway stops, and got off at the station of the Public Security Bureau.

At this time, the elder brothers Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong were already waiting for him at the subway entrance.

Brother, Brother Guo, you want to kill me

Gao Jingfei rushed over as soon as he got out of the car and said exaggeratedly.

Gao Jingkun naturally knew his younger brother, so he couldn't help joking:

Miss us? I think you, little monkey, want to be free, and you are suffocating in school, right?

When Gao Jingfei heard the words, he complained:

In fact, I don't have any problem if I don't go to school. I already have full confidence in the college entrance examination. Unfortunately, you didn't give me leave.

Gao Jingkun frowned and said:

What leave? I don't know your grade yet? Let me go to school honestly. If there is a case in the Special Affairs Bureau, I will naturally pick you up as soon as possible. Your most important task now is the college entrance examination, you know?

Oh!

Gao Jingfei, who had been trained, could only temporarily retire. Obviously, his eldest brother had no choice in not going to school, and it was even more impossible for his parents.

Seeing Gao Jingfei being taught a lesson, Guo Shihong couldn't help snickering aside. The three got into the car and returned to the police dormitory without any nonsense.

When the four of them sat down in the living room of Gao Jingkun's apartment and saw that the three of them were in much better mental state than before he left, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but ask with a smile:

Brother, Brother Guo, Brother Hu, it seems that I am not here for a few days, you are not slacking off!

Gao Jingkun couldn't help laughing when he heard the words:

You kid, if you think we are you, then you know how to cheat and play tricks. Guo Zi and I are not only infuriating, but we are about to become a little bit in the past two days. You have to work hard and don’t get caught up by us. .

Gao Jingfei smiled and did not speak. He not only cultivated internal strength and arrogance without being lazy, but also practiced a spiritual cultivation method. In terms of cultivation alone, he was confident that his eldest brother and several others could not catch up with himself, who was hard-working and cheating. .

This green-level Beyonder path cultivation method is one of the three green Beyonder items he extracted after leaving the fog of Chongli Village.

Chakra Training Manual, from Naruto World, the revised version of Genin training for graduates of Konoha Village Ninja School in the Land of Fire.

This training manual contains basic training methods for chakra refining and application, such as climbing trees, treading water and basic knots, using shuriken and so on.

In the parallel world, although he has not read Naruto, one of the three famous comics of migrant workers, he has seen some introductions and articles on the Internet. He roughly knows that this is a manga with ninja and ninjutsu as the main force. The supernatural world and its basic worldview setting.

He believes that if the supernatural power level of the Naruto world is divided according to the rules of fantasy, it is at least the world of demons. After all, there are divine trees, the Otsutsuki clan and the immortals of the six paths, and there are three holy places. There are also immortal evil spirits and death gods. It's no problem to be divided into the Demon World.

Although this chakra training manual is only for training students who have just graduated, Gao Jingfei was greatly surprised after reading the content of the training.

The so-called chakra is actually a name derived from an energy in the chakra cultivation system of Tianzhu.

According to the manual, the composition of chakra is the combination of spiritual energy and physical energy, and the special power generated by the combination of physical energy and spiritual energy absorbed from the 130 trillion cells of the human body.

However, according to Gao Jingfei's memory, there may be an additional energy. If one cultivates the world's unique magic, there is still a natural energy in the chakra.

Natural energy and the like are ignored for the time being. Gao Jingfei has focused on the practice of refining chakra and spiritual energy in this manual, which has always been his shortcoming.

After three days of groping and cultivation, Gao Jingfei discovered that the weak spiritual power in his body, which was born from visualizing the Five Spiritual Diagrams, had grown more than three times.

However, in the process of refining chakra, the power he extracted from his body was eventually absorbed by the infuriating circulation just formed in his body, which strengthened his lungs and infuriated, and did not form the so-called chakra energy at all. .

Without chakra, of course the ninjutsu in the manual cannot be practiced. Then Gao Jingfei thought, I wonder if it's okay to replace the energy of chakra with infuriating energy?

Gao Jingfei tried to replace Chakra with True Qi. He tested it in the secluded woods on the campus and found that the training of climbing trees and treading water can be used to replace Chakra with True Qi.

It really can!

That's right, it was speculated before that infuriating energy is actually the product of the combination of the energy of the body and the spirit, and Chakra is also extracted from the body and the spirit. The similarity between the two did not surprise him.

And it's totally fine to use zhenqi to play flying knives and flying cards according to the hidden weapon method in the manual, but he doesn't seem to be able to use this thing, because zhenqi seems to be unable to cast ninjutsu as a substitute for chakra.

In addition to exercising finger flexibility and hand speed, there should be no other role.

Gao Jingfei originally only regarded the practice of Jieyin as a relaxation exercise after practice. As a result, after a few times of Jieyin exercise in his spare time, he found that his flying knife and flying card were more accurate and stable, while swordsmanship The hand holding the sword is also stronger, and the progress is much faster than the previous practice.

Is there still such a benefit in cultivating the seal?

So Gao Jingfei, who had discovered it, became more serious these days.

Chapter 87: The Shadow Servant Charm

Chakra belongs to the energy extracted from the mind and body. In Gao Jingfei's memory of Hokage, it seems that there are also families and ninjas who specialize in spiritual practice of Chakra.

He felt that it would be good for him to focus on the part of refining spiritual power, which solved the problem of the lack of spiritual power in the Five Poisons.

After learning to refine spiritual power into spiritual power, Gao Jingfei also spontaneously mastered spiritual vision, which allowed him to observe most of the existences at the spiritual level, such as spiritual bodies or dead souls, but there was no chance for him to test it yet.

Because he has also observed the real world, but has not found any signs of spiritual bodies. In some places with lights or electromagnetic radiation, you can see some gorgeous aurora-like scenes. Obviously, these beings that can be seen in spiritual vision can naturally also be touched by spiritual bodies.

When he has good things, he is not stingy to share them with everyone.

I saw him take out a box of playing cards from his pocket, and then his fingers pulled out three cards at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye.

Brush brush!

There are three playing cards on the opposite wall.

The three present were all surprised.

Xiaofei, where did you learn this trick? This is the flying card in God of Gamblers, so handsome!

Gao Jingfei didn't expect that the one who is most interested in his flying skills here is the witty and steady Guo Shihong.

He couldn't help laughing and said: Brother Guo, you are still a fan of the God of Gamblers!

Guo Shihong said without denying:

Of course, my favorite when I was a child was the God of Gamblers series. Don't you think Gao Ming is handsome?

This world also has the God of Gamblers series and its derivative films, and it is more popular than the parallel world in Gao Jingfei's memory. The God of Gamblers series alone has developed seven feature films in a row, from the late 1980s to the recent 2017, although The later two episodes were a little stretched, and there were also some problems with casting, but that did not prevent fans from spending money to support the theater. .

Many people say that if it is released in the past two years, I am afraid this number will double.

Compared with Gao Jingfei's memory, the world's multi-billion box office seems to be a little less, but the development of the entertainment field in this world is like this, and the exchange rate of Xia coins is also higher than that of the soft sister coins in the parallel world, which is similar to the United States. The US dollar is about 3 to 1, and the gold pound of Brittany is about 4.5 to 1.

This is because the Xia Kingdom in this world is more powerful, and the international situation it faces is better. Therefore, it opened the market as early as the 1950s and diverted the economic dividends of the post-war Eastern island countries. With the huge Xia Kingdom The economic volume of China has always been the first in Asia. Even if the island country has the support of the United States, it can only be the second largest year round.

Looking at Guo Shihong's excited face, Gao Jingfei felt as if he had met Colson, a fan of Team Rice. The situation between the two was somewhat similar.

Why, brother Guo, do you really want to learn?

Guo Shihong looked at him eagerly and said:

May I?

Of course, I'm showing you this technique for everyone to learn. This is a new exercise technique that I have mastered. As long as you cultivate true qi, everyone can practice it.

With that said, Gao Jingfei took out several training methods about Chakra that he had copied in school, such as tree climbing, treading water, throwing hidden weapons, and the use of Shunjutsu, all of which he confirmed that he could use infuriating energy to replace Chakra. part.

Of course, there is also the practice of knot printing.

The reason for not taking out the original is of course not easy to explain the origin. Although the big brother and the others have never cared about the origin of these exercises and props.

According to Gao Jingfei's idea, after the big brother and the others have learned these methods, they are basically not afraid of small monsters like ordinary goblins and goblins unless there are too many. Equipment like this, with one piece of equipment in hand, will be able to defeat even the enemies of ordinary spirits and ghosts.

Throwing the eldest brother and the Guo brothers in the living room to study new cultivation methods, Gao Jingfei walked into the bedroom with great anticipation.

Seeing that the incense case altar inside was still untouched as before he left, and there was still fresh soot left on it. Obviously, the elder brother has been helping him with incense every day these days.

Looking at the golden Saint Seiya paper figurine with a hint of spirituality in his eyes on the incense case, a metal pendant appeared in Gao Jingfei's hand, and his eyes flashed and he said:

I don't know if this will work?

The spiritual power gathered in his hand, Gao Jingfei pointed at the pendant, and said a strange syllable, and then the metal pendant in his hand, which was in the shape of an abstract human, flashed a clear light.

Suddenly, an invisible shadow condensed and formed in front of Gao Jingfei.

This shadow has a human shape in appearance, but no facial features can be seen, and the whole body seems to be composed of a dark shadow.

This is another magic weapon or magic equipment in the green triple draw he had drawn before, the Shadow Servant Charm.

This brass-like pendant is engraved with a spell rune, which is a constant variant of the 1st-level conjuration spell invisible servant, which can summon a servant composed of shadow energy to serve the master.

The charm opened from this green bottle is a magical creation from the world of Faerun. It is a world that Gao Jingfei does not know in the memory of the two worlds. From the information revealed by the altar of the heavens, we can see that it should be a magical world. .

Gao Jingfei felt that after the shadow man appeared, a faint and ignorant but somewhat cordial consciousness was connected to his heart.

As soon as he thought about it, the shadow immediately moved in place.

Go and light the candles!

Then he saw Shadow follow his idea, picked up the lighter on the bedside table, and lit the pair of candles on the incense case.

Although the shadow seems to be insubstantial, it can pick up a lighter and light it like a living person.

Is this the Shadow Servant summoned by the 1st level spell Shadow Servant?

After a simple experiment, Gao Jingfei came to the conclusion that the intelligence of the Shadow Servant is just like the artificial intelligence of a primary human. In terms of single spirituality, it is not as good as a kitten and a dog, but it is indeed a creature with basic thinking ability.

Although he can't speak, he can understand some simple commands of the master, and can also perform simple actions such as housework, tea and water, etc., but he can't act as an assistant for precise experiments.

In addition, shadow servants can also hide in the shadows, and can even be completely invisible in the dark. Although they can only pick up items weighing up to 5 pounds, which weighs more than four and a half pounds, a single needle can kill people. Not to mention five pounds or more than four kilograms of items, with the invisible ability of the shadow servant, if there are some dangerous items such as dagger poison hidden in the body, it can completely play the role of an assassin for mortals.

All of a sudden, someone has done laundry, dishes, floors, and windows at home.

Gao Jingfei looked at the semi-finished psychic paper figurine on the incense case and said with a smile:

Hey, I don't know if the Shadow Servant can replace the ghost spirit body as the paper man's spirit? Aludeba, don't worry, I'll make you live!

Having said that, Gao Jingfei ordered the shadow servant to attach himself to the golden saint, and he saw the shadow servant turn into a shadow and merged into the psychic paper figurine like nothing.

The integration of shadow servants greatly increased the spirituality of the Golden Saint Seiya paper figurine, and the shadows under the light seemed to come alive.

Seeing this scene, Gao Jingfei didn't feel terrified at all.

It seems that the two are perfectly integrated, and there is no conflict.

After inspecting the paper figurine, he found no problem. Gao Jingkun lit the three-pillar incense and began to cast spells on the Aldiba paper figurine on the incense case.

Taiwei Emperor, guarding the spirits of the pill house, creating armor, exorcising evil spirits and helping the righteous, yang and cloth body, returning to the Yellow Court, Tianfu Dili, shocking swordsmen

Chapter 88: Aludhiba

After hurriedly completing a ritual of psychic paper figurines in the bedroom of the apartment, Gao Jingfei was ready to go home and could not stop at Jinling.

Fortunately, Guo Shihu thoughtfully prepared a portable figure storage box for him in advance, which was specially used to carry figure dolls. He put Arudiba in a small suitcase more than one foot long and carried it on the back strap. The paper maker was a little tired, but he was very excited to say goodbye to the Guo brothers.

I got into the car of my eldest brother Gao Jingkun and went all the way back to his home in Guquan Village, Tangshan Town.

Tangshan Town is a small town under the jurisdiction of Jinling's satellite city, which focuses on agriculture and tourism. It is named after the Tangshan Hot Spring Tourist Scenic Area. There are seven administrative villages, three of which are close to the mountains.

Guquan Village is one of them. It is located at the foot of Yangshan Mountain in the western section of Tangshan. It was named because there was an ancient spring in the village. However, during the Republic of China, an earthquake gave this mouth a name given by Zhu Di, the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty. The ancient spring was exhausted, and the name of the village has continued since then, but the ancient spring is no longer there.

So far, only some elderly people occasionally talk about the spring, although they have only tasted the spring water of the ancient spring when they were young, and they can't remember the taste at all.

When I got home, it was already past eight o'clock at night, and the lights were still on in the yard of Gao's house who got the news.

As soon as the car stopped at the gate, and before the brothers got out of the car, two couples ran out to welcome them into the house. Apparently it was a movement outside the door.

Looking at the familiar environment, Gao Jingfei felt an inexplicable feeling of peace of mind.

Although his home is in the countryside, it must be incomparable to those well-decorated houses in the city, but this is where he grew up. Even the weeds on the walls, the spider webs and the swallow's nests under the eaves are a little visible. Be kind.

Mom, haven't you and Dad eaten yet?

Looking at the covered food on the table, Gao Jingfei asked moved in his heart.

Dong Aiwan unpacked her son's backpack and suitcase with a smile and replied:

I put a few biscuits in the afternoon, just waiting for you to come back and eat together.

Gao Wenbin also watched his son jumping around, and he didn't seem to have any sequelae. He let go of his burdened heart and said:

Your mother killed and stewed the chicken at noon, and also put half a root of old ginseng, just to nourish your body.

Mom you are the best!

Gao Jingfei held his mother coquettishly, and the fusion of the two souls made him more eager and valued for family affection. In the eyes of adults, this is sensible.

The other uncles and nephews smiled and watched the interaction between the mother and son, but Dong Aiwan glared at her husband.

Xiao Kun has been here for a long time, why are you still standing there stupidly?

Only then did Gao Wenbin grin and say: Right, listen to your aunt, let's have dinner.

Gao Jingkun said with a smile, "It's all the family's aunt who is polite to me, but I've been greedy for my aunt's cooking for a long time!

The meal was very happy, and Gao Wenbin rarely allowed his son to hold the wine glass at the table.

The four of them clinked glasses and all happily filled a small glass.

This is the rice wine brewed by the villagers. It has a low degree of concentration and a sweet taste. It is more popular than those blended white wines.

Gao Wenbin, who put down the wine glass as the head of the family, looked at his son's youth and sighed with a tender face:

Xiaofei really grew up and became sensible.

Dong Aiwan said proudly: Then don't look at whose son? Not to mention Jinling, how many people in this village and towns can compete for one million a year when they are under 20 years old?

Before the eldest brother told his parents about Gao Jingfei's money making, Gao Wenbin and his wife were naturally surprised and frightened.

Fortunately, Gao Jingkun, a prudent nephew who has always been stable, testified, and also brought out his identity as the security bureau of the Public Security Bureau, so Gao Wenbin didn't leave his household chores and ran over in a hurry, but he also wanted this million in advance transaction funds. Directly ask Gao Jingkun to deposit in the bank on a regular basis, lest his son suddenly become rich and become a profligate prodigal.

However, Gao Jingfei actually thought very clearly. He directly transferred 800,000 of the 1 million to his father's account, left 100,000 yuan for pocket money and cultivation expenses, and the other 100,000 was to invest in Guo Shihu's business. use.

On the phone, he heard his son explain to himself in a methodical manner how to use the million, Gao Wenbin at the time couldn't help but sigh that his son had grown up.

With Gao Jingkun persuading again, the money issue will be revealed.

But for a few days after the 800,000 was in hand, Gao Wenbin didn't move.

The couple planned to save the money in the bank when their son came back, and save it for his son to buy a house in Jinling city in the future. After all, the housing price in Jinling is very touching for them in rural areas.

In the future, when my son graduates and gets married, he also needs a house that can be seen, right? Could it be that if you marry a daughter-in-law in the city, you have to let the family live with you in a rural compound?

Speaking of one million, Gao Jingfei also said at this time:

Mom and Dad, you haven't saved the 800,000 yuan on a regular basis, have you? If I tell you, don't save it, first renovate the house, add a few household appliances, and then repair a bathroom, so as not to have to boil water for bathing, run down the house and get cold. In addition, the toilet can also be repaired in the house. Didn't our village build a sewer and septic tank the year before last?

Dong Aiwan was very moved when she heard the words, but she looked at her husband's face and said nothing.

Gao Wenbin glared at his son and said:

If you have money, you can’t spend it lavishly. You have to go to college, and you won’t be able to live at home for a few days. The two of us have been here for so many years, and it’s useless to ask for that.

Hearing this, Gao Jingfei smiled bitterly and glanced at his elder brother Gao Jingkun. Gao Jingkun also understood that the second uncle was used to having a hard life since he was a child. Just like his father, he rarely had that kind of need for enjoyment.

So help to persuade:

Second Uncle, if you don’t think about yourself, you should also think about Second Aunt. In fact, it doesn’t cost tens of thousands of dollars to repair a bathroom. If you buy cement and other things yourself, you should invite a mason master from the town to come over. million.

After listening to his nephew, Gao Wenbin looked at his daughter-in-law with a longing expression on his face. Then he eased a little and asked his nephew:

Really less than 20,000 yuan?

Gao Jingkun said sternly:

If you are in the city, you may not be able to get down, but the labor cost is low in the village and town, and it is really not much use to repair a small bathroom.

Seeing that his father seemed to be a little loose, Gao Jingfei quickly said:

Dad, Mom! Although I am still a student, I am also an on-the-job consultant in a serious government unit. I have thousands of yuan in wages and subsidies every month, which I can't spend at all.

And this million is only in the early stage. It will be available every year in the future. You can rest assured and enjoy it. In the future, the greenhouse at home will not have to be so hard. Dad, you don’t have to work hard every day to get up in the middle of the night to deliver vegetables. If you can’t be free, just plant some Just eat what you like at home.

Gao Wenbin immediately raised his face.

How does that work? Can't run out of flowers? How can the money be spent? Don't think that you can eat and be lazy if you have a few money, if you don't work, you will be useless if you are idle! This money is still saved for emergencies. Usually, your tuition fees and household expenses still depend on the few acres of greenhouses at home.

Gao Jingfei felt a little helpless. He had no choice but to look at his eldest brother and said:

Dad, let me tell you the truth. Brother, he may not have explained it to you clearly. The reason why I was able to be hired by the government as a consultant is not because of how smart I am, but because I have learned a skill that is different from ordinary people.

Before this matter came, he discussed with Gao Jingkun, and felt that he could give his parents the truth. After all, his parents are not the kind of people with big mouths, and there are relatives who have joined the special affairs bureau. As a family member, the bureau also allows them to have a certain right to know.

What's the matter?

Sure enough, this topic caught the attention of the Gao family and the couple. They didn't understand why their son, who had not graduated from high school, was hired by the government as a consultant for no reason, and the director of the public security bureau even called the home to express condolences. once.

However, because of the confidentiality regulations that Gao Jingkun said before, and that his eldest brother Gao Wenxian also knew about it, Gao Wenbin thought that this matter involved internal affairs of the government, so he didn't ask special questions, so as not to cause trouble for his son and nephew.

Gao Jingfei knew that if he didn't show it to his parents again, his father who was empty-handed would not believe it, so he stood up and picked up the small suitcase that was on the side, opened the buckle and stood on the table.

The three of them watched Gao Jingfei's movements curiously.

I saw him say:

Come out! arudiba

Chapter 89 Proposal to repair the house

Then there was a scene on the table that made the three of them stunned.

The lid of the upright suitcase was pushed open from the inside like a door, and then a shining golden paper figure came out with a helmet and armor under the lamp tube.

This this

The Gao couple were speechless in shock.

Gao Jingkun stood up with surprise on his face and asked:

Xiaofei, have you succeeded?

Gao Jingfei smiled and nodded and replied:

That's right, I succeeded, Arudiba, show your grandma and grandma!

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a smile on the face of the little man in golden armor, clasped his fists towards Gao Wenbin and his wife, and bowed deeply.

He brought Aldiba back with this in mind, and of course there was a reason for the successful sacrifice just now.

This, this is impossible! Xiaofei, what kind of god are you asking for?

As a rural woman, Dong Aiwan obviously has her own understanding of this situation, thinking that this is the kind of magic that invites gods and immortals in folklore, and hurriedly stood up and said to avoid the ceremony.

Gao Jingfei smiled to comfort his mother and said:

Mom, don't be afraid, this is a psychic paper figurine created by myself using magic rituals. It is my protector. I'm just like his father, and he doesn't have much thinking ability, and his IQ is about the same as a child. Cats and dogs are the same, so you don't have to worry about anything, he is also a member of our family!

After hearing this, Dong Aiwan quickly patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.

On the other side, Gao Wenbin, whose body was stiff and his fists clenched tightly, also quietly relaxed, and the one who slapped his son in the face was a scolding.

Where did your kid learn all these crazy things? Almost scared your mom, you know?

What are you doing so loudly? Don't scare your son and, and this

However, Dong Aiwan is obviously more accepting of these superstitions than her husband. After she calmed down, she pulled her son curiously and asked:

Xiaofei, what is the name of your paper figure, Di, is it similar to those spirit officials enshrined on Maoshan Mountain and the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals recruited by Daoist Daoist?

Gao Jingfei didn't expect his mother to guess the details of the paper figurine at once.

Mom, have you seen the Heavenly Soldiers?

I've never seen the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, but when I went to offer incense before, I heard from the old Taoists and even offered incense to Grandpa Lingguan! When I was a child, your grandfather also loved to tell these myths. After all, my hometown is in Danyang, not far from Maoshan, and I also have some friendship with the Taoist priests on the mountains near my hometown.

After listening to his mother's words, Gao Jingfei vaguely remembered that the grandfather's family lived in a village and town under Danyang County not far to the west, and it was only about half an hour's drive from where Maoshan was.

Because Maoshan spans Danyang Prefecture and Changzhou Prefecture, it is very convenient for people from these two areas to go to Maoshan, and the folk religious atmosphere is also very strong.

When I was young, my mother and my grandfather did take them to the temples in Maoshan and Zuojin to worship the gods.

It's just that he was still a few years old at that time, and after he went to primary school, he had no chance to go again. So not impressed with that.

So he explained: My paper figurine is indeed the method used by Daomen masters to invite the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to sacrifice and refine the Dharma protectors, but it is still relatively low-level and needs to continue to be sacrificed to be called that kind of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.

The beliefs of thousands of years cannot be rejected by decades of materialist education in modern times, so people like Dong Aiwan who came from the roots of Maoshan are basically in their thirties and above.

Even young students, although they are more skeptical and may not believe it, they will avoid it a bit.

When Dong Aiwan heard what her son said, she immediately said happily:

It turns out that my son has also become a fairy! It should have inherited my genes. After all, our family has lived under Maoshan for generations, and it is easy to be born with immortality.

Gao Wenbin lives in the north, and the traditional folk customs are much weaker than those in the Jiangnan region. In addition, he was born in the army. He has always sneered at these things of Shinto.

However, after all, his wife is devout and honest, and Taoism is a belief that conforms to the traditional beliefs and customs of the people of the Xia Kingdom, and is not as extreme as those outsiders do, so Gao Wenbin is not disgusted.

He asked his son:

Xiaofei, is this your ability to be hired by the government as a consultant?

Gao Jingfei nodded to his father and said:

Yes, of course, this is only one of my abilities, I also have other aspects such as martial arts, such as this!

As he said that, he took out a playing card from his pocket, and in the blink of an eye, with a flick of his finger, the card was embedded on the white wall opposite the main room.

This old-fashioned stucco wall can only be seen in some old houses in rural areas. Most of the houses built after the early 2000s are wallpaper or latex paint.

Because of the age, the paint and putty have become loose due to humidity. Not only did the playing cards stick into the wall by an inch, but also a piece of wall covering the size of a copper coin fell off.

Is this a hidden weapon?

Gao Wenbin was surprised, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart, because martial arts or something was very attractive to a middle-aged man from the army.

But seeing the damaged wall, the thought of being diligent and thrifty and housekeeping came up again, and turned around and reprimanded his son:

You kid, you want to show us the flying cards, and I don't know how to find other targets. Look at this wall, you have to repair it?

Gao Jingfei smiled shyly and said, "Dad, look at this wall in our house, it hasn't been repaired in 1989, and it's almost rotten. Why don't we repair it together with the bathroom and toilet."

Gao Jingkun also blew the wind and said:

That's right, Uncle. You can see that most of the other families in the village built their houses a few years ago, and a dozen others have built small western-style buildings. Now that Xiaofei can make money, you and your aunt should also enjoy the happiness of your children and grandchildren!

Gao Wenbin was still rubbing his chin and thinking about whether to repair the house. As a virtuous helper to the head of the family, Dong Aiwan, who usually takes care of small things, heard Gao Jingkun's words and had an association in her heart. She immediately slapped the table and scared three men. Jump.

Xiu, let's repair this old house well, and let Aunt Li and the sixth sister-in-law have a look. Our Gao family is also going to be prosperous.

It is rare to see his mother so bold, Gao Jingfei knows that this is because the rural women with three aunts and six wives in the village usually like to talk about the right and wrong of other people's families, but his own father is an outsider who came here later, and he has an upright personality and does not like to talk to him. The temperament of people arguing, although not being bullied in major matters, but in trivial matters, my mother has been a little angry over the years, but she can only hold it in her heart.

This time, with this million excuses, he must be proud of himself.

Gao Jingfei originally wanted to be filial to his parents, so he naturally supported his mother even more.

That's right, Mom is right. I have not heard much of the gossip of the women in the village as a junior. Our family has been keeping a low profile for so many years, it's time to show the strength of my Gao family! By the way, let your mother vent your anger, and let those who chew their tongues be envious!

Dong Aiwan immediately hugged her eldest son and kissed her on the head.

Really my good son!

Then she turned around and scolded her husband:

Gao Wenbin, tell me about you, I have been married to you for so many years, and I have been ostracized by this village since I returned home. I think I, Dong Aiwan, was at home in the first 20 years, although I could not say that I was the eldest daughter, it was also my father's love and mother's love, brother. We all take care of you, but you are not spared by those mother-in-laws. If you don’t repair this house today, I will go back to my parents’ house to serve my parents.

As for you, huh, the old lady won't serve you anymore

Chapter 90 Dad wants to practice martial arts too

The so-called wealth and honor do not return to their hometowns are like walking in brocade clothes at night, and Gao Jingfei also does not want his parents to live in an old and damp old house all the time.

He is well aware of his mother's family status at home, and his father and uncle are both virtuous. The good thing is to be diligent and thrifty, and the bad thing is to be a little stingy. Of course, it's just being stingy with yourself, living frugally, and helping friends and relatives if you can.

If you want to solve the father, you must first talk to the mother.

Because the Dong family is a big family, the grandfather's family has fewer children, only two sons and one daughter, so the mother of the youngest daughter has been favored since she was a child. He has a good temper and a bright personality. He can do all kinds of farm work and housework. He also saves face for his father in front of outsiders.

To be able to marry such a virtuous and beautiful daughter-in-law, as a poor boy who came from the north to work hard, it was too late for my father to love her, so my mother decided what to do at home, as long as it didn't violate the principle, it would be fine. Inseparable from ten can become.

Having figured this out, Gao Jingfei firmly hugged his mother's thigh, feeling that he was no longer afraid of being a die-hard dad.

Sure enough, after listening to his wife's words, Gao Wenbin wilted like an eggplant beaten by Shuang.

He also understands that his daughter-in-law and him have been wronged all these years, but he is stupid and can't quarrel with those women, and then he simply slaps the table and says:

Then fix it. I will go to the town tomorrow to find a clay tile master to ask for the price, and then I will buy the cement sand first.

Gao Jingfei was afraid that his father would be used to saving money, so he finally came up with a simplified version of the decoration plan, which was not as effective as the old dormitory of the last century in their school, so it would be a waste of money, so he prepared to add another fire and said:

Dad, I'll send you a few photos on my phone later, and we'll take care of them. These are all modern and minimalist designs I've been looking for. They look decent and easy to take care of, but don't fix that European style. And the Chinese-style four dislikes come out, not to mention how much money is spent, and it looks awkward as nondescript.

When Gao Wenbin heard that the money was low, he immediately became interested, and said to his son, "Then send me the photo, and then I will find more people to ask.

Then he thought of something, and asked his son and nephew:

Both of you brothers have now become members of the new department. Is it related to Xiaofei's ability to learn these skills?

He was born in the army and worked in an agency for two years. If nothing else, he is still very sensitive to some of the government's measures.

Gao Jingfei looked at his elder brother, meaning to let him explain.

Gao Jingkun did not shirk, and said directly to the second uncle and his wife:

In fact, you may have heard that there is always heavy fog in some news recently. In fact, the world is undergoing an unknown change, and the country does not know whether this change is good or bad. It can only deal with it properly. .

As for what kind of change, in common words, there are signs all over the world. Those things that were once thought to be feudal superstitions are now slowly recovering, so Xiaofei can practice such skills.

Gao Jingkun only selectively revealed some things to the second uncle and his wife, but concealed the dangerous situation of the fog incident, so as not to worry them.

Listening to his nephew, Gao Wenbin needless to say, even Dong Aiwan, a rural woman who only graduated from junior high school, understood the seriousness of the matter, and it was more serious than they thought.

How can this be good?

Dong Aiwan was a little confused for a while, but Gao Wenbin understood it. He patted his daughter-in-law's hand and said:

Don't worry, Xiaowan, the sky is falling and there is a tall man on it, the country will definitely respond. We little people just follow the command, don't worry about it here.

They are all middle-aged people who have experienced the 1970s and 1980s. As soon as she heard the word "country", Dong Aiwan immediately felt at ease. After all, this country has become stronger step by step since the establishment of the country. Whether it is foreign wars or domestic reforms, there is no such thing as yet. let them down.

Knowing the reason, although Gao Wenbin comforted his wife, he couldn't help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart.

So he asked his son a little embarrassed:

Xiaofei, I said, do you think I can practice martial arts?

He has been away for more than 20 years for the military sports boxing taught by the army, and he has not put it down now.

Therefore, Gao Wenbin is in his early forties, and his body is still very strong. Although his face is inevitably a little rough due to years of hard work, the tall and straight body of 183 is very deterrent wherever he stands.

If Gao Jingfei hadn't cultivated Mangniu Jin to complete the realm of leather refining during this time, he would have grown two points taller during the process of tempering his body, and his height was more than an inch shorter than his father's, but now he is only a little closer to catching up.

No problem, Dad, not only can you practice, but even my mother, grandfather, uncle, and uncle have to practice together.

Of course, Gao Jingfei hoped that both his father and mother could follow along in the practice. After all, the spiritual energy will recover in the future. If he has hope of longevity, he does not want his parents and relatives to die early.

As for the issue of age, this aspect is not a problem for Gao Jingfei. First, there are legends of middle-aged and even old people going to the mountains to seek Taoism and becoming immortals. Second, the many plug-ins brought by his golden fingers are not for nothing. Yes, even at the age of Grandpa and the others, they can cultivate True Qi just by taking drugs.

I don't dare to say that I can live forever, but I can definitely do it to prolong my life.

Listening to Gao Jingfei's decisive words, Gao Wenbin didn't care that he had not finished drinking, and immediately pulled his son to see the real kung fu.

He also saw the flying card just now. With his eyesight, of course, he can see that if it is an ordinary person, no one who has worked hard for three or five years can not achieve such strength and accuracy.

And his son was raised by his side. Of course, he knew that his son didn't have the time to practice his flying skills. He had never seen it before, so it must have been a skill he learned recently, so the martial arts he said to his son became more and more serious. Look forward to it.

Gao Jingfei didn't let him down, he walked directly to the wall in the main room, then raised his feet to the wall, and walked up to the wall at a right angle of 90 degrees as if overcoming the gravity, and then stood upside down and went up to the top wall again.

Caused a burst of exclamation from his mother.

What kind of trick is this? Is the gecko roaming the wall?

Gao Jingfei's face darkened when he heard this, the name is so low.

It seems that my father is also a martial arts fan, and at least he has read a few martial arts novels.

However, he patiently explained:

This is a way of using the inner strength true qi. It can climb walls without falling, tread water without sinking, and practice it to the extreme. It can also make a teleportation effect similar to teleportation.

This is good, I want to practice this!

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but smile when he saw his father's coach's expression that I wanted to play basketball. In his memory, it was always the tall and omnipotent father who taught him his skills, but now it's his turn to teach his father.

Gently fell from the roof, and said:

Of course you can, but Dad, you still need to train your qi first, otherwise you won't be able to learn these kung fu.

Then Gao Jingfei told his father about the five-poison magic art and the Mangniu Jin two kinds of body-refinement and foundation-building skills. On the side, Gao Jingkun, who has already mastered the two, interjected from time to time to check for gaps in the places that Gao Jingfei said was not in place.

Gao Wenbin is worthy of being a twenty-year veteran of boxing. He is closer to Mangniujing, an external skill like Mangniujin, and he imitates it after just talking about it once. What surprised Gao Jingfei was that his mother, Dong Aiwan, who was listening next to him, had an expression on his face. If you think about it, you are very interested in the Five Poisons.

Zhang Kou raised several questions, all of which addressed key points.

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but praised in surprise:

Mom, you really have a talent for cultivating the infuriating spirit of the inner family. If you practice your inner strength, it will restore youth and delay aging.

As soon as she heard this, Dong Aiwan became more interested.

Chapter 91 The Shadow Servant Who Contracts Housework

really?

Hearing her son compliment her and talk about the benefits of cultivating internal skills, Dong Aiwan immediately exclaimed in surprise.

That is to let Dad and the others practice, this is a good effort to prolong life!

Then proudly said to her husband:

Let me just say that I am very talented. When I was a child, our group of children liked to meditate and cast spells. Sure enough, my son also inherited my talent, unlike your old Gao family, who can only play kill kill!

This sentence included all the three men present, but Dong Aiwan didn't care, and was still there to rejoice.

Of course, the three men of the Gao family couldn't care about her, so they could only glance at each other helplessly, and then immersed themselves in the world of kung fu.

Gao Jingfei found that his father's talent in external skills was really good, even stronger than his eldest brother and Guo Shihong.

When Gao Jingfei demonstrated and explained it for the third time, Gao Wenbin had basically mastered Mangniu Jin's entry-level stance and the first three skin refining routines.

However, in the aspect of the Five Poisons, Gao Wenbin's performance may not have been as good as his wife's.

Dad, don’t be nervous and go to the horns. In fact, this thing is actually understood by the Taoist principle of cultivating the truth through falsehood. You must think that it is real and there is no conflict in your heart, so that it is easier to cultivate true qi. This is what Mom does very well, you should learn from Mom.

Gao Jingfei was very surprised by the display of his mother's talent.

To this end, through a video connection, Guo Shihu, who is better at teaching, gave his mother a one-on-one online guidance of the revised version of the Five Poisons.

Of course, my father, a poor student, must also follow along.

Gao Jingfei also accompanied his eldest brother to take care of and guide his parents' cultivation.

As for the endgame of dinner and the housework in the house, Gao Jingfei directly recalled the invisible servant from Aldiba's body, which was his best job.

The reason why he chose to take out the shadow servants to work, instead of directly letting Aldiba, who is possessed by the shadow servants, to work, is that Aldiba is too small and inconvenient. Can't cast a spell to transform Al'diba into an adult form.

Second, the Shadow Servant can be invisible at night. Even if others are leaning on the wall to look at it, it is difficult to see the existence of the Shadow Servant, and they will only see the object moving by itself.

At night, Gao Jingfei was sitting in his room in the east wing cultivating infuriating energy, but in the vegetable garden outside the window, there was an invisible figure working hard.

Gao Jingfei woke up from the meditation, and felt more and more in his heart how correct his decision to bring back the shadow servant and the psychic paper figurine was.

When the shadow servants were discussing cultivation, they cleaned the leftovers and pots and pans in the main room, and even the kitchen was kept spotless, some old years in the sanitary corners that could not be cleaned up normally. Dirt is cleaned up.

At night, you can even help your family farm without being seen by outsiders!

Shadow servants are completely tireless. In theory, as long as there is enough energy in the body, they can always act as a perpetual motion machine.

Of course, this is only in theory. In fact, even if the shadow servant can replenish a small amount of free shadow energy at any time in the dark night, it also has its physical limit, and ten hours of work is the limit.

In the daytime, as a shadow creature, it will be unable to move normally due to the lack of energy supplement and the weakening of sunlight, and it can only hide in the shade to resist the erosion of sunlight.

But even so, as long as you work for a few hours every night, it will greatly save the working time of the parents, so that they can be relieved from the heavy manual labor and enjoy the real pastoral joy.

Gao Jingfei now really wants to draw ten more Shadow Servant Charms, or simply master this so-called 1st-level conjuration spell by himself.

Because this thing is so useful!

Urban people often yearn for the rural pastoral style, but they don’t know the hardships of rural people. Even though it is a new countryside now, many people have built new-style small western-style buildings or brick-concrete bungalows in their homes, but they don’t talk about farming. The vegetable plot in the yard is enough to make the city people who have never been in the land feel sore and painful after working for a long time.

Not to mention that people in the city have to clean the house, and the people in the countryside have to clean not only the house but also the yard. The open air is also very dusty. For those who are not diligent, the yard will be cluttered and dirty for a few days.

Especially the old-fashioned blue-brick and stone houses like theirs. Although they are very strong, they are much more troublesome to clean up than small western-style buildings or bungalows.

Therefore, rural people are envious of the residential buildings in the city. Except for the public spaces such as gates and corridors, there are cleaning staff to clean the public spaces. There is no need to go outside the yard to go to the toilet.

Of course, this refers to the ordinary rural environment. Like Huaxi Village, a well-known local tyrant in the country, every family has access to water and water, and it is basically no different from living in a villa.

pity!

Gao Jingfei looked at the shadow servants who were hard-working and hard-working in the invisible state. If the shadow servants were not summoned every time, they were actually randomly extracting shadow energy to create a temporary low-level shadow creature, which means that the shadow servants summoned each time were not the same. He couldn't help but name this thing and keep it as a pet.

However, it is not impossible

Gao Jingfei thought thoughtfully.

Because if the shadow servant does not cancel the spell, theoretically, it can exist until the shadow energy in its body dissipates or is destroyed by external force.

However, as a low-level artificial shadow creature, the shadow servant is still very fragile, and ordinary people can make it lose its combat effectiveness with a bright flashlight.

There is also no guarantee that a shadow servant will always exist.

This is different from the invisible servant of the same spell of the conjuration system. The invisible servant is composed of invisible magical energy and is not afraid of sunlight.

According to information obtained by Gao Jingfei, the Shadow Servant is a variant of the Invisible Servant.

Of course, compared to invisible servants, shadow servants also have an advantage, that is, the summoned shadow servants, as an artificial shadow creature, can be improved and evolved by absorbing shadow energy.

Although the Shadow Servant Talisman is a magical equipment with constant spells, it also has its use restrictions. It can only be activated once every three days, and the holder's magic or spiritual power must be paid, so Gao Jingfei will not cancel the current situation unless it is necessary. This shadow servant was summoned again.

Because after the cancellation, the shadow servant will now disappear, and the previous accumulation will be in vain. The new shadow servant is a blank version of the summon.

Let me give you a name, let's call it Xiaoying!

Gao Jingfei still couldn't help naming the shadow servant.

In fact, the shadow servants attached to the psychic paper figurines are more powerful. The guardians like Aldiba are only more than 30 centimeters tall, but Gao Jingfei secretly tested them at night and found that they were made of paper. Yes, but the more than 100 kilograms of grinding disc Aldiba can be easily moved.

It's a pity that unlike the Shadow Servant, which can be born with invisible ability, and currently cannot change the size of the body, it is not convenient to move around at home, so as not to be discovered by the villagers who come and go, and be frightened!

Chapter 92 Trial Planting Spirit Plants

Before returning home, after discovering that shadow servants can indeed replace the ghost spirit body as the spirit of the psychic paper figurine, Gao Jingfei saved too much of the process of sacrificing the paper figurine, and directly obtained a psychic paper figurine that can be driven. , or the Dharma Protector.

According to the attributes of shadow servants, it can also belong to the existence of ghost spirits, so it is suitable for sacrificing paper figurines.

However, the foundation of the existence of shadow servants is the power of shadow, which is not evil in nature, and long-term contact will not cause yin erosion and other yang damage to living people like ghosts, but it is more suitable for use as a law protector.

This is much better than sacrificing a ghost guard. Apart from the mediocre power, the only disadvantage of the shadow servant is that the IQ is worse than that of the ghost guard, but the IQ is low and there is an IQ. The low benefit, the shadow servant also has the same room for improvement as the ghost spirit body, and the advantage is that it is safe and reliable and will not backfire and betray the master!

This is what Gao Jingfei is particularly concerned about.

Gao Jingfei felt that now that his mana is still weak, this shadow servant is actually more suitable as the spirit of a psychic paper figurine than giving him a ghost spirit body.

Tonight Gao Jingfei ordered the shadowed servant to clean up the vegetable patch in his yard before returning to his room to practice.

It turns out that the cucumbers and eggplants grown by my mother don’t need to be taken care of. In the future, we will not only grow beans and tomatoes and other home-cooked dishes here, but will be reclaimed by the shadow servants. He plans to build a glass sun room on the original vegetable garden. At that time, he will plant the two aura plants, hemostatic grass and rat fruit, which he extracted from the altar of the heavens.

At this moment, Gao Jingfei walked out of the door and saw that the rest of the vegetable field in the yard had been reclaimed.

Because there are more mountains and less land in Guquan Village, when the land was divided, people in the village generally divided a lot of mountains and homesteads, so that the yards of each family generally exceeded 600 to 700 square meters in size, and there were several Mu of mountain private land, of course, this is also the land in the mountains that is not valuable. If it is placed in the countryside on the North China Plain or the Northeast Plain, the land allocated to each household will be much less, and some are less than one mu. .

A quaint bronze kettle was taken from the windowsill. This bronze kettle was not full of turquoise like the bronzes in the museum, but slightly patina in the golden yellow.

In fact, this is the color of normal bronze ware. The bronze ware in people's impression is actually caused by oxidation after a long period of time.

Serious bronze utensils have the same golden color as gold and copper when they are first cast.

This item is nothing else, it is the green extraordinary item that Gao Jingfei extracted last time, a spirit gathering kettle from a certain family in the world of self-cultivation used to water the spiritual field medicine garden.

Gao Jingfei looked at the time, two hours had passed since he returned to his room to practice, and it was 13:00 midnight.

Since he got this water bottle, he has placed it on the windowsill every day to receive the sun and the moon to absorb the external aura, which may be due to the very weak relationship between the external aura. Until today, the whole body emits a hazy milky white light, which should represent the fullness of the water bottle. A pot of spiritual water.

Gao Jingfei couldn't understand the spirit gathering array depicted in this pot, but after he learned spirit vision, he could see that every day there were a series of tiny light spots that were rare, extremely subtle and difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, as inconspicuous as dust. Draws from the air and gathers into this jug.

Combined with the information when he got the Spirit Gathering Kettle, Gao Jingfei of course understood that if there were no surprises, these light spots should be the legendary spiritual energy.

He also tried to touch the light spots with his hands, but found that it was difficult to keep the light spots in his body, and they would soon dissipate.

Only when practicing the Five Poisons Divine Art every day, it seems that some subtle light spots will merge into oneself, but the number is very rare, and the effect is temporarily unknown. Obviously, there must be a special exercise method to capture the spiritual energy and use it.

He also tried Chakra refining, but the effect was not as good as that of the Five Poisons, so he could not help guessing secretly:

Shouldn't this aura be the so-called natural energy in Hokage? So the natural energy cannot be absorbed by ordinary chakra refining because the two are completely conflicting forces?

But obviously no one would come to confirm these problems for him, so he simply didn't think about it, and focused his attention on the newly opened vegetable field by the shadow servant.

Gao Jingfei asked the shadow servant to dig a little soil in the ground, put it into the unused flower pots at home, and then planted hemostatic grass in one of the pots, and buried the pit of the rat fruit in the other.

This is for seedling.

After all, before the sun room is built, if it is planted directly in the ground, if it is trampled by some bear child who comes to visit, it will be a big loss.

It is important to know that the number of guava seeds and hemostatic herbs is limited.

Then he carefully covered the two with soil, took the spirit gathering kettle, poured spirit water into it, and let the spirit water fully wet the soil in the basin, then stopped watering.

In spiritual vision, after the water with stardust-like light spots was poured into the flowerpot, it immediately gathered in two places, one is the root of the haemostatic grass, and the other is the place where the core of the rat fruit is buried. place.

Apparently both of these can absorb the aura in their surroundings. And the hemostatic grass that has absorbed the spiritual energy seems to be visible to the naked eye to support the spirit.

This is a good sign.

Let's see if the two of you can survive! Gao Jingfei nodded and said to himself.

After doing this, seeing that there was nothing else to do at home, he took back the shadow servant and let it continue to attach to Aldiba.

The spiritual body has existed in the paper figurines for a long time, and the paper figurine itself will naturally be contaminated with a part of the spiritual energy. Of course, the time of this change is usually calculated in years. And the Shadow Servant also seems to be able to gain some benefits from his process of sacrificing paper figurines.

So most of the time, Gao Jingfei is ready to let the two merge into one.

Silent all night.

The next morning Gao Jingfei got up to practice boxing, and found that his elder brother Gao Jingkun got up earlier than him.

But think about it, his brother is a strong and healthy adult single man, and the effect of the Shiquan Dabu pill has not been digested. He also drank a bowl of old ginseng chicken soup last night. .

Although Gao Jingkun's daily practice of boxing and qi will consume a part of his essence, qi and blood, he still has enough energy and nowhere to vent. How could he not be energetic?

In particular, the internal cultivation of the Five Poisons Divine Art can also replace a part of sleep, which makes Gao Jingkun sleep for a shorter time every day and wake up early.

Gao Jingfei himself had this kind of trouble, but with the consumption of papermaking and chakra extraction, part of the essence and blood was converted into spiritual power, which saved him from the trouble of being suffocated every morning.

Gao Jingfei saw that the elder brother seemed to be full of energy and had nowhere to vent out and practiced boxing fiercely. In addition to snickering, he found that his parents had always been used to getting up early, but today they both got up late.

It is estimated that the impact on them last night was so great that they couldn't sleep in the middle of the night!

Seeing that his parents hadn't gotten up yet, Gao Jingfei planned to show his hand and took the initiative to go to the kitchen to make a table of breakfast.

That's right, it's just one table, less is not enough, because he and his eldest brother are both big eaters now.

So he saw that there were still a few preserved eggs left at home, and there was still pork frozen in the refrigerator, so he simply cooked a large pot of preserved egg lean meat porridge, adjusted the batter, and spread out more than 20 pieces of green onion the size of a foot wide. Egg pancakes, serve on four large plates.

With ready-made pickles, cold cucumbers, boiled peanuts and other side dishes, the square table at home is full.

When Gao Wenbin and his wife got up, they were surprised to see a large table of breakfast cooked by their son.

Gao Wenbin: Xiaofei, you are really too sensible, but is it enough for such a big table?

Chapter 93 The family's transformation

Gao Wenbin, who is poor in language, just praised his son's growth with satisfaction. For him, it has not been more than 20 days since his son was injured and hospitalized, but he found that his son has grown up and matured overnight.

Gao Jingfei said with a smile: Of course we're done eating, don't you think, brother?

Gao Jingkun nodded heavily when he heard the words.

Although the dinner last night was very rich, but it was a little less, and he didn't get enough to eat.

It seems that the two brothers are going to develop into the big stomach king, or Gao Jingfei is already a big stomach king, but the Guo brothers also practice the same exercises, but their food intake is not as exaggerated as the two of them.

Dong Aiwan even took her son to look left and right and liked it no matter what.

Xiaofei, you have cooked well, so you won't have to worry about getting a wife in the future!

Then there was a rant:

It's strange these days. Every girl can't even cook, and she is not ashamed but proud. If it was in our day, it would be difficult to marry.

It's not that Dong Aiwan thinks of feudalism, that women can hold up half the sky is what they have been taught since childhood. But she simply and naively believed that women should at least be able to do a little housework, and they should not be too spoiled, and rely on their parents and husbands to serve everything, otherwise, they will be indistinguishable from each other, and when their parents and husbands are not around, they will be alone and When you can't order takeout, do you want to be so dirty and starved to death?

Then the family went to the table to enjoy breakfast together. After swallowing the first bite of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, Dong Aiwan immediately praised:

How can your porridge taste better than my mother's?

Then I tried a few others in succession, and praised as I tasted:

And this egg cake, the heat is just right, it's delicious!

The two uncles and nephews over there were devoured and could not even talk, Gao Jingkun even gave his brother a thumbs up. Knowing that my younger brother cooks so well, he would have tried it when he was in the apartment.

Gao Jingfei said humbly to his mother's praise:

I just cook a few home-cooked dishes, which is worse than your mother, and I have to say that I am good at cooking. The master chef in the canteen of the public security bureau is called good craftsmanship. A large pot of dishes can be made into a first-class meal. I still have to learn more!

In fact, he also lived alone in the parallel world for more than ten years, and did not lose his cooking skills. He also worked in the back kitchen of a restaurant, and he simply learned two skills. It is still possible to cook some home-cooked dishes.

If the original Gao Jingfei can fry an egg without frying, it would be good.

After eating, Gao Wenbin walked into the yard habitually, intending to move his muscles and bones, but found that the yard suddenly changed, and immediately turned back and shouted:

Xiaofei, did you do it?

It's okay, what are you doing tossing the vegetable field? It's not time to plant beans and persimmons

Foreign persimmon is the name for tomato in Jinling, which is the same as the name in many places in the north. After all, although tomatoes are Solanaceae plants, they look somewhat similar to red persimmon fruits, and they are also foreign varieties, so they are called foreign persimmons. Foods with a similar origin to this name are still available in Xia Kingdom. Many, such as potato, carrot and watermelon.

Gao Wenbin was a little annoyed when he looked at the vegetable field that had been reclaimed.

Because this part of the yard is just a small vegetable garden at home, the couple's energy is generally concentrated in the greenhouse, and when the vegetable field in the yard is idle, they take time to plant some seedlings, do not take care of them very much, and just let it go. It grows naturally, and it’s time to add a few dishes to the home.

In the past, only some cucumbers and eggplants were planted in the field, and it will be ready to grow beans and tomatoes in another month. If the Jinling area is not generally planted with early-maturing varieties or greenhouse vegetables, beans and tomatoes will not be planted until May or June.

And the two of them are busy in the greenhouse all day long. When the time comes, they will just plant a row or two of seedlings in the yard. His son seems to have a big fight. This is not for the couple. Add trouble?

Hearing his father's shout, Gao Jingfei, who was helping his mother to wash the dishes, knew that this was his newly opened vegetable garden last night and was discovered by his father.

In fact, if it wasn't for the shadow servants to be released during the day, the shadow servants could do all the dishes.

If it weren't for the fact that the villages seldom save the pots and pans in the morning for the afternoon and evening, it would be the practice of lazy and rotten mothers, unless there is no time during the busy farming season.

Otherwise, you can leave it for the night to wait for the shadow servants to clean up together.

Dad, wait a minute, I'll come after I wash these two bowls

After talking back to his father, Gao Jingfei continued to wash the dishes in his hands before wiping the water off his hands, then returned to his east room and took out the two flower pots.

Seeing Gao Jingfei come up with something strange again, the whole family gathered together curiously.

what is this? What kind of vegetable seedling?

Seeing hemostatic grass, although Gao Wenbin didn't recognize it, he thought it was a vegetable seedling.

After all, this thing is very similar in color to coleus or amaranth, green and reddish, and the shape looks like a strawberry at first glance, but the leaves are slightly thicker and much more delicate than strawberry seedlings, and there are no burrs.

Gao Jingfei put down the flower pot and said:

I got a few kinds of spiritual plants before, which are the legendary spirit herbs and fairy medicines, but the effect is not so exaggerated, just low-level spirit plants. This is a hemostatic herb that nourishes blood and treats trauma. There is another rat fruit that I didn't take out in the bag. This time I came back to teach my parents and you martial arts, but also to plant these spirits at home.

I don’t worry about other places, so Dad, you and my mom in the greenhouse and yard will stop growing vegetables and sell them in the future. It’s good to grow some food for home, and the rest of the land will be used to cultivate these kinds of spiritual plants.

This is the only good thing in the world at present. It is estimated that it will be of great use to the country if it is planted. At that time, both economic value and practicality will be more than a hundred times more than that of planting vegetables!

In fact, this is also an excuse for parents to stop working hard. After all, farming has been one of the hardest jobs for the common people since ancient times, second only to the drudgery of labor and tofu making in ancient times.

He couldn't bear his parents to continue to work like this every day. He used to be incapable of it, but now he has the ability to change all this, of course, he has to do his best.

But in addition to this purpose, planting spiritual plants is also the main purpose of his coming home this time.

He couldn't always extract some useful spiritual herbs from the Altar of All Heavens, because so far, he had not extracted the same item.

He didn't know if he would be able to draw it in the future, but useful consumables like hemostatic grass and rat fruit would be best if they could regenerate continuously.

After Gao Jingfei's description, Gao Wenbin and his wife also understood the importance of the contents of these two small flower pots.

Gao Jingkun didn't even think that his younger brother even came up with the legendary herbal medicine.

But thinking of the surprises my brother has brought him these days, I can't help but persuade him:

Second Uncle Xiaofei is right this time. If you can really grow these spirits, not to mention how much contribution you will make to the country, but it will already be of great use to our law enforcement team on the front line, at least generally injured. These drugs can be used to treat and ensure the safety of the team members.

As soon as Dong Aiwan heard that these kinds of crops could heal her injuries, she immediately became interested. After all, his son and nephew were both in the law enforcement team. Although one was a consultant and the other was a leader, he should not go into battle, but usually Those police officers will inevitably get injured when they go out on a mission, not to mention a government agency like the Special Affairs Bureau, which is different at first sight.

So Dong Aiwan pulled her husband and said:

His dad, I think what Xiaofei and Xiaokun said makes sense. There is a total of 10,000 to 20,000 vegetables in the greenhouse. I think that when I finish collecting this crop, I will shovel and plant elixir. I am in charge of collecting vegetables these days. You are in charge of raising the seedlings of the elixir. As for the delivery of vegetables, don't go there. Call them to collect them. The money can't be earned, and we can't hold back the children, right?

Now that his daughter-in-law has made a statement, the head of the family, Gao Wenbin, will of course not object. Seeing him pretending to ponder for a while, he nodded and said:

Well, let's cultivate the seedlings first, and then we will not continue to replant when the vegetables in the greenhouse are all picked. Xiaofei happens to be at home. Help your mother clean up the nursery room. I will contact the vegetable dealer first. They came over there to collect the food, and then went to the town to ask about the decoration.

Although Gao Wenbin is economical, he is not that kind of sloppy character. Now that you have decided, you will take out the style of the army and do things resolutely.

Chapter 94: Stone Lotus Seeds in the Wild World

Because of the son's return, the couple didn't get up early today to collect and deliver food. Now they have a new goal, and they have a huge amount of money on hand. Even if they save like Gao Wenbin, they don't hold on to the difference. , to find someone to come to collect the food will make a few cents more than to deliver it by yourself.

In the past, Gao Wenbin would rather get up in the middle of the night to pick, and then drive his own magic car to deliver it at three or four in the morning, in order to earn the extra 100 yuan after deducting the gas bill.

After all, it is more than 100 yuan at a time, and if you send it ten times a month, that is more than 1,000 yuan.

The two of them operate a greenhouse of more than four acres and carry out rotation of vegetable crops. They earn only tens of thousands of yuan after working hard all year round. If they earn more than 1,000 yuan a month, they will earn more than 10,000 yuan a year.

The farmers in Xia are the best at saving and calculating. They can often spend less and earn more. Even if they work hard, it is worth it.

Seeing that his father was so happy, Gao Jingfei was also happy to give his father a few decoration renderings that he had downloaded, and then sent his elder brother back to work by the way.

Although Gao Jingkun was not on duty today, he had to go to the office for a walk. After all, he, the leader of the third team, had to lead by example.

Drive back now, and you can reach the police station just before eight o'clock.

After sending off the elder brother and father, Gao Jingfei began to clean up the nursery room with Dong Aiwan.

It is said to be a nursery room, but it is actually their Xixia house.

The Gao family's house was also built according to the most common five rooms in the folk, that is, a main room in the middle and an inner room in the back, with a wing room and a lower room on the east and west sides.

There are no elderly people in the Gao family, so the couple naturally lived in the main room behind the main room. The east wing and the lower room were used as the son's room and kitchen respectively, and the west wing was used as a guest room, and they were separated from each other when no one was there. for storage.

The last west room was used as a nursery room by the couple.

Because there had already been a crop of vegetables in the greenhouse before, it would take some time before the next seedling raising. At this time, the mother and son quickly cleaned up the seedling room. Gao Jingfei was mainly responsible for contributing and rushing to finish the work.

Dong Aiwan said with relief and distress at the side:

Son, take it easy, you've only been injured for a few days

Gao Jingfei turned back and said to his mother:

It's okay, Mom, you don't know that I'm in great shape after I practiced, and now I can kill a cow, what kind of work is this?

Now his physical quality is not as good as before. He used True Qi to feed back the cultivation of Mangniu Jin, and added a Shiquan Dabu pill from the world of Ludingji to increase his essence. After completing the tempering body of the skin refining realm, he felt the body It is more substantial and sturdy, and both strength, endurance and speed have improved a lot.

Due to the characteristics of Mangniu Jin, his strength and body hardness have been improved the most, followed by endurance, and the last is speed.

In terms of speed, it is considered a weakness of arrogant strength. After all, this is an external exercise that focuses on body training, but there is a light exercise method of eight-step chasing the cicada to explore the entry, as well as several exercise methods in the Chakra training manual. In terms of speed, This weakness was also made up for by him.

It can be said that the current he is not at the same level as the one ten days ago, and the current he can completely beat the ten himself who had just been exposed to these martial arts before.

After packing up the nursery room, Gao Jingfei thought about digging another small pond in the yard.

It's not that he learned from those middle-aged men, and he gradually became incapable of sex, so he began to transfer his hobbies to pets such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, or collection of antiques.

It was for the last of the three green Beyonder items he had drawn this time, a seed.

This seed is a lotus seed, which is the seed of a plant called Dawang Shilian, and it is also known as Shiwanglian. Since it is a lotus, of course, it must be planted in water, and this king Shilian is no exception.

According to the information on the altar of the heavens, this seed is a low-level spiritual plant that grows in a swamp in the southern border of the desolate universe. The lotus flower and lotus leaf have medicinal value, and can also be used to refine magic tools and knots. The stone lotus seeds are produced, and the body can be washed with the Qi of Xutu and the Qi of Guishui.

He doesn't understand the world of the Wild Mang Universe. In his memory, it seems to be the world in the novel where the parallel world is very popular. From the information, he understands that it is the world of immortal cultivation with immortals and demons.

This is the precious elixir of body-refining martial arts!

Looking at a stony lotus seed in his hand that was as gray as the leftovers of jade, Gao Jingfei sighed with yearning.

Although eating the seeds of the Great King Shilian can speed up the body refining process and increase the physical strength, Gao Jingfei did not eat it immediately, but wondered if it was possible to grow lotus seeds alive.

After all, the difference between a meal and a lifetime meal ticket, although he is not a tiger in the zoo, he also knows the reason.

So he wanted to open a small pond to see if he could grow live stone lotus seeds, and the preciousness of this thing could not be put outside, so his yard was the best choice.

According to the information, Dawang Shilian needs an aquatic environment with heavy earth to grow, and of course the most important thing is to have aura.

His family's village is located at the foot of Yangshan Mountain, and it is not far from Zhongshan Mountain, which has been revered as a sacred mountain since ancient times. The earth should be considered heavy, right?

Thinking like this, Gao Jingfei also felt that it didn't matter, because even if the earth qi was not up to the standard, as long as there was aura, one should be able to grow lotus seeds alive, but at most it would not be as effective as the genuine King Shilian.

Anyway, the yard is big enough. Dig a small lotus pond in the yard, plant this stone king lotus, and raise a few koi in it. This is the mood that a practitioner should have!

Gao Jingfei couldn't help thinking that in ancient times, large families usually opened garden ponds in their yards, and goldfish breeding began at that time.

Find the location of the lotus pond in the yard, and set it at the back of the vegetable garden, that is, two meters away from the east house. When you open the window, you can see the beautiful scenery of the lotus leaves in the fish play. Water vapor infection is definitely the best place.

It happened that there was still a small pile of blue bricks left in the pigsty before the house was repaired. Gao Jingfei used blue bricks to roughly circle the lotus pond on the ground. He was going to release the shadow servant Xiaoying at night and let him dig a small pond. .

When playing with the blue bricks, Gao Jingfei found that the quality of the blue bricks was very good. Although the gray bricks looked a little old, they still sounded as clear as jade chimes when they struck each other, and they were as strong as stones.

This brick was not bought, but was picked up by his father Gao Wenbin in the nearby mountains.

Of course, no masonry will be born in the mountains. The reason why the masonry can be retrieved is because there used to be many residents in this mountain. Some of them were mountain residents who fled to the mountains because of the war, and more were in their early years. The descendants of the craftsmen who quarried stones and opened the monument in Yangshan.

Yangshan was once famous for its stele materials, and it became known to the world because the father and son of Emperor Taizu and Emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty quarried stone and erected steles.

Therefore, the government set up carpenter camps in several quarries in the past. In the previous dynasty, Daming also quarried stones and opened monuments here. Later, mountain villages were formed. After hundreds of years of inheritance, the villages left in the mountains have been Rarely, after the founding of the New Xia Kingdom, the state relocated those mountain villages with inconvenient life to several nearby villages with better terrain, and merged to form several administrative villages in Tangshan Town.

Half of them in Guquan Village also joined at that time.

According to the elders in the village, the last group of villagers who moved out was in the 1980s, so there are many architectural ruins left in the nearby mountains. It turned out that when many villagers needed bricks and tiles to build houses, they would pull them along. The car went into the mountains and went to the old village to pick up some.

Of course, these bricks and tiles that don't need money are very popular with the villagers. After all, they were poor in those days!

In the 1990s, the economic environment gradually improved, and agricultural taxes were gradually reduced. Even rural areas like them benefited, and few people went into the mountains to pull old bricks and tiles back to build houses.

After so many years, the villagers have dug away the easy-to-dig things, and there are not many remaining ones. Either the distance is too far and it is difficult to pull them back, or they are buried in the ground and difficult to dig.

Secondly, if you have the hard work of going into the mountains, it is better to go directly to the town brick factory to buy a batch. The price of red brick and cement is not expensive, and it is more convenient and decent to build a house.

Chapter 95 Snakes, Insects, Rats and Ants

Gao Jingfei's house is different from the new houses built by most villagers. This is an old house with a history of more than 50 years. If we talk about the age of the house materials, it is even older.

When Gao Wenbin settled here and was assigned this house, it was actually the village that gave Gao Wenbin a homestead that had been defunct. The original owner of this house took great care and asked people to use the ruins of the old village in the mountains to select the best materials. built.

Not only the foundation of the main body of the house is a polished big bluestone, but also other bricks and tiles are also good materials.

Yangshan produced stone, and the houses built for those craftsmen and management officials in the early years were all made of the best materials. This kind of material is not easy to come by in the mountains, it must be hard digging and grinding by craftsmen to produce it.

The original owner of this household also took advantage of the early going, grabbed the last batch of good materials, and was willing to pay for help, only to get these bluestone bricks back.

As for the main body and outer walls of the house on the bluestone foundation, they are also made of high-quality blue bricks pulled back from the mountains.

These blue bricks are not the kind of low-quality blue bricks produced by small brick factories, but are carefully fired by ancient craftsmen, adding special materials, and they are almost used to repair city walls. The earliest can be traced back to the previous dynasty. It has not been weathered for more than 100 years, and it is also from the old houses of the former officials in the Craftsman Camp.

If it weren't for the fact that the house was in dilapidated condition before Gao Wenbin took over, and the whole family was dead, the villagers were somewhat taboo, and even children were not allowed to play there, and it would not have been their turn to assign it to an outsider like Gao Wenbin.

Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that the village director at that time had some friendship with Gao Jingfei's grandfather, and invited the village director to have a good drink.

If Gao Wenbin was asked to do this by himself, it would be difficult to get a good result.

When Gao Wenbin was repairing the house, in order to keep it consistent with the original house, he specially invited a few strong laborers from the village to bring him back some bricks and tiles of the same material from the mountain for repairs.

So don't look at Gao Jingfei's house that hasn't been repaired in 1989, and even the walls inside are a little loose, but the main body of the house is still as strong as before, and this old-fashioned house with bluestone and blue bricks is warm in winter and cool in summer, making it easy to live in. It is very comfortable, because Gao Wenbin is a northerner and is used to sleeping on a heated kang. He even built a heated kang when he built the stove at home. In winter, he will not feel the magic attack brought by the weather in the south of the Yangtze River. Burning the kang early is just a matter of making a few more bundles of firewood and buying a few more pieces of coal. You can't let your wife and children freeze along with them.

So the Gao family's house is always warm in winter, at least Gao Jingfei hasn't been cold since he was a child.

The only downside is that it is humid in summer and there are more mosquitoes.

However, this changed when Gao Jingfei returned home this time.

When Gao Wenbin came back, he saw a piece of land surrounded by blue bricks in the yard. He couldn't help pulling his son in surprise and asked:

What's going on here?

Gao Jingfei took out the stone lotus seeds and explained it to his father again.

Hearing that the pond was dug for the purpose of planting elixir, Gao Wenbin put out his anger. If Gao Jingfei dared to be so foolish in the past, he would definitely smoke the kid's ass to bloom. The big deal is to buy an extra seven wolves. Anyway, that thing is cheap.

The hawker who sells belt and panty socks in the market can buy two or even three for fifty yuan.

Gao Jingfei didn't know that he had escaped, so he changed the subject and asked:

By the way, Dad, have you found a decorator?

Gao Wenbin pointed to his magic car and said:

The cement materials have been pulled back, and the old mason master in the town is looking for, and he will come to his home tomorrow to measure.

Gao Jingfei was happy to go to help unload the goods, but Gao Wenbin reached out and stopped his son.

Let's put it in the car first, and put the mess in the house. We will move it when the master comes over tomorrow after measuring the house.

By the way, I also found a few plastic-steel windows and screen doors for doors and windows. After two months, there will be more mosquitoes. Your mother is not used to mosquito coils. Take advantage of this time to repair the house, just buy them all together. !

Gao Jingfei couldn't help applauding his father's enlightenment.

When he mentioned mosquitoes, he remembered several reasons for going home this time, and he thought that there was something he didn't give to his parents, so he hurriedly went back to the room to get a few bamboo incense sticks.

Calling his parents to the main room, he handed over the genuine exorcism incense in the incense stick to his parents.

what is this?

Dong Aiwan asked curiously.

Of course, she knew the incense stick. In the past, these things were used by literati and wealthy ladies to carry incense with them. Jinling was the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties and a place where people gathered. Naturally, these things have been handed down.

However, she couldn't recognize the incense with the thick pinky finger inside. She leaned in front of her nose and smelled it. A spicy and slightly spicy smell suddenly penetrated into her nose, causing her to sneeze twice.

What does it taste like? It's weird

Gao Jingfei opened an incense stick and took out the exorcism incense inside, explaining:

Mom, don't underestimate this thing, it's called exorcism incense, it's a real fairy tale tool to ward off evil spirits, it can ward off evil spirits and exorcism, as long as it is lit, most demons, monsters, ghosts and spirits will retreat ten miles from this smoke.

At this time, the two couples and Gao Jingfei also heard a rustling sound coming from the house.

what happened?

Gao Wenbin looked for the source of the sound in surprise.

I saw a lot of insects suddenly jumped out from the corners and the roof, and the spiders and ants were all mixed together, and they ran out of the house like crazy.

This made Gao Wenbin exclaim:

not good! Is there an earthquake?

However, Gao Jingfei understood the problem and immediately comforted his parents by saying:

It's okay, Dad, this may be the effect of my exorcism incense. This thing can not only ward off evil spirits and exorcism, but also has a great effect on snakes, insects, rats and ants. It doesn't need to be ignited, just keep it at home. I estimate that this year will be a whole year. From summer to autumn, my mother doesn't have to be afraid of mosquitoes harassment!

It turned out that although the exorcism incense in Gao Jingfei's hand had not been lit, it was just opened to show it, but just smelling this natural fragrance, many snakes, worms and ants ran out of the cracks in the walls of Gao's house. Escape from this house like a refugee.

This scene made Gao Jingfei more confident in his future life. With the items produced by the altar of the heavens, he was afraid that his future life would not be comfortable?

And apart from those magical equipment and medicines, even if you draw some things that don't have extraordinary attributes, it is not without other uses.

Dong Aiwan was even more overjoyed when she saw this. She praised her son fiercely, and then pushed back the incense sticks and said:

This thing is so useful, Xiaofei, you should keep it for yourself. After all, you also have to go to the mission with Xiaokun. It is safer to have this thing.

Gao Jingfei felt warm at his mother's concern, and then took out a few small incense sticks from his bag and said:

Don't worry, Mom, I still have a lot of spares here. You can keep these exorcism incense. You can usually take it with you to protect yourself. With this, even a poisonous snake will not dare to approach. Can be kept at home for backup.

At that time, Gao Jingfei folded an exorcism incense into three pieces and put them into small incense sticks. This was convenient to carry, and in disguise, the number of exorcism incense with only twelve sticks tripled.

In addition to four for my parents, three for my uncle's family, and two for Guo's brothers, half of them were used in the misty world of Bishuitan, and there are more than 20 left.

Seeing that her son really had spare exorcism incense, Dong Aiwan carefully received the fairy's treasure exorcism incense into her room, leaving only one incense stick for her husband to carry with her.

As Dong Aiwan, who has lived at the foot of the mountain since she was a child, she knows the value of this exorcism incense. Even if there is no exorcism effect, bringing one into the mountain can disperse snakes and insects away. This is a life-saving treasure.

Chapter 96: Restoring Youth

After Gao Jingfei handed the exorcism incense to his parents, he felt a lot more at ease about their safety. At least if his parents encountered an accidental fog incident, they would have a high probability to ensure that the two would not be caught by the monsters behind the fog. attack.

Then he had another day at home, and taking advantage of this opportunity, he urged his parents to practice cultivation.

Gao Wenbin's Mangniu Jin Kungfu has already started, and the rest is the continuous process of skin refining, so he mainly guides the cultivation of the Five Poisons Magic Kungfu for the two parents.

The whole afternoon passed, and after Gao Jingfei made dinner, the two couples also received their work one after another.

This time, both of them have harvested. Dong Aiwan has completed the initial practice of visualization and cultivated the first ray of true qi. Gao Jingfei was pleasantly surprised and felt that his mother was born under the roots of Maoshan. Some of the cultivation terms and artistic conceptions in the Five Poisons Magic Art seem to be easy to understand.

Looking at his father Gao Wenbin's side, although not as fast as his daughter-in-law, but with the focus amulet provided by Gao Jingfei, he initially successfully completed the meditation and visualization. The next step is to combine the meditation and the breathing method. , cultivated the first ray of true qi.

In order to celebrate the success of his parents' cultivation, Gao Jingfei specially prepared a table of good dishes and made half a catty of rice wine, intending to celebrate for his parents.

After he was full and full, Gao Wenbin, who felt that his entry was not as good as his daughter-in-law, immediately wanted to train on his own, but was stopped by his son.

Dad, Mom! Your cultivation is also an entry point. There are two medicines here. Although the effect of promoting cultivation is not great, they are spiritual medicines that can greatly replenish vitality and improve the body.

Dong Aiwan took the pill and seemed to have something to say, but she didn't know how to speak in the face of her son's filial piety.

Gao Wenbin saw his wife's thoughts, so he said to his son:

Xiaofei, do you still have this medicine? If not, I'll give this to your grandfather. I'm in great shape. It doesn't matter if I take this tonic or not.

Dong Aiwan also immediately said:

Yes, Xiaofei, we are still young, this medicine is just right for your grandparents.

Gao Jingfei smiled and said to his parents:

Parents, you can rest assured to take the medicine. I have prepared it for my grandparents, as well as my uncles and uncles.

In fact, Gao Jingfei lied, but it should be regarded as a white lie.

There are only seven Shiquan Dabu Pills in total. He and Gao Jingkun and the Guo brothers each took one. Now, apart from the two for his parents, there is only one left.

But he is also confident that in the next lottery, he will definitely be able to draw more similar or even better drugs, so it is indeed not a lie to his parents.

After seeing his parents taking Shiquan Dabu Pills and starting to practice, Gao Jingfei ordered Xiaoying to get out of Aldiba's body and start to work in the yard, while he took care of his parents to avoid any problems.

The efficiency of the shadow servant is still very high. After receiving the order of Gao Jingfei, he worked hard and began to dig in the open space surrounded by blue bricks.

It can only use five pounds of strength, although it is not high, the hands infused with the power of the shadow can only dig out two large handfuls of soil at a time, but the shadow servants are not tired, and the frequency of digging is also high. In just an hour, Xiaoying dug out most of the lotus pond that Gao Jingfei had demarcated.

By the time Gao Wenbin and Dong Aiwan had completed their work, the project outside had come to an end.

After taking the Shiquan Dabu Pills and practicing again, Gao Wenbin and his wife felt that their physical condition had improved, as if they were ten years younger, and their whole body was full of vitality.

Xiaofei, your medicine is very effective! I feel like I'm a few years younger, my waist doesn't hurt anymore, my legs don't hurt anymore, you see your dad has gotten younger too

Gao Jingfei looked at his mother's radiant face and couldn't help but smile and said, "Mom, you can wash your face and look in the mirror, but you're not only a few years younger!

Of course, Gao Wenbin was also pleasantly surprised to discover the changes in his daughter-in-law. In fact, his own changes were not small. When Dong Aiwan hurried to wash his face, he followed him. When the couple came back with the mirror, their whole body changed. Gotta be refreshed.

Because of the effect of Shiquan Dabu Wan and the promotion of cultivation, the two couples said that they were ten years younger.

The weather and roughness on Gao Wenbin's face were washed away, as if it had sloughed off a layer of skin, and the wrinkles on his forehead were almost invisible, and Dong Aiwan's entire skin was as delicate as a little girl in her twenties, with the corners of her eyes. Her wrinkles have also become almost invisible, and it can be said that she is a fair-skinned Jiangnan woman.

Gao Jingfei's eyes turned red when he saw that his parents had returned to their childhood appearances, and he quickly took back the tears that were about to overflow.

And Dong Aiwan was really crying with joy while looking in the mirror. Although Gao Wenbin held back the emotion, she couldn't help but feel sore in her nose.

He hugged his wife and said:

Xiaowan, you have worked hard all these years, and before you know it, you have

Dong Aiwan couldn't help crying bitterly in her husband's arms, and then she restrained her emotions. Looking in the mirror, although her eyes and nose were red, she looked like her younger self, even more beautiful, and couldn't help laughing again.

Gao Jingfei, who was forcibly fed a mouthful of dog food, simply turned his head, only to find that Xiaoying had sent a message through his spiritual connection that the lotus pond had been dug up.

I saw that there was a large square pit on the left side of the yard, and the lotus pond was already formed.

This is a rectangular shallow pool, no more than two feet deep, or about sixty centimeters, two hundred and sixty centimeters long and one hundred and eighty centimeters wide.

Gao Jingfei thought this was big enough, right? No matter how big it is, it will encroach on the vegetable garden.

Xiaofei, my parents want to thank you, thank you for bringing all this, I feel like I'm in a dream now!

Hearing his mother's thanks, Gao Jingfei smiled and stepped forward to keep his mother. Boys are always closer to their mothers, just as their daughters are the sweet little padded jackets of their fathers.

Mom, what do you say thank you, this is what I should, and I am going to continue to be filial to you for a hundred years, hundreds of years, or even forever!

Dong Aiwan laughed when she heard it, thinking that her son was joking.

A few hundred years later, wouldn't that be an old monster? If I can live for a hundred years and enjoy the blessings of my children and grandchildren with you, then I will be satisfied in this life, and then I will be another couple in the underground with your father!

Gao Jingfei saw that his mother was talking and seemed to be sad, so he quickly changed the subject and said:

Dad, my lotus pond has already been dug, and we'll release the water when the water pipe is connected.

Hearing this, Gao Wenbin picked up his mood and took a straight step to get the water pipe, as if to reproduce the high-spirited young man who had just returned from the army.

Then there is the water release. In the early years, the country's village-to-village connection was very convenient. The water and electricity were connected to the signal, and his house also received tap water, and there was a foreign well, a pressure well that only exists in the countryside, as a backup water source.

The tap water in the town is directly pumped groundwater, of course, there is no problem in raising fish and flowers.

Gao Wenbin went to pick up the rubber hose, which is usually used when watering the vegetable garden.

But he couldn't help frowning when he looked at the bottom of the pool with bare mud:

Xiaofei, why don't you deal with it here? Isn't the water like this with the mud soup? And also easy to leak.

Gao Jingfei smiled mysteriously and said:

Dad, don't worry, let the water go. This lotus seed is not an ordinary lotus seed. What you said won't have any effect.

Gao Wenbin was skeptical when he heard the words, but thinking of the magic that his son showed, he did what he said.

I saw that after the water was put in, the lotus pond quickly became a muddy cement soup. After all, there was no cement or waterproofing, and it was in direct contact with the soil. The soil inside was washed with water, didn't it mix with thin mud?

These Gao Jingfei didn't care, because the Great King Shilian is different from ordinary lotuses, with a stone character in its name, and its particularity lies in this character.

Chapter 97: Shi lotus seeds sprout, the yard becomes a pond

Since what Gao Jingfei said was so firm, Gao Wenbin did not refute his son, but watched how he acted.

I saw Gao Jingfei took the bronze kettle placed on the windowsill and said to his parents:

This kettle is a treasure. In the words of cultivators, it is a magic weapon. It can gather the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to convert the clear water in the kettle into spiritual water. It is specially used to water these spiritual medicines. Otherwise, ordinary well water and spring water can be planted. Do not live this elixir.

After hearing this, Gao Wenbin and his wife understood, and they fully understood what their son was saying. After all, something like the fairy medicine, it must be different from their farmer's vegetable cultivation if you think about it with your toes.

Parents, when I go back to school, you will take care of this kettle. I pour half of it on these three elixir plants every day, and the rest of the time can be filled with water and placed on the windowsill. This magical device can absorb the spiritual energy by itself.

Doing so can keep more than 80% of the spiritual water stored in the Spirit Gathering Kettle all year round, and Gao Jingfei believes that with the development of world changes, the conversion efficiency may be improved.

Gao Wenbin and his wife nodded to show their understanding, and the importance of this kettle in their hearts immediately increased to a very high level. After all, this is a legendary fairy artifact.

After the gathering last night and today and the whole day, the small part of the spiritual water in the spirit gathering kettle that was used yesterday was filled with aura after he added new water, and the whole kettle glowed with a hazy white light.

Gao Jingfei valued this stone lotus seed very much, put it into a large clean bowl of his own, and poured the spiritual water into the bowl slowly.

It seems that after years of hunger and thirst, after being nourished by spiritual energy, it can't wait to start recovering. It may also be that the original stone lotus seeds were already in the stage of germination and germination before they came to this world. , The lotus seed that originally looked harder than a stone easily cracked a gap and drilled out a jade-like bud.

Is this sprouting?

The Gao family couldn't help but be surprised.

Gao Jingfei quickly put the sprouted lotus seeds and the remaining water in the bowl into the turbid lotus pond, and then continued to pour spiritual water into it.

After half a pot of spiritual water was watered, Gao Jingfei could feel that the lotus seeds were quickly absorbing spiritual energy, and they were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the fast-forward footage of plant growth on TV.

Germinated, took root, and then saw that the turbid pool water began to become clear to the naked eye, and the sediment in the water was rapidly precipitating, almost as clear as tap water in just a few seconds, revealing the seedlings that had begun to pump their stems. , and then the lotus rooted into the muddy water and began to grow rapidly.

As the lotus stems stretched out of the water, the three small lotus leaves began to stretch, growing bigger and bigger under the surprised expressions of the three members of the Gao family opening their mouths.

It wasn't until the three first-grown lotus leaves became as big as pot lids that the remaining buds stopped growing.

good guy! so big?

It is said that the leaves are as big as the lid, this is not the lid of an ordinary frying pan, but the lid of a large iron pot like the earth stove that Gao’s family still retains. It is larger than half a dustpan and has a diameter of 90 cm. so wide.

Looking at the thick and wide lotus leaves, Gao Jingfei thinks that it should be similar to a kind of king lotus growing in Southeast Asia that he has seen on the Internet. The leaves are so large that people can sit on them without sinking. plant.

Moreover, the spiritual plants in this immortal world must be tougher than the ordinary plants here.

The fact is also true. Gao Jingfei pressed the lotus leaf lightly with his hand and found that it was as tough as pressing on asbestos tiles. It would be very difficult for ordinary people to destroy it. To bear such a big man.

Ha ha!

Gao Jingfei, with his childlike heart, jumped back and forth between the three larger lotus leaves,

After playing a bit, Gao Jingfei said involuntarily, looking at the remaining four twigs of lotus leaves that had not yet grown, and the buds that could be seen faintly.

Has my lotus pond been dug small?

It seems to be too small!

Gao Wenbin nodded in agreement beside him.

Although this was the first time he had seen such a large lotus leaf, judging from the size of the three lotus leaves that have grown up today, when the next four lotus leaves have grown up, the pond may not be able to fill.

So Gao Jingfei didn't wait for the big king Shilian to continue to change, and immediately let Xiaoying start again, the father and son also joined in, and began to expand on the other three sides of the lotus pond facing the house. Finally, after half an hour, the lotus pond was finally expanded to 200 Twenty centimeters wide, 420 centimeters long shallow pool.

This size should be able to accommodate the growth of seven lotus leaves and leave some free space.

At this time, digging this lotus pond took up a lot of space on the east side of the yard, and for this reason, it also squeezed a part of the vegetable field.

However, the expanded lotus pond made Gao Jingfei's family of three very satisfied.

Looking at the blue brick side, the water inside is clear like a mountain spring. Not to mention Dong Aiwan, who is easily sensual as a woman, is Gao Wenbin, a rough man who doesn't understand the style. At this time, he couldn't help feeling relaxed and happy. I recited a poem aloud, but unfortunately there was not much rhetoric in my stomach.

So I can only say:

Can this pond have more kinds of lotus roots to raise some fish?

Although it feels that the yard with the lotus pond becomes very beautiful, for Gao Wenbin, practicality is the most important, so the first consideration is the economic value of the lotus pond.

But Dong Aiwan's eyes lit up when she heard it.

If you plant some lotus roots, you can also share some fairy energy with this fairy lotus, and the taste may be better.

In the Jiangnan area, lotus root is a good dish on the table of ordinary people, especially Dong Aiwan, who was born and raised in Jinling, has many kinds of lotus root near her village and town, and naturally she loves lotus root.

What sweet and sour lotus root slices, cold lotus root slices, lotus root stewed ribs, lotus root clips, lotus root balls, etc. are all her favorite home-cooked dishes.

Especially lotus root balls, lotus root clips and lotus root stewed pork ribs, in the past, those were delicious dishes that could only be eaten during festivals, because these three dishes were meat dishes.

However, Gao Jingfei shook his head and said: If you plant other lotus roots, I am afraid this pond will not be able to hold it, and there is not even a water surface for the fish to breathe. If we continue to expand, I'm afraid our vegetable garden will be gone.

Gao Wenbin said without thinking, "Then expand it, and if it's gone, it will be gone. The lotus root that I planted grows next to the elixir of the fairy family, which is definitely better than the one bought outside.

Originally, Gao Wenbin didn't care about the three-point vegetable plot in the yard. He used to grow vegetables. There were vegetables in the greenhouse, but he didn't want to leave the yard empty.

And if you can grow a batch of lotus roots with immortal energy, not to mention whether you can sell them at a high price, even if your family eats them, it will be excellent, and maybe you can prolong your life.

Gao Jingfei originally wanted a bigger lotus pond, but he was so happy to see his father's unexpected unhappiness. The two father and son, together with a shadow creature, continued to dig a hole, and even Dong Aiwan also helped to carry the soil. Sweat the father and son.

It was not until ten o'clock at night that the new lotus pond was expanded.

At this time, the entire eastern part of the courtyard was almost filled with a large lotus pond ten meters wide and twelve meters long, leaving only the main road in the middle of the dean and the 50 cm wide aisles on three sides.

You must know that the Gao family's yard is only twelve meters long, not including the house and the outer wall. It is very wide. The chicken and pig pens on both sides of the yard are more than 20 meters long. The open space is about 260 square meters. Including the land occupied by the house and pigsty, the entire house is close to 500 square meters, which is not small, but it is not the largest yard in the village, at most it ranks in the top 20.

After all, the land in the mountain village is worthless. If it is placed in Lingnan, if there is any local project, it is estimated that such a large area can earn 18 million from the demolition fee alone, or it can be divided into several suites, enough for a family to live carefree for a lifetime.

Not to mention anything else, the area of this lotus pond alone exceeds the area of most residential buildings and apartments in most cities, right? After all, residences over 120 square meters are not the mainstream area of commercial housing.

After the new lotus pond was dug, it seemed that the great king Shilian was also happy because of the space to stretch. Under the perception of Gao Jingfei, a strange wave came from the bottom of the pond, and then he found that the water in the pond not only became more Clear and crystal clear, against the backdrop of the moonlight and the lights in the house, it seems to be as bright as a crystal.

At the same time, the soil deposited at the bottom of the pool began to turn white, as if petrified, and turned into a hard jade structure. In fact, this change has existed before, but it is not obvious.

Gao Jingfei went into the water to feel it, and found that even the entire bottom of the pool has become a whole, as if a large bowl was dug out of a large stone, at least a palm-thick layer of stone, so there is no need to worry about water seepage. question.

In this lotus pond, he also felt the phenomenon of aura gathering that can only be found in the spirit gathering kettle. Although it is not as efficient as the spirit gathering kettle array, it still has good effect after many years, which can completely make his yard become a The most spiritual treasure within ten miles!

After learning about this phenomenon, Gao Jingfei's mood became even more beautiful.

It really deserves to be the spirit of the fairy world!

Chapter 98 Return to school and meet again

Huh?

Gao Jingfei, who was originally drowsy while sitting in the bus, was actually performing the spiritual part of chakra refining to increase his spiritual power, suddenly shuddered and sat up straight in his seat.

Yesterday with my mother, they were busy digging lotus ponds and planting lotus flowers until midnight, because classes officially started this afternoon, ending the half-day stingy vacation from Saturday to Sunday morning, so despite Gao Jingfei's reluctance, he packed his bags and brought them with him. I served some sweet dishes made by my mother, such as pork with sauce, lettuce eyes, etc., so as to avoid the bland food in the cafeteria from being unpalatable, and then bid farewell to my parents and hurriedly went to town to drive back to the school in the satellite city.

The reason why he reacted like this was because the Altar of the Heavens had prompted a message that he had three points of income from divine particles.

No way!

The last time I drove back to school, I encountered a foggy incident, which led to my current self. Do I have to do it again this time?

Gao Jingfei's mood at this time was strange and with a hint of hilarity.

Because he has not had any income from divine particles for several days, if he encounters a fog event this time, he will definitely squeeze it dry!

However, until the bus stopped at the terminal, that is, the Satellite City Passenger Station, there was still no fog event, which made Gao Jingfei a little confused.

After getting out of the car, a group of uniformed police officers appeared hula-la, who seemed to be checking in.

Passengers who got off the bus at the terminal were temporarily stopped and questioned, and Gao Jingfei also saw his elder brother and other colleagues from the third team coming over.

When he noticed something strange in the car, he actually called his eldest brother.

The Third Law Enforcement Team and the Public Security Bureau responded very quickly. The two sides cooperated to evacuate the vehicles on the fixed road of the bus. It doesn't matter if the emergency situation affects traffic.

Soon the vehicles on the road became sparse, because some vehicles merged into other roads under the command and guidance of the traffic police, so on the fixed route of this passenger car, except for the passenger car that Gao Jingfei was riding, basically all the vehicles were driving. It was a camouflaged police car, and two unmarked off-road vehicles came to the side of the bus, guarding the bus all the way.

Gao Jingfei of course recognized that this was the special car of their third law enforcement team.

Xiaofei, what's going on?

Gao Jingfei knew what the elder brother was asking, and he was a little annoyed:

It should be that I made some mistakes in my previous judgment, and it is not that this car will pass through the fog. But some people in the car may have come into contact with the mist at close range, so I sensed that strange aura.

No one doubted Gao Jingfei's ability, Gao Jingkun frowned when he heard the words.

Guo Shihu and Jia Yanliang next to them are both experienced former police detectives. After looking at each other, they immediately realized the complexity of the problem.

The former said:

That would be troublesome. The bus had traveled more than 70 kilometers back and forth, and with so many passengers coming and going at various stations, it was difficult to determine which one was the target carrying the misty aura.

Qin Linming, who is best at psychoanalysis, pushed his glasses and immediately asked:

Then, Xiaofei, do you remember when you discovered the strangeness?

Gao Jingfei answered very simply:

Of course, I remember that after I discovered the problem, it was just after the Thirty Mile Fort station, indicating that the person carrying the abnormal breath got on the bus at the Thirty Mile Fort. I also specifically asked the surrounding passengers, and only the people who got on the bus at that station were Of the five people, four were students going to school in the city, and one was an adult male, but the one got off after a few stops.

Qin Linming was suddenly refreshed:

students? Can you identify which school it is?

Students are better identified targets than adults.

Gao Jingfei's words made him a little disappointed.

I saw him shaking his head and saying:

It's a pity that they didn't wear school uniforms, and they didn't wear school badges or anything like that, but I could tell they were high school students, or fourth graders because they looked more mature.

This world also has nine years of compulsory education, but it is the fifth grade of primary school and the fourth grade of junior high school. Generally, if you enter school at the age of 7, the fourth year of junior high school and the first year of high school are all fifteen or sixteen years old.

However, today's children are well nourished and grow fast. Many junior high school students are taller than adults. Gao Jingfei can be sure that the four students are basically over fifteen or sixteen years old, but they are one or two years younger than him.

Because two of the boys look more mature in appearance, but they still have that kind of puberty-specific fluff on their mouths. Generally, boys will not gradually become hard until they are seventeen or eighteen years old, unless you go there many times in advance. scrape it.

Gao Jingfei had just gone through this period, of course he knew something about it.

Gao Jingkun clapped his hands and said:

Since the target can be determined to be these five people, then it is easy to handle. I will contact the police station over there to check the person who got off the bus in advance. Can you confirm where the four students got off the bus?

Gao Jingfei shook his head.

I'm not sure, but it should probably be in the first generation of Lianhe Road or Jiangning Second Hospital, right?

Gao Jingkun immediately asked Jia Yanliang to ask the driver. The good news was that the driver had a good memory and remembered where the four students got off.

Qin Linming drew a circle on the satellite city map on the tablet and said:

From Lianhe Road to Jiangning Second Hospital and two stops, there is only a secondary school called Satellite City No. 2 Middle School nearby. Of course, there is also a business district dominated by department stores. It is not ruled out that those students may get off here and go shopping. We You can first send someone to the school to let them cooperate, call out the students who just returned to school today for Xiaofei to identify, and then transfer the driving video of the bus to assist, almost half of the targets can be eliminated.

Gao Jingkun made a final decision: Okay, let's do it like this, I will go to the Health Bureau to coordinate the personnel that need to be called from the department store.

Then the group of soldiers divided into two groups. Along the way, brothers Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing were the main ones, and they took more than a dozen local police officers to the No. 2 Middle School of Satellite City.

The other route, led by Guo Shihong, Jia Yanliang and Qin Linming, presided over the search work of the local public security bureau in the shopping district of the department store.

As a technical expert, Shang Siyang sits in the base camp and provides remote online support through the supercomputing connection between the service unit over there and the headquarters.

The Jinling Public Security Bureau got the news and acted quickly. If the fog really came in the downtown area of the satellite city, it would easily cause a wide range of panic. 100,000 resident population.

And there is fog in that kind of downtown area, and it is easy to be found.

Therefore, the Jinling Public Security Bureau attached great importance to this and directly called hundreds of local police officers to investigate.

The satellite city of Jinling was originally a county affiliated to Jinling, named Jiangning County, but it was later changed to a satellite city of Jinling, and its level was upgraded to a county-level city.

There are a total of three middle schools in Jiangning Satellite City, which radiate school-age students in the southeast area of Jinling.

Although No. 1 Middle School and No. 2 Middle School seem to be the first and second middle schools in terms of names, in fact, the only key middle school ranked first in the satellite city is Jiangning Experimental Middle School, which is the original Jiangning County Experimental Middle School.

This school ranks in the top ten even in the entire Jinling area, and competes for the top five all year round.

Gao Jingfei was actually lucky in the middle school entrance examination. His junior high school grades were only in the middle of the class, and it was lower in the satellite city range. Fortunately, he was not assigned to the second middle school, but to the first middle school.

After all, although the overall strength of No. 1 Middle School is not as good as that of Jiangning Experimental Middle School, its atmosphere is also much stronger than that of No. 2 Middle School.

No. 2 Middle School is a famous school here, of course it has a negative reputation.

Because most of the students who were assigned to the second middle school were the tail end of the crane with poor grades, and only a few with good grades also formed the top student class, so one can imagine how much better the teaching quality of other classes in this school can be. The order of the school is naturally difficult to maintain, and many students there are just mixed up with a high school degree.

Every year in No. 2 Middle School, there are rumors of some student fights and even abortion.

Before the vehicle arrived at the closed gate of No. 2 Middle School, two police detectives approached the guard to negotiate, and the group got out of the car to watch. Gao Jingfei just looked towards the right and rear of the school, and immediately stopped his elder brother.

Captain, there is no need to investigate, we can be sure that this is the place. Let Brother Guo and the others come too!

Chapter 99 Confused Principal, Abandoned Campus

In front of outsiders, Gao Jingfei still had to call Gao Jingkun the captain, which also showed the strict discipline of their law enforcement team.

The Secret Service, a newly established agency, is actually an invisible unit for the people of Xia. They acted in their name, and Gao Jingkun and the others also performed tasks directly as the Public Security Bureau, not to mention that they were also from the Public Security Bureau system, and they are still temporarily serving in the Public Security Bureau.

After showing their identity to the school guard in front, a group of people hurried to the gate soon.

Obviously these are the leaders of the second middle school.

The headmaster of the second middle school is a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean hairstyle. He also deliberately combed a row of hair sideways to cover the top of his head, as if to cover up the barrenness in the center. He looks like a parallel world played by a famous comedian. The character named Xie Guangkun.

At this time, the headmaster with a slightly funny hairstyle seemed a little nervous when he saw so many police officers coming. After it gets wet, it forms a bunch of strands, and the smooth part that is covered becomes more obvious.

Gao Jingkun and the others didn't have time to talk to each other. After taking out the documents and introducing their identities, Gao Jingkun asked directly with the nervous and sweaty expression of the principal of No. 2 Middle School:

Principal Wu, where is your school over there?

Seeing the direction Gao Jingkun pointed, the principal broke out in cold sweat.

He trembled a little but kept his composure and said:

Over there, there is the former site of the original teaching building of our school. It has been abandoned for many years, and the school has been blocking it to prevent students from running in curiously. I wonder what the police officers are here for?

Even Gao Jingfei could see that the principal seemed to be covering up something, not to mention that the others were excellent criminal investigators with rich experience and strict training. Everyone could see that the principal was 80% guilty.

However, Gao Jingkun and the others didn't care about the principal's thoughts at this time. They were more concerned about the extent to which the fog incident broke out.

Seeing that the principal of No. 2 Middle School seemed to deliberately prevent them from inspecting the area of the old teaching building, Gao Jingkun's face turned cold and he said in a bad tone:

Principal Wu, although we don't have a search warrant, I don't know if we have given you a notice to cooperate with our police work. If we really wait for us to show the search warrant, then you, the principal, will be responsible for all the consequences. And I'm afraid you alone can't afford it, these school leaders present will be implicated by you.

As soon as these words came out, the other leaders such as the vice-principal and the director of the Academic Affairs Office changed their faces.

The vice-principal immediately said:

Principal, did you tell the police officers about the matter? After all, nothing major happened, and the matter can be salvaged!

Seeing that the second-in-command, who has always acted on his own merits, was opposed, the attitudes of the leaders of the other departments of the school can be seen from their faces, but Principal Wu still has not made up his mind.

this

At this moment, a middle-aged female teacher ran over in a panic.

He panted and said:

Not good, Principal, Director Liu, ho ho, three students in our second class are missing. I have been searched for the class, playground, toilet and dormitory. I heard from students in other classes that those three may be going to over the old school building

When President Wu heard this, his head was buzzing.

When he slowed down, he immediately reprimanded the female teacher sharply:

How do you manage students? Didn't I stress repeatedly before that students should not be allowed to sneak over there?

But no matter how fierce he was at this time, it couldn't change the fact that the accident had already happened.

Principal Wu?

Hearing Gao Jingkun calling him threateningly, Principal Wu finally gritted his teeth and said to Gao Jingkun repeatedly:

I'm sorry, this is my mistake. I planned to block it and there will be no problem. Who knows that there are really disobedient students running over there. Police officers, please come with me!

After speaking, Principal Wu said to his servants:

Everyone has worked hard. Go and watch all the students in all grades. This afternoon, classes will be suspended for half a day, and the evening self-study will also be canceled. All the students who live on campus will be brought back to the dormitory. Get them on the bus or a parent to pick them up, and then call to make sure all the students are home, hear?

In the face of the Mediterranean principal who was in a bad state and seemed to be going crazy, the school leaders and staff certainly did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly trotted to carry out the task.

But Principal Wu supported people from other schools, and then led Gao Jingkun and other police officers to the right rear of the campus.

During the walk, Principal Wu exposed his difficulties to Gao Jingkun, the sheriff who seemed to be the leader, as if complaining.

Dissatisfied with you, the old site over there has always been a big problem for the school

Listening to the principal's remarks, everyone learned that in the second middle school of the 1990s, due to a rare flood, soil landslides occurred, some buildings collapsed, and an entire floor of the teaching building was flooded, and students almost died. The leaders of the school and the Education Bureau rebuilt the teaching building in the present place.

On the original site, the school has always wanted to flatten it and build it into a new dormitory area, parks, stadiums and other recreational areas to bring a better living environment for the teachers and students of the school.

It's just that over the years, when the previous principals were in office, the funds were always out of hand, so the plan was still on paper and did not start, and it was abandoned for more than ten years.

This time, I managed to find this real estate company to develop the ruins. The premise is to use the project fee to offset the price, and transfer the 5,000 square meters of the project close to their development to their company as the construction fee.

Mediterranean Sea raised his voice excitedly and said:

This is a win-win business. Their company can expand the scale of the new project, and our school can renovate the old campus without spending a penny. I did this hard work, and it was all for the school!

However, the other party had just finished the survey of the old campus, and it was about to sign the contract officially, and there was a problem there.

what is the problem?

Principal Wu answered with some breaths as he walked:

Because of the abandoned teaching buildings and other facilities on the old campus, it has gradually become a gathering place for small animals such as stray cats and dogs in recent years. In addition to selling the leftovers from our school cafeteria to swill collectors, we will also take them out every day. Part of it is fed to them.

However, from the day before yesterday, the canteen workers who went to feed suddenly found that the stray cats and dogs that had their own territory and could often be seen playing and scurrying suddenly disappeared, and there was also a mournful animal wailing from the old teaching building. He was so frightened that he hurried back to report.

The director of the Academic Affairs Office and the head of the security team brought a few people over to take a look, and sure enough, except for the remnants of animal hair and other things, there was not a single living thing in the old campus. The inside of the old school building was covered by a thick fog, and even a stone was thrown in without an echo.

Although I don't know what's going on, I think something is wrong, so I blocked it for the first time and kept the news. Maybe it will be fine in a few days, and the project can continue to develop.

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun and the others couldn't help but look at the principal with anger.

Pang Bing, who had the hottest temper among the others, couldn't help but said angrily:

You are confused! Do you think it's alright to simply block this place? Why don't you report it? Even if you don't report it to the police, you can report it to the Education Bureau. Do you have to wait for the engineering team to enter, and then report it to the police when something major happens?

The law enforcement team and other local police more or less know the news about the fog incident. Of course, they understand the seriousness of the matter. Once the engineering team enters, I am afraid it is not a problem of one or two missing.

And this Principal Wu seems to be very conscientious and considerate for the school. In fact, after careful analysis, it is clear that he is actually thinking about himself.

Chapter 100 Campus Mist Incident

In order not to delay this transaction, but also for his position and the reputation of the school, and of course he did not know the seriousness of the fog incident, so the principal of the second middle school made a wrong decision and chose to temporarily hide the news.

In his opinion, there is no problem at present, and the disappearance of some stray cats and dogs is not a big deal. As long as the old campus is closed, the school will not be affected.

But things are not based on his will, but he does not know that the difference between the strange existence of the fog incident and the horror stories circulating in reality is that this fog is like a virus in this world, it will spread. of.

Therefore, because the news was blocked, the school did not notice that the fog in the abandoned teaching building was spreading out little by little.

It is estimated that this is also the reason why Gao Jingfei was able to absorb a few divine particles from the students of the second middle school in the car. After all, the dormitory of the second middle school is not far from the old campus, and it is likely to be contaminated with the breath inside, even before. The students secretly went there to explore.

And young people, especially rebellious and second-year students, happen to be a group of children who are more curious about what they want to do when their teachers and parents prohibit what they are not allowed to do.

Only then did the accident of three students who were suspected of sneaking into the forbidden area of the school happened just now.

Not to mention that Principal Wu has no regrets at this time, because if any of the three students has a problem, it will be an irreversible ending for him, and it is very likely that half a lifetime of hard work and hard work will be in vain.

Even Gao Jingfei and the others were also worried about the safety of the three students. They hoped that the three students would not go so fast, so as not to encounter the existence behind the fog. It is best not to enter the fog at all.

The group hurried forward, waiting for Gao Jingkun and the others to cross the section of the road that was overgrown with trees and overgrown with weeds, and kicked open the old iron gate locked by chains. It is only about 1.8 meters in height, and it is easy for elementary school students to climb over the gaps in the iron net.

When the team arrived at the old site of No. 2 Middle School, they found that in just two days since Principal Wu and the others discovered the abnormality, the dense fog had spread from the abandoned teaching building directly to the abandoned buildings dozens of meters away. On the other side of the school building, almost half of it was occupied.

This, how is this possible?

Principal Wu was surprised that he could not say the complete words. Obviously, although this principal is not low-level, he is not very well-informed in terms of information.

Although he had received the above documents about the abnormal phenomenon in the school that should be reported as soon as possible, he did not take them seriously, and he did not know the details of the fog incident.

This is not entirely surprising, because although the fog incident is considered semi-public within the government, only the traffic, law enforcement and other departments know the details. In order not to cause large-scale panic, the Xia Guo government controls this aspect fairly well.

Even the other government departments that knew the news were especially strict to reveal to the public that even Gao Jingfei and the family members of the law enforcement team members who were on the front line had someone come to their door to sign a non-disclosure agreement for them.

Therefore, as the principal transferred from other places, Principal Wu himself has few relatives and friends in those departments, so it is not surprising that he has a little understanding of the fog incident, and this is the result of today.

In the police team led by Gao Jingkun, there are many police officers who are good at trace studies. It is easy to find the traces left by the three students on the road filled with fallen leaves and weeds. .

This made the law enforcement team and others greatly worried and angry.

Now that he has learned about the situation, Gao Jingkun, the highest-ranking commander present, immediately ordered unceremoniously:

Principal Wu, now there is nothing to do with you here, you immediately go back to seal off the campus and don't let anyone approach this area.

Hearing the tone of this Sheriff Gao (Gao Jingkun disguised his identity to the outside world), he was very rude, and Mediterranean Sea was very sensible at this time and immediately responded, and he didn't dare to stay here for a moment, turning around and trotting back to the school.

He felt sensitively that what happened next might not be something he could participate in.

What's more, he was still thinking about how to go back to school, and then talk to the acquaintances at the Education Bureau who can talk to him, at least not to let the punishment on him be too severe.

Ignoring the philistine Mediterranean, Gao Jingfei said to the two leading police detectives:

Team Li and Team Liu, the two of you will immediately lead people to block all the entrances to this area, and we will handle the situation here.

Finally, he said solemnly to his teammates:

Everyone is ready immediately, the matter is urgent, we are not waiting for Guo Zi and the others to arrive, we are ready to enter the fog now. remember! The first priority of this mission is to save people. First, rescue the three students safely. The exploration of the foggy world can be done later.

This is our own jurisdiction, and I will never allow casualties to occur under my own eyes, ruining the name of the third law enforcement team!

It's the captain!

Everyone in the three teams, including Gao Jingfei, responded with salute.

After giving the order, Gao Jingkun made a report to the Wu Bureau of the Health Bureau over the phone. As for the headquarters of the Jiangnan Special Affairs Bureau, there is naturally the Director of the Operation Department of the Wu Bureau and the Deputy Director of the Special Affairs Bureau of the Health Bureau to communicate. Without him, the deputy director of the operation department and the captain of the third team leapfrog report.

Then, without a moment's delay, he and his teammates tied them with safety ropes again and stepped into the fog without looking back.

Just when Gao Jingfei and the others entered the fog, several other members of the law enforcement team in the department store rushed over. At this time, Shang Siyang, who was in charge of remote support, had already transferred all the information on the Internet about the abandoned campus of No. 2 Middle School and sent it to On the phones and tablets of the third team players.

However, Gao Jingfei and the others couldn't receive it, but before entering, they hurriedly searched for the situation on the old campus of No. 2 Middle School while there were still some signals.

In addition to some official articles, there are really rumors about the old campus of No. 2 Middle School on the Internet in places such as local forums and posts.

Legend has it that this place was originally a cemetery, where the corpses of thousands of people killed by the Eastern Army in the Jinling Massacre were buried.

It is also said that there used to be a research institute set up by the island country here, specializing in human experiments. Because many innocent civilians of Xia were tortured to death, the grievances of this place lingered, and it needed yang to suppress it before establishing a school on it.

The saying that the school was built on a cemetery, a mass grave or a mortuary seems to be circulating in schools in many places. Is it true? .

After all, many ghost stories have to do with morgues, schools, haunted houses, buses and crematoriums. In other words, the author prefers these places.

But in the eyes of Guo Shihong and the others, judging from the information passed by Shang Siyang, their location is definitely not the Institute of Biochemistry of the Oriental Army, nor is it a massacre mass grave, but an ordinary wilderness. wild.

This made Guo Shihong and others who did not catch up with the team feel a little more at ease. Although they are not sure what happened in the place where the fog happened and what happened to the world in the fog, those rumors are false. This is a piece of ordinary The old campus is still somewhat beneficial for their mission, at least there is a lot of psychological comfort.

Taking the lead in walking in the fog, among the third law enforcement team, Gao Jingfei was the most excited. Originally, this Sunday afternoon was another boring half-day class and evening self-study that lasted until 9 o'clock at night. You can skip classes openly and honestly, and you can also enter the foggy world for great benefits.

How can this not make Gao Jingfei happy?

After all, he has not received divine particles for many days. The energy reserve in the altar of the heavens has been maintained at single digits, and he cannot even do a single white extraction.

This made Gao Jingfei feel very uncomfortable. The golden finger was in front of him, but he didn't have the energy to draw the lottery. It was as if the beauty was in front of him, but the man had run out of ammunition and food, and could no longer squeeze a drop.

Seeing but not being able to eat is far more uncomfortable than seeing and not being able to eat.

However, Gao Jingfei understands that saving people is like putting out a fire, so this time, although he was greedy for the divine particles in the fog, he still took the nearest road and led the team directly behind the fog.

This is?

Chapter 101 Old House

When the three people in the third team passed through the fog, the scene suddenly changed in front of them.

This is an environment in Europe and the United States for some years.

The reason why it is said to be European and American environment is because they can see a typical old Victorian villa by the road ahead.

This kind of building, known as the big house in Europe and the United States and called the villa in the Xia Kingdom, is generally built in the suburbs or in the communities of villages and small towns, often with single houses with courtyards and lawns.

There are very few big houses like this in cities where every inch of land is so expensive.

The kind of manor built in the city is often qualified to live in either rich or expensive.

On the contrary, high-end apartments in the city and villas in the suburbs and villages are a haven for the middle class.

Of course, the rich do not delay their purchase of real estate in various places.

In addition to this villa on the roadside, there seems to be a village on the other side of the road. As for both sides of the road and the village, there are endless cornfields everywhere.

However, the climate at this time seems to be late autumn, but for some reason the corn in the field has not been harvested, and the dry cob and stalk are standing in rows in the field, and the cold wind blows, making a clattering sound.

Of course, Gao Jingfei is familiar with corn. Although the Jiangnan area is not the main producing area of corn, he is very familiar with the fact that his hometown in Parallel World grows corn every year.

Regarding the scene of this world, Gao Jingfei guessed in his heart:

Although the built environment here looks old, it should be a product of the modern environment, at least the buildings after the 1930s, otherwise there will be no telephone poles and abandoned cars parked on the side of the road.

This thick Hollywood horror movie style is like a scene in a horror movie!

Isn't it the weird monster from Chongli Village again?

When he saw this scene of what seemed to be a haunted house and an abandoned village, Pang Bing, a tall man, couldn't help shivering and said.

In Chongli Village, although he was not too afraid to enter twice, a new world of terror would also make him feel afraid.

After Gao Jingfei carefully sensed it and used his spiritual vision to scan the circle, he shook his head and said:

The environment here is not the same as that of JA036, there is not so much yin and resentment, but brother and brother Pang, you have to be careful, have you smelled a strange bloody smell here?

Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing sniffed when they heard the words, and then both shook their heads and said no.

Gao Jingkun asked: Xiaofei, have you found anything?

Gao Jingfei pondered for a while, and the organizational language replied:

I don't know, I can't be sure. In my perception, this place seems to be an ordinary farmland village in the real world. Even if the villa opposite looks like a haunted house, there is no evil spirit, only a faintly perceptible strange bloody smell. The smell is rather strange, I can't feel it now, and I don't know if it's my illusion.

Gao Jingkun nodded when he heard the words: You really have to be careful, there is no difference but the biggest problem. Let's quickly search the villa opposite and the village over there, and take the three students out first.

Gao Jingfei and Pang Bing had no objection when they heard the words. The three of them did not separate and ran to the villa in front of them that looked like a haunted house in a horror movie.

Entering the villa, the furniture inside further confirmed Gao Jingfei's previous conjecture.

Although you can see the original furniture such as fireplaces and candlesticks in the villa, there are also modern appliances such as electric lights, TVs and refrigerators.

Judging from the appearance and decoration style of its appliances, this house should be in the period from the 1950s to the 1990s, because the refrigerator and electric lights can be retro, and the decoration can also be retro, but the TV in the living room is still the same. With the appearance of a big head, in the 1990s, most middle-class families in Europe and the United States should have popularized flat-screen TVs.

Gao Jingfei clearly remembered the parallel world in 1997. Many newly married families in their town had given up TVs with big heads and bought TVs with flat screens but still large bodies. After 2000 After a few years, most of them began to buy thinner and lighter LCD TVs.

The real world is almost like this, so people who can afford to live in villas of this size, even if they are placed in the countryside of Europe and the United States, must be wealthy families whose economic strength is not lower than that of the urban middle class. Can't replace TV.

Therefore, from what he knew, the world should be similar to the environment of the American countryside after the 1950s and before the 1990s.

Of course, the foggy world cannot be speculated with common sense. What is the specific situation, Gao Jingfei is still waiting for the later exploration.

After the three entered the villa, Gao Jingfei faintly sensed a strange aura. Although his perception and spiritual vision did not seem to notice anything strange, he just had this feeling, as if some strange existence was unknown. place to peep yourself.

Gao Jingfei gave his eldest brother a wink calmly. Before Gao Jingkun went to college, the two brothers played together in Guquan Village every winter and summer vacation. They were naturally familiar with each other like brothers. Gao Jingkun made a covert gesture to Pang Bing, who was also a police detective.

Then I saw Gao Jingfei say:

Brother, Brother Pang, this house is not small, let's go to find it separately, remember to light the incense.

Of course, what Gao Jingfei was talking about was the cottage version of the exorcism incense.

After the public security bureau got the formula, it was soon sent to the laboratory for industrial preparation, and a batch of high-quality materials was directly transferred through official channels, which were better than those bought by Gao Jingfei and Guo Shihu from the market, so After the finished product comes out, the fragrance is stronger, the burning is longer, and the effect seems to be slightly improved.

The three of them each lit a special version of the exorcism incense that was ten centimeters long and one centimeter thick, and then they searched the villa separately among the cigarettes.

The reason why Gao Jingfei reminded everyone to light the exorcism incense is because the effect of the cottage exorcism incense is weak, and it can only target some low-level monsters and ghosts.

This made those monsters reluctant to leave, and hated the smell of exorcism incense, so they couldn't attack.

Although Gao Jingfei didn't know what the secret existence was, there was always a cottage exorcism incense that was a kind of protection for them. It was a higher-level monster, not afraid of the smell of the exorcism incense, but also disgusted. It gave them a chance to react.

Gao Jingfei was in charge of several rooms on the second floor.

After going upstairs, I saw a few photos in the corridor. There were several people of European and American races, and they seemed to be a harmonious and happy family.

There is a male host plus a hostess, and three children, and the other few pictures of characters should be the elders or relatives and friends of the family.

Then Gao Jingfei entered several rooms on the second floor one by one to search, and found that although these rooms were a bit messy, there was not much dust. It doesn't look like it's been vacant for a long time as it looks.

Gao Jingfei reached out and touched the bed in one of the children's rooms. It seemed that there was still the owner's body temperature on it. Of course, this was just his illusion, but it also proved that the situation here was really weird.

In addition, Gao Jingfei also found a lot of jewelry in the master bedroom, that is, the bedroom of the owner of the house, including famous watches, gold jewelry, and huge gemstone rings.

Although Gao Jingfei is not the kind of person who is particularly greedy for money, he still puts a precious-looking gold watch of the male host on his wrist, and stuffs some valuable-looking property into a jewelry box of the hostess. Carry it out.

He wanted to experiment to see if the things in this foggy world could be taken out.

In the mountain village of Bishuitan, there is basically nothing in it, only the rotten wood products and a few iron tools. Gao Jingfei and the others tried to take them out during the second exploration. Under these conditions, these wood and iron products quickly decay into a pile of waste.

But that time it was all ordinary things, and in the mountain village, it was close to rotten. This time Gao Jingfei planned to test whether the solid objects such as gold and silver jewelry could withstand the changes of the two worlds.

It's not that he is blinded by money, really!

In addition, he also intends to try to cover these things with spiritual power when he leaves, whether it can change the situation that the fog event items cannot be brought out.

Just when Gao Jingfei was about to go to the next room to have a look, he heard a loud shout from downstairs.

found it!

It was Pang Bing, who was in charge of searching the rooms on the first floor, who found the target.

Chapter 102 Scarecrow, Doll and Ironclaw

Hearing the shout, the two brothers, Gao Jingkun, who was in charge of searching the backyard of the house, and Gao Jingfei, who was in charge of the second floor, both put down their search work and went straight to the direction of the sound.

Captain, here it is!

Pang Bing's voice came from a tool room on the first floor.

After Gao Jingkun entered, they found a wooden door that opened downwards. Obviously, there was an entrance to a basement.

Gao Jingkun took out the miniature flashlight from his arms. Because this thing was carried with him, it did not fail like those modern electronic products in the past, and a bright white beam of light bloomed in Gao Jingkun's hands.

After studying several fog missions, the current special affairs bureau has figured out many details for dealing with fog.

Gao Jingkun turned the switch to diffused light, and the bright LED light from the modern era broke the darkness of the world.

The two brothers cautiously walked down the stairs of the wooden door, and found that the underground is a messy basement environment of about 60 square meters, which is relatively spacious but blocked by rows of debris and shelves.

And Pang Bing's squatting figure is also very tall, located in the corner of the basement blocked by the wooden frame.

Pang, what's the matter?

Gao Jingkun shouted.

Pang Bing replied.

Captain, there is a survivor here, who should be one of the three second-high school students who broke in by mistake.

The two came to Pang Bing's back, and found that he was squatting down, holding a sixteen- or seven-year-old male student in a coma.

What's up with him?

Gao Jingfei asked aloud.

I saw the boy frowning, clenching his teeth, muttering some nonsense in his mouth.

Listen carefully, it seems to be some nursery rhymes.

1, 2 It will come to you.

3, 4 Lock your door

He kept muttering and singing these words, like a nursery rhyme, as if he was chanting a spell.

Then after a while it was changed to another word.

Scarecrow, scarecrow, dig out your heart and water the farmland with blood, in order to get the gift of God, in exchange for a bumper harvest next year

It's coming, it's coming! Oh no, it's the devil, she's the devil, throw it away, burn her

Gao Jingfei felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity after hearing these nonsense, but he couldn't remember where he had heard similar songs.

Then it is to say or sing these things over and over.

No matter how Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing called, pinching people and splashing water could not wake the boy up.

Gao Jingfei's spiritual vision observed the physical state of this guy, and found that the aura of life on his body, which is commonly known as yang fire, was relatively weak, and the part of the head that represented the spirit seemed to have a hint of gray entanglement.

He was stunned.

Gao Jingfei looked around and found that this was a corner of the basement. Next to it was a wooden desk like a workbench, and there were many tools and bottles. Some items appeared to have burn marks on them.

It's not convenient here, let's lift him up.

Seeing that Gao Jingfei had a solution, Pang Bing immediately, with the cooperation of Gao Jingkun, carried the boy upstairs with the two on his back, and came to the living room to place the boy on the sofa.

Gao Jingkun asked: Did you only find this one student?

Pang Bing nodded.

That's right, there's only one, and it'd be hard for me to find the basement so quickly if he hadn't been murmuring and making me faintly hear voices.

At this time, Gao Jingfei once again took out the statue of Guan Gong that had played a lot of times, recited the incantation for God, and shouted at the male student.

The power of the statue that changed after the sacrifice was even stronger than before, a red divine light flashed, and the sound of the neighing of a fierce horse and the waving of the blade could be heard faintly. The pale color on the boy's face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of Bloody, and then Gao Jingfei stepped forward and patted his face, and saw the boy wake up leisurely.

Then when I saw the surrounding environment, I immediately screamed.

Gao Jingfei, who was closest, rubbed his ears, waved his hand and said:

Okay, you're safe for now, tell me what's going on?

The boy was obviously a little unresponsive.

Ann, are you safe?

When he saw the other two people in police uniforms, he almost collapsed and stood up, speaking with a face of the rest of his life.

Great, great, saved

Then I suddenly remembered something, and immediately said anxiously: Uncle police, go and save Li Yang and Xu Juanjuan, they may have been captured by monsters

monster?

Gao Jingkun stepped forward and asked:

You are Wang Mingyu, right? What kind of monster are you talking about? Where were Li Yang and Xu Juanxian arrested?

Before entering, they had learned the names and photos of three students from the school. This boy is one of those missing.

Yes, I am Wang Mingyu

Wang Mingyu, a boy who had recovered seven points of rationality, said with lingering fears:

There are more than one monsters. After we entered, we thought it was a time-travel in the novel, so we went to the villa and the village to ask for directions, but there was absolutely no one here, not a single living person!

We didn't feel right and wanted to go back, but we were chased by a scarecrow at the intersection. The monster was taller than the basketball players, holding a scary scythe with blood all over it, as if he had just finished killing people.

Hearing this, the three of Gao Jingkun looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. Could it be that the monsters here have killed people, and other people have broken into this place?

We were chased to the front of the villa. Xu Juanhuan and I watched Li Yang being taken away by the scarecrow, but we were too scared to save him, so we hid in the villa. Then there were monsters in the villa. The scary doll was dragged away with scissors in the shoulder, I was so scared, I was left to avoid the monster and found a basement

I thought I was safe, but there were monsters in the basement, and it was like entering another world. No matter how I ran, I couldn't get out. The monsters seemed to be making fun of me. They didn't really kill me, they just kept chasing me.

Several times, its iron claws almost stabbed me in the eye. I was afraid that I could only keep running. Then suddenly there was light in front of me. I heard the monster roar and found me back in the living room of the villa.

After listening, Gao Jingfei touched his chin and said:

So there are two monsters in this villa?

Pang Bing said with some puzzlement:

Why haven't we met one?

Although Wang Mingyu was afraid, perhaps it was the guilt of his companion's disappearance that made him anxiously say:

The police uncles are just two monsters. The scarecrow did not enter the villa, but dragged Li Yang directly into the cornfield. There are two monsters in the villa, one is the kind of doll that little girls play with, and the other is a monster with iron claws wrapped in bandages, similar to being burned by fire.

scarecrow? baby? Iron claws?

Gao Jingfei thought of looking at the photo in the corridor on the second floor. In the photo of the whole family and the little daughter alone, the little girl seemed to be holding a doll.

Is it a doll with blond hair and a chubby face?

As if seeing the terrifying monster again, Wang Mingyu trembled and said: No, that's right, it's that doll, it's too scary, the doll is alive, it's a monster

Gao Jingfei knew something when he heard the words. He had seen a lot of dolls like this in parallel world movies, such as the ghost doll series and Annabelle. It seems that foreigners like ghost dolls very much, although there is no time to watch them all. series.

However, that kind of doll does not have ghosts after looking at it for a long time, and it will also make people feel a sense of fear. It is estimated that this is the so-called uncanny valley effect.

The doll can move and kill, nothing more than being possessed by demons or evil spirits, or beings such as witches cast spells on the doll. As for the doll itself being born with intelligence, this possibility is not impossible, but it is too low.

After listening to the analysis of Gao Jingfei, a professional consultant, the other two nodded in approval.

The same is true for the scarecrow. It is the weird man with iron claws. I guess it may be a formless ghost or something. Because everyone has seen the basement just now, there is no other space at all. Obviously, Wang Mingyu was in a coma. His consciousness was pulled into some kind of illusion to have those encounters.

And I used the statue of Guan Gong to exorcise the other party, and there was no phenomenon that the evil things were eliminated or expelled. This means that Wang Mingyu should only be conscious of being caught in some kind of nightmare. His consciousness returned triumphantly.

The scarecrow in the cornfield, the horror ghost baby and the nightmare of the iron claw man, these plots made him feel familiar!

Chapter 103 The Appearance of the Ghost Baby and the Horror Nursery Rhyme

good guy!

Gao Jingfei quickly retrieved similar keywords from his memory and thought of several movies he had seen in the parallel world.

Although he usually doesn't have much time for entertainment as a worker in that world, in his rare spare time, watching horror movies is one of the biggest hobbies in his life. It was a hobby that I developed when I was a child listening to my grandfather tell ghost stories.

Anyway, at that time, pirated resources were flying all over the sky, and there were high-definition movies that didn't cost money, and he had seen a lot of B-level plasma movies that were not released in China.

Therefore, after capturing some details of this misty world, he couldn't help but complain:

Is this because the previous Hong Kong-style ghost movies are not strong enough, and there are a few more Hollywood horror plasma movies?

Just when Gao Jingfei was complaining in his heart, he suddenly heard a girl who looked like a girl suddenly came from the villa, but it sounded very strange, as if a little girl's voice was deliberately suppressed by an adult singing:

Scarecrow, scarecrow, dig out your heart and water the farmland with blood, in order to get the gift of God, in exchange for a bumper harvest next year

Hearing this voice, Wang Mingyu, a 16- or 17-year-old boy, suddenly trembled like a sieve, and said tongue-tied: Yes, it's that monster doll, she's coming

Then the weird child's voice sang in another terrifying tone:

1, 2 It will come to you.

3, 4 Lock your door

5, 6 Cover your face

7, 8 Breathing will stop

9, 10 You never sleep

Gao Jingfei frowned, feeling that these familiar nursery rhymes should contain some kind of useful information just like the movies in parallel worlds. But he didn't have time to think too much, because he had already noticed the horrified expression on Pang Bing's face.

When the other party didn't have time to speak, he immediately turned around and waved an iron thorn in his hand forward without looking at it.

Ah

A tingling weird girl screamed.

The shadow flashed away in front of him, causing Gao Jingfei to move closer to the sofa with lingering fears. His decisiveness solved a crisis for himself, because the ghost doll just now suddenly appeared behind him, holding a pair of scissors and trying to attack.

careful

This scene was watched by Pang Bing on the opposite side, but he did not have time to issue a warning until Gao Jingfei repelled the attackers.

Gao Jingkun was also startled, sweating for the safety of his younger brother, and quickly said:

They all come to form a defensive formation, the opponent is too fast to turn their backs to the enemy

The third law enforcement team has been established for some time. When there is no task, Gao Jingkun will organize the team members to conduct combat training. After all, they need to go into the fog and face the monsters inside. The main training is actually Gao Jingfei, a consultant, and two technicians, Qin Linming and Shang Siyang. The others are all veteran police detectives, and they are elites specially selected by the Public Security Bureau. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their combat abilities.

The defensive formation was a formation with many people back to back together to form a face-to-face formation. The three of them closely surrounded the sofa to protect the student Wang Mingyu in the circle. , with human vision, it can just defend against possible attacks from a 360-degree direction.

Gao Jingfei said without looking back:

Brother Pang, it's useless to deal with this thing, you use my magic weapon to find the opportunity to give it a ruthless attack!

Unexpectedly, Pang Bing shook his head confidently and refused:

Xiaofei, you can take self-defense yourself, but my marksmanship is the first in the team.

But Gao Jingkun persuaded:

Lao Pang, listen to Xiaofei, ordinary bullets shouldn't have much effect on this monster.

Although Pang Bing is brave or reckless, he is also a little clever. He understands that the captain is so serious and has some scruples. Although he is a little unconvinced, considering that this is his first face-to-face with a monster After fighting, he humbly accepted the captain's suggestion and Gao Jingfei's kindness.

After he took the three yin thorns, he found that a cold breath came from the palm of his hand, and only then did he know that consultant Xiao Gao's magic weapon was extraordinary.

The reason why Gao Jingfei did this was because, among the three, even though Pang Bing was the tallest and strongest, in fact, Pang Bing was the weakest side of the triangle.

He and Gao Jingkun are both masters of kung fu with true qi cultivation, and they are masters of kung fu.

Even if Mangniu Jin has no strength and physique to increase speed, the two of them were originally agile bodies, so the calculation speed is of course faster than Pang Bing's reaction.

As for the erratic ghost doll, nerve reflex ability and speed are the key.

According to the information he knows, the danger of ghost dolls is that, compared with ethereal spirit bodies, ghost dolls have a physical body, and although they are small in size, their lethality is not bad.

Compared with those physical monsters, the entity on the surface of this thing is actually a toy possessed by evil spirits or devils. Even if the body of the other party is destroyed, the ghost doll can find another body to possess. .

If you want to destroy the opponent, you must hit it with a single blow, and while it is sick and kill it, it can be successful by destroying its spiritual body in one fell swoop.

It's not easy for him to tell the big brother and the others. What he is afraid of is that the ghost baby will be prepared for it. If he hides, it will be even more difficult to solve.

What's more, there are more than one monster in this world. If this thing comes over to take the opportunity to attack while dealing with other monsters, it will be a big trouble.

So Gao Jingfei was preparing to give the opponent a fatal attack quietly.

This requires all three of their combat powers to have the ability to threaten the other's spiritual body. Big brother has Jiu Shu's peach wood sword. No matter whether the doll is an evil spirit or a devil or demon, this broken righteous weapon can damage it.

And the big brother also has the revolver of the western cowboy. Although the energy on the bullet is far less harmful to the spiritual body than it is to the entity, it is not as useless as ordinary bullets.

Only Pang Bing is fully armed, but they are all modern police equipment. It is estimated that except for weapons such as shock bombs, other weapons have no effect on the spiritual body.

But although the shock bomb has some effect on the spiritual body, if it is used in this nearly closed living room environment, the three of them will also be greatly affected, and it will be a suicide.

As for the copycat version of the exorcism incense, although it is stronger than Guo Shihu's manual rubbing effect, it is also limited. It can barely affect some of the speed of the ghost doll, but don't consider how big this thing can be.

If the genuine exorcism incense is okay, but the exorcism incense cannot kill the ghost doll, it can only force the other party to leave.

This was not the result Gao Jingfei wanted.

These thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning, but in reality, two seconds had not passed, and then Gao Jingfei flashed in front of his eyes, a blond, blue-eyed, round face, chubby, looking cute, but if he saw the grim smile on the other's face with his own eyes And the evil malice flashing in his eyes, ordinary people will definitely not be able to relieve the nightmare of the first half of the year.

Between the electric light and flint, just when the doll raised the scissors in his hand and was less than a foot away from Gao Jingfei's eyes, a golden figure suddenly appeared on his shoulder, the hand covered with the gauntlet grabbed the scissors held by the other, and the other hand clenched a fist towards him. The ghost baby was punched out in the face.

Bang!

With a loud bang, the ghost doll was knocked out on the spot by this tiny but terrifyingly powerful punch, and flew upside down and slammed into the wall above the fireplace, smashing the wall into a circle of cracks.

Don't look at Gao Jingfei becoming bare-handed after handing the weapon to Pang Bing. In fact, he was fishing deliberately. After Sanyin thorn left his hand, he had already recited the incantation to drive the psychic paper figurine Golden Saint who was on standby in the suitcase behind him. Fighter Aldiba.

With the power of Aldiba, who was possessed by a small shadow, who could lift more than 100 catties of grinding discs with his bare hands, the power of a single punch was not inferior to that of a certain world boxing champion.

Moreover, although Aldiba is essentially a paper figurine, under the effect of spiritual coverage, he can temporarily have a solid body that is invulnerable to bullets, and the scissors that hold the ghost doll are squeezed into a twist by him.

However, from the successful fishing and counterattack, Gao Jingfei also discovered some flaws in Aldiba, that is, although the golden bison's fist is powerful, it lacks effective lethality, especially in the face of ghost dolls. A target that is not afraid of physical damage.

Seeing that the ghost doll fell from the wall and struggled twice, and then disappeared in front of everyone's eyes, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but secretly said:

It would be nice to equip Aldiba with a weapon in advance, a mace and a mace, or a dagger and a spear.

Harvest Shadows, Aging Miracles

Chapter 104: Aldiba VS Ghost Doll (please order first!)

Because the space of the altar of the heavens cannot store non-lottery items, and although the psychic paper figurine was made by him according to the psychic origami book, it is not a lottery item, and can only be packed in a suitcase and carried behind the back. .

Otherwise, Gao Jingfei can carry all the things like Aldiba and the incense case altar in the space, which is equivalent to having a private storage space, which is very convenient.

Not only can the psychic paper figurines be released against the enemy at any time, but even in the school, Aldiba can be used for sacrifice at any time. After all, although there are shadow servants to replace the ghost spirit body as the spirit of the psychic paper figurine, the longer the paper figurine itself is cultivated, the greater its power will increase.

So now what Gao Jingfei desires most is to be able to draw a magic tool that can be used for storage.

After briefly repelling the ghost doll, Gao Jingfei did not relax his vigilance, because according to the plot of the movie in the parallel world, although this thing seemed to be beaten badly, even the face was crooked, and the eyeball was almost unbeaten. However, Gao Jingfei knew that these were just illusions, even if the arm was missing, the ghost baby could still easily kill.

So he warned his elder brother and Pang Bing:

Brother, Brother Pang, don't let your guard down, that thing didn't suffer much damage

After hearing Gao Jingfei's words, the two of them, who had been somewhat relaxed, suddenly became alert again.

It is also unlucky for the ghost doll. I don't know that Gao Jingfei is open and hanging. I think that after the other party gives the weapon that is a great threat to him to another companion, it is the best one to deal with in its induction, so The persimmon had to pick up the soft pinch, and then there was the scene of the sneak attack on Gao Jingfei.

As a result, of course, Gao Jingfei used a golden saint to smack him. Although the spirit body didn't suffer much damage, the blow almost knocked its spirit out of the doll's body.

After receiving this lesson, the ghost doll became more vigilant, and of course the resentment and hatred for the three people in front of him, especially Gao Jingfei, became deeper.

The target targeted by the ghost doll usually has only one way of death, the difference is to die immediately, or to die after being chased, tortured and panicked for a period of time.

Although the villa fell into silence, the horror nursery rhymes of ghost dolls no longer sounded.

But Gao Jingfei understood that this was just the tranquility before the next attack.

He was thinking in his mind how to deal with the ghost doll's attack next time, and then killed it in one fell swoop!

Recalling the lottery items he currently owns, Gao Jingfei thought to himself:

After removing the Sanyin thorn and the peach wood sword, I can only target the spirit body with the Guan Gong statue and the ultraviolet grenade. Although the three purification talismans, such as the purifying talisman, the purifying talisman, and the purifying talisman, are also effective, they are more used to save myself. In a negative situation, it would be a pity to use it against ghost dolls, and it may not be able to cause much harm.

The statue of Guan Gong can only be expelled, and may cause some damage, but it cannot kill the opponent at once, unless the spirit body is trapped and the statue is spent day and night. And the ultraviolet grenade does not have much effect until the ghost doll's spirit body is not separated from the body. After all, that evil spirit body is protected by a doll's body.

In this way, in fact, the only thing he can really deal a fatal blow to the spiritual body is the Sanyin thorn.

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but sigh in his heart that he still had too little magic equipment, so he had to accumulate more energy as soon as possible for the lottery.

The cultivation of the Five Poisons and Chakra cannot reach the level of effectively attacking ghosts and spirits in a short period of time. For such monsters, it is more practical to use magic weapons or magic equipment!

However, if you want to continue the lottery, you still need to solve the immediate crisis and eliminate this ghost doll.

When he came into the fog just now, because he was worried about the safety of the three students, he didn't stay in the fog, so he only got a few points of divine particles, plus the original points, it was only ten o'clock, and it was only enough to extract the white color once. bottle.

Although he felt that it was unlikely that the white extraction would be able to extract items that could deal with the situation in front of him, Gao Jingfei still used the ten points of energy smoothly.

Let Aldiba be vigilant, and his consciousness entered the altar of the heavens. After Gao Jingfei got a white drift bottle, his face returned to reality with neither joy nor sorrow.

This time, the white draw drew an extraordinary item.

White wolf boots, from the wizarding world, one of the wolf hunter suits, the wearing effect is +1 agility.

It can be said that it is very lucky to be able to draw such a small top in a white lottery, but this equipment is not helpful to the current situation.

Gao Jingfei knew in his heart that if he wanted to gain more energy, he still had to get rid of the ghost doll, or any of the three known monsters would do.

The thoughts in my heart were running fast, and the expected attack came again.

This time, the target of the ghost doll is not Gao Jingfei, but Gao Jingkun, who looks thinner than Pang Bing, but stronger than Gao Jingfei.

It's a pity that its plan is very beautiful, but it still encounters a hard stubble.

After cultivating two martial arts, under the hands of Gao Jingkun, whose reaction ability and strength have improved, the ghost doll not only failed to seek benefits, but was injured again.

squeak!

With a vicious mouse-like scream, the ghost doll who found a paper cutter as a weapon again looked awkward, but it attacked more and more viciously, causing people to be caught off guard. The blade went straight to Gao Jingkun's eyes.

Gao Jingkun held a half-peach wood sword in his left hand and a revolver in his right hand, and he slashed out with a sword at the moment the ghost baby attacked.

The power of this sword is not small. In addition, although the peach wood sword is a wooden sword without an edge, a golden light erupts when it hits the ghost doll, causing the whole ghost doll to fly upside down. A shallow wound appeared on the ghost baby's chest, and black smoke was bubbling out from the wound as if it was on fire.

The ghost doll screamed mournfully. Compared with the powerful punch of Aldiba before, this punch seemed shallow, but the damage to it was many times greater than that of the punch.

Because the energy with the divine breath in the peach wood sword actually hurt its spiritual body. If it wasn't for Gao Jingkun's habit of shooting with his right hand, he had to use his left hand to hold the sword, otherwise the sword would be even more powerful.

Anyway, there are!

Once again, the ghost doll who climbed down from the wall said to the people present with hatred on his face.

How dare you hurt the soul of the great messenger of the gods

At this time, Gao Jingfei suddenly realized that although the ghost doll has been speaking Breton since the beginning, several of them can understand what the other party is saying, as if it speaks Xia Guoyu. Same.

Gao Jingfei didn't know what the principle was, and he didn't have the time to think about it now.

Arudiba!

I saw Gao Jingfei shouting loudly.

The thirty-centimeter golden saint who had been guarding his shoulders disappeared with a swoosh.

Appeared again, already in front of the angry ghost doll.

In terms of speed, in fact, Aldiba, who is a psychic paper figure, is not weaker than the ghost doll possessed by the evil spirit in front of him.

After all, the paper figurine's weight is light, and it can fly in the air when it is refined to the depths. Under the infinite force, the speed can easily break through the capture of human vision.

This is because Gao Jingfei has just sacrificed and refined the psychic paper figurine for a long time. Otherwise, the control will be more flexible. With Aldiba alone, this ghost doll can be chased by nowhere.

At this time, Aldiba used his speed advantage to fight with the ghost doll who appeared.

Chapter 105: The ghost baby is slaughtered and scared away from the nightmare (please order the first order)

In the eyes of others, Arudiba and the ghost doll are like two small phantom tops that keep moving.

Only the well-trained brothers Gao Jingfei and Gao Jingkun were able to capture the battle trajectory of the two villains.

That is to say, except for the Gao brothers, it is difficult for other people to intervene in the battle between the psychic paper figurine and the ghost doll.

Originally, Aldiba had a short training time, and although the speed was not bad, it was inferior to the ghost doll in terms of flexibility.

However, the ghost doll at this time was injured by Gao Jingkun's peach wood sword, and the spiritual body inside was damaged, which was a hundred times more serious than the doll's body, so in the battle with Aldiba, it fell to the disadvantage.

Seeing that the ghost doll has been forced into the corner of the living room of the villa by Aldiba, who has become more and more brave, Gao Jingfei immediately greeted the elder brother and the others and said:

Quick, let's go over, don't let it run away!

The other two were senior police detectives, experienced and well-trained, and they immediately reacted when they heard Gao Jingfei's words. They surrounded the ghost dolls from two directions with Gao Jingfei's psychic paper figurines.

This place was specially found by Gao Jingfei who drove Aldiba to find it. There were no exits such as windows and fireplaces, and there was only one solid wall.

And it's also a masonry wall, not the wooden walls found elsewhere in the villa.

This type of Victorian house is usually made of masonry. Because in the environment of the United States, wood is much cheaper than masonry cement, so many people build houses with wood as the main body. Masonry concrete houses are Exclusively for the rich.

Therefore, the main structures such as the outer walls of the villa where they are located are made of masonry.

Although ghost dolls can use their petite doll bodies to exert more power than adults, they do not have the inhuman power to break brick walls with one punch.

The difficulty of the ghost doll is its cunning sneak attack and terrifying speed. Now these two points are restricted by Gao Jingfei and the others, and its defeat is only a matter of time.

Seeing that two human beings with weapons that were a great threat to him were approaching, pushing him into the corner, but the damn paper figure was so difficult that he couldn't get out, and the ghost doll, who was always full of confidence, couldn't help but show a trace at this time. Panicked, he shouted in the direction of the villa:

Damn flake, don't come out and help me

Hearing this, the three of the law enforcement team couldn't help being shocked. Especially Gao Jingkun remembered that there seemed to be more than one monster in this villa.

However, Gao Jingfei said to the two elder brothers: Don't be distracted, let me deal with it here.

The implication is that the ghost doll must be trapped and completely eliminated.

Out of the corner of the eye, he saw Gao Jingfei holding a jujube red statue of Guan Gong with a steady expression, and both Gao Jingkun were relieved.

Only Wang Mingyu, who had been on the sofa, was a little uneasy after being freed from the protection of the three, and could not help but approach Gao Jingfei's side.

At this moment, Wang Mingyu suddenly felt dizzy, and he realized that it was not good, and then he lost consciousness before he could say a word, and fell at Gao Jingfei's feet with a thud.

Apparently, the cunning nightmare that was peeping in the dark did not attack the three of them, but instead focused on the unlucky Wang Mingyu once again.

Sure enough, he is a sly guy who bullies the soft and fears the hard!

Gao Jingfei snorted inwardly.

Seeing that Wang Mingyu was unconscious again, Gao Jingfei once again reminded the two of them not to be distracted, but he seemed to have other considerations and did not rush to rescue Wang Mingyu's predicament.

Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing, who were warned, did not relax the siege of the ghost dolls, which means that the nightmare's siege to Wei to save Zhao was a complete failure.

Of course, it may also be that the nightmare did this on purpose. After all, from the performance of both sides, although it is a gang, the relationship between the three known monsters does not seem to be so harmonious.

The ghost doll, who clearly understood this, cursed again.

However, with the swear words of the barren Breton language family, it is the words of Fake Oil Ace, son of a bitch, or the scum of hell, and so on.

The lethal power of this swearing was like a breeze blowing in the face to that old yin than the general iron claw man's nightmare, and there was no reaction at all.

On the contrary, the ghost doll made a mistake because of his anger, and was caught by the tireless Aldiba, who broke one of the doll's legs with one blow.

Great Aldiba! Gao Jingfei, who was watching the battle from the rear, praised loudly.

Although the ghost doll that turned into a one-legged jumping body was harmless to the spiritual body inside, it further affected its mobility, which made it an absolute disadvantage in the battle with Aldiba in an instant.

Even Pang Bing, who was surrounded by the outside, couldn't help but join the battle group. Taking advantage of Aldiba's time to grab the ghost doll's arm again, the slender black iron thorns in his hand were poisonous and poisonous to the ghost doll. Lower abdomen came.

The dark and cold power poured into the ghost doll's body, causing it to raise its hair and let out a painful howl.

what! Flake, save me!

Taking advantage of the fact that it was dying, Gao Jingkun also joined the fray. With a close-range shot of the revolver, a faint burst of white energy exploded the ghost doll's body.

The ghost doll with only one arm and a shoulder attached to the head was restrained by Aldiba and struggled constantly, but was unable to break free.

At a critical juncture, the ghost doll also revealed its stern and stern nature, begging:

No, don't kill me, I am the messenger of the great harvest god, kill me you mortals will be punished by the gods

The three of Gao Jingkun were shocked when they heard the words, and Gao Jingfei immediately gave his elder brother a wink.

In fact, it goes without saying that Gao Jingkun also understands what the younger brother means. He also intends to get more information about this world from the ghost doll, so he put half of the mahogany sword on the ghost doll's mutilated neck and asked:

What is the god of harvest? How many monsters are there like you, and what are their origins?

The ghost doll seemed to be dying and said:

The great god of harvest is our creator, who has fallen into a deep sleep after experiencing Ragnarok. Our task is to awaken the great god through blood sacrifice!

We have three harvest angels, and Flake is the nightmare that trapped the consciousness of the young human soul

I am an evil spirit created by the great god, who can possess dead and living creatures at will. There is also a scarecrow, which is a creature dotted by the blood of the great god of harvest. The man made a scarecrow and died in the field, absorbing the resentment of the youth, and the scarecrow used the youth's name to call himself Klein

It seems that he heard the ghost doll leaking his secret, and the unconscious Wang Mingyu suddenly heard a hoarse voice:

Anita, you bloody traitor, human, kill it or let it go, or I'll kill this young human!

Hearing the threat of this voice, Gao Jingfei and the three saw that a bloodstain appeared out of thin air on Wang Mingyu's neck. Obviously, the other party could hurt Wang Mingyu's real body in the conscious world.

Kill it Pongo!

Gao Jingfei said to Pang Bing coldly, as if he had to do this because of the threat of the nightmare Flake.

In fact, the general information has been obtained from the ghost doll. In fact, he can use the idol to rescue Wang Mingyu at any time. He just doesn't want to act rashly and cause the student to be hurt again. In addition, he also doesn't want to scare another monster, so that the nightmare finally shows its traces. escape.

The nightmare pulls Wang Mingyu's consciousness into the nightmare, so it must be in the same dream world.

Since Pang Bing entered this world, he has been holding back a lot of breath, and he feels powerless in the face of these monsters.

Now that Gao Jingfei said that he could kill the monster, he immediately pointed the Sanyin thorn at the ghost doll's head.

No, I'm still useful, I know their weaknesses, nightmares grow by absorbing fear, scarecrows grow by killing

Before the ghost baby's final information was finished, Pang Bing looked back at Gao Jingfei, who waved directly.

Then a shrill scream sounded, but it stopped abruptly halfway.

The Sanyin piercing pierced the ghost doll's head, and black smoke rose up as if lit by plastic, but the sound disappeared in just two or three seconds. drift.

At the same time, Gao Jingfei also received a prompt that surprised him.

The 100th Lu Zhang Divine Power and Divinity

Whether the ghost doll Anita is an evil spirit or a demon, its spirit completely dissipated, because the Altar of the Heavens immediately sent Gao Jingfei a surprise message.

But this is not the time to check, there is still a big experience monster waiting for him to harvest.

It's a pity that when Gao Jingfei turned back and planned to pull the nightmare out of Wang Mingyu's nightmare, Wang Mingyu had already opened his eyes ignorantly and woke up. He was covering the wound on his neck with a bewildered expression on his face.

Obviously, the iron claw man Flake was scared off by their previous methods!

Just kidding, the three gods of the gods of harvest have existed to this day, and they have always played with humans in the palm of their hands, killing and teasing them like guinea pigs. Are you still waiting for these terrifying humans to pull the corpse out of the dream and whip the corpse?

Am I going to die?

Seeing Wang Mingyu looking like he was about to die, Gao Jingfei said angrily:

It's just scratching the skin. If you go to the hospital too late, the doctor won't have to treat you.

Wang Mingyu stood up in surprise when he heard the words, and found that the wound was really shallow, and there was no bleeding now, so he was relieved and said with a smile: Great, I'm alive!

Then he thought of his little friend again, and suddenly said with a very anxious and worried expression:

Uncle policeman, let's hurry up and save Li Yang and Xu Juanxuan, I'm worried that they will

The kid didn't finish his words, but Gao Jingfei and the others understood what he meant.

The two monsters that I have seen, Ghost Doll and Nightmare, although ferocious, seem to be playing with prey and treating intruding humans. According to the information previously disclosed by Ghost Doll, these so-called angels are all executing that person. The order left by the God of Harvest to capture human beings for blood sacrifice in exchange for the awakening of the gods.

In this way, several people have to worry about the safety of the two students who were taken away. After all, the scarecrow seems to like killing, and it seems that among the three monsters, it is also the one who presides over the blood sacrifice ceremony to the gods.

Then the situation of the missing two people is probably very bad.

The three of the law enforcement team didn't dare to delay, they took Wang Mingyu, the survivor, and rushed towards the village.

According to Wang Mingyu, Li Yang was dragged into the cornfield by the scarecrow and headed towards the village.

During the march, Gao Jingfei took time out, and his consciousness entered the altar of the heavens to see the harvest of killing the ghost doll.

What surprised him was that the harvest this time was different from the past. It did not directly show how many divine particles he had harvested, but prompted him to receive 7 points of divine power and two divine qualities!

Divine power? Divinity?

Gao Jingfei carefully examined the two-color light floating above the altar, as well as the dark red spots surrounding the light.

This thing is like a hairtail composed of tiny lights. It consists of two rays of light, one gold and the other black. They are intertwined and swim in the air like a DNA double helix, but under some invisible force, they cannot escape. The altar has a certain range.

This light band is actually very small, even thinner than a hair, just because the light emitted makes it look like a one-foot-long light band.

Gao Jingfei, who has also dabbled in the Western fantasy of this world, knows the word divine power, and understands that this is a very high-end existence for mortals, which has surpassed ordinary extraordinary power. And divinity is the root of the power of the gods, and it is the product of the realization of the law.

That's right, since the ghost doll guy said that the three monsters are the messengers of the god of harvest, it is reasonable to destroy them to gain a little bit of divine power and divinity!

Then Gao Jingfei was overjoyed:

These 7 points of divine power can be exchanged for 700 points of divine particles, which means that one point of divine power is equivalent to 100 points of divine particles. Sure enough, this divine power is also the power that manifests the law, but it is more advanced than divine particles.

And that divinity, the information given by the altar of the heavens is that this is a god of hatred and a god of illusion, and it comes from the power condensed by the gods who hold the two domains of hatred and illusion.

Hate divinity, as soon as you hear it, you know it's not a serious deity!

Depending on the authority of the divine authority, the gods also control the power of divinity in different fields. The two divinities he acquired are the power of hatred and illusion.

However, Gao Jingfei may be due to his low strength at this time. He doesn't know how to deal with these two gods, and he doesn't even dare to touch it, because that light gives him a feeling of longing to touch but very dangerous. . If you rashly contact this divine power, it is estimated that the ending will not be so good.

The Altar of the Heavens gave him a way to deal with it, which is to directly convert it into divine particles for lottery.

Moreover, the conversion rate is astonishingly high. A line of divinity turned out to be a hundred times the energy transformed by divine power, which means that the conversion between divine particles, divine power and divine nature is an incremental conversion of hundreds of decimals.

A streak of divine nature can be transformed into ten thousand divine particles.

Although it is possible to harvest a large amount of energy for summoning, Gao Jingfei instinctively felt that if he was transformed into divine particles by the altar of the heavens, it seemed that it would be a disadvantage to deal with divine nature in this way.

What's more, the thing of divinity is a high-level existence. When he was in school in this life, he, a scumbag, did not miss the Internet, and vaguely understood that this thing might be the key to making mortals embark on the road to becoming a god.

So after thinking about it, Gao Jingfei decided to transform the divine power of hating the divine nature, which is obviously not a kind of goodness, and release the phantom divine nature back and keep it in the altar of the heavens.

After all, he is in urgent need of energy lottery, and he cannot use the existence of divinity in a short period of time, so he will keep a phantom divinity that looks normal, and exchange the hatred divinity that belongs to negative power.

Just after he did this, the Altar of the Heavens suddenly trembled slightly.

The light band that originally appeared in the form of a double helix swimming above the altar became a thin golden light band, and those dark red light spots also disappeared.

And the accumulation of divine particles in the altar of the heavens skyrocketed in an instant, rising to a huge number of 10,700 points in Gao Jingfei's maddened gaze.

This is the highest energy accumulation he has achieved since he awakened Goldfinger. It was also the first time that Gao Jingfei had harvested so much energy at once.

He regretted it even more, regretting how he accidentally let the nightmare monster named Flake slip away!

However, after the surprise and annoyance, Gao Jingfei fell into the trouble of happiness again.

For these more than 10,000 divine particles, should I do a red 10-draw, or a green 100-draw, or a golden draw?

I have to say that Gao Jingfei has some difficult choices at this time.

To say that with his current strength, green Beyonder items seem to be the most suitable level, but everyone expects higher harvest and treatment. Now that the conditions for golden legend extraction have been reached, if it is used for low-level green extraordinary extraction, it seems It's a pity for these energies.

But Gao Jingfei was a little afraid that after a golden draw, the items obtained might not be suitable for the current situation.

But at this time, there was no time for him to struggle. In the end, Gao Jingfei decided to make a golden extraction. He also wanted to see what kind of treasures would be extracted from the drifting bottle that was rated as a golden legend by the golden fingers of the Altar of the Heavens!

As for the red ten consecutive draws and the green one hundred consecutive draws, there will be opportunities in the future, as long as this place is also used as a copy to brush, the next time it is estimated that it can be achieved.

Chapter One Hundred and Seven Chapter Three Yang True Solution, Two Magical Instruments

The difference between extraordinary and extraordinary is only one word, but the two are not the same.

The extraordinary is not the power of the ordinary, and the extraordinary is the power beyond the ordinary. The extraordinary can include the extraordinary, but the extraordinary is only extraordinary, and cannot become extraordinary.

Therefore, starting from the red extraction is the dividing line between extraordinary and extraordinary. It is no wonder that the Altar of the Heavens consumes a thousand divine particles to extract a red extraordinary drifting bottle, while the higher level of the golden legendary level requires 10,000 points. can only be done once.

A golden draw was hurriedly performed, and even the remaining seven hundred energy points were not kept overnight, and a wave of green seven draws came directly.

Then Gao Jingfei, who returned to reality, tried his best to suppress the joy on his face and followed the team forward.

Because what he extracted really shocked him, the half-traveler who had lived in two lives.

What's wrong?

Gao Jingkun, who was rushing side by side with him, couldn't help asking when he saw his face.

Gao Jingfei quickly turned straight, pointed at the corn on both sides of the road and said:

It's nothing, even the cornfields in this village are so weird, they seem to be endless and there is no end in sight.

Gao Jingkun didn't ask more, but said: There must be something weird here, everyone be careful!

The big man named Pang Bing who was still walking fast with Wang Mingyu on his back also replied:

Yes, Captain!

Gao Jingfei's consciousness of dealing with the past sank into the altar of the heavens again, and when he saw the book in the space written in Danwen, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but be overjoyed.

Sanyang Zhenji, from the fairy world of the Six Dynasties, is the secret fax method of the Sanyang sect, a branch of the White Lotus Sect.

This is the true method of longevity!

In this golden extraction, Gao Jingfei was given such a practice secret, or a secret of immortality.

The White Lotus Sect is almost familiar to Gao Jingfei's memory in both worlds.

There are hundreds of sects known as the branch of the White Lotus Sect, and the relationships between the various sects are also intricate. The larger ones include Mahayana Sect, Hunyuan Sect, Wuwei Sect, Shouyuan Sect, Wenxiang Sect, Ming Sect, and Tianli Sect. , Luojiao, etc., are all folk associations and sects formed by absorbing other sects in the way of the White Lotus Sect.

Even the worship of God in Jinjiangshan after it almost collapsed in history is considered to be a branch of the White Lotus sect.

Because although the worship of gods said that they believed in gods and so on, in fact, the religious organizations were basically the same as the white lotus sect.

The Sanyang Sect is one of the many branches of the White Lotus, which is a well-known illegal folk sect based on the Taoist practice and integrating the teachings and practices of the White Lotus Sect and the Ming Sect.

Folks call Qingyang, Hongyang and Baiyang the Sanyang Sect, and the Baiyang Sect has a resounding name, the Tianli Sect who once entered the Forbidden City and almost assassinated Jiaqing.

The Sanyang Religion that Gao Jingfei obtained seems to be different from the Sanyang Religion that incites the poor to rebel as the main business, because the Sanyang Religion is the true method of longevity that can be cultivated into immortals.

Sure enough, this golden legend-level item, placed in the Middle-earth Xuanmen system, is a fairy-level existence!

However, this Sanyang Sect seems to be a real cultivation sect in a certain world of immortality, not the kind of folk sect that fools people.

Forcefully holding back the excitement in his heart, Gao Jingfei put down the longevity book for the time being, and instead thought about the items he had obtained from the other seven green draws. Because Sanyang True Solution is a precious secret that can make mortals become immortals, but now is not the time to study this.

Going out this golden lottery, the remaining seven green lottery draws can also be said to be a big explosion.

The seven items obtained are:

The breath of the sun comes from the world of ghosts. The founder of the breathing method, Ji Guoyuanyi, created the initial breathing method to fight against ghosts. With the energy of the sun, it restrains evil forces and dark creatures.

Wuyin Bag, a magical weapon recorded in the Heshan Sutra, inherited from the Heshan Taoist sect of the Heavenly Phoenix Universe , can also be used for storage.

Street lamp flower, from the world of plants and zombies, is a mysterious plant that looks like a street lamp in a flowerpot.

The White Bone Soul Killing Needle comes from the world of Shushan Mountain. It is an evil magic weapon passed down by the White Bone God in the Shenmo Cave of Lushan Mountain. It is refined with ghost bones and can slaughter the living and dead souls to refine itself. At first, it was only a general magic weapon, and the more powerful the soul body it kills. The bigger it is, the more you collect all nine, you can become a set of white bone and soul slaying needles.

Radiation True Qi comes from the world of Qing Yu Nian, and it is not an ordinary martial art that uses nuclear radiation to fuse with its own blood.

Vajra Talisman x5, from the world of fairy sword, after use, it is like a golden bell iron shield, which can defend against physical and magical attacks.

Detonating talisman x3, from Naruto World, also known as blasting talisman, is a spell that seals the fire escape chakra in the form of runes in paper.

Among the seven items, there are two magical instruments, two kinds of cultivation methods, one strange object and two consumables for spiritual talismans.

Each piece can be said to have its own unique function, and it is an extraordinary item of great value. Among them, there are just a few things that can be used in the current situation.

As Gao Jingfei walked quickly with the team, he took out a palm-sized gray-black leather bag from his arms.

When you pour your own spiritual power into the bag, you can feel a space the size of a train toilet, and there is nothing in it, only a cold air is entrenched in it. At the same time, I also understand that I can control this magical instrument through my mind at any time to collect and cast items.

This is the five yin bag among the two instruments.

Finally got a storage magic weapon!

Gao Jingfei was naturally overjoyed in his heart, even if this thing belonged to an evil magic weapon, it didn't matter.

Then Gao Jingfei went deep into his arms again, and took out a seven-inch or so thing that looked a bit like a hairpin on a woman's hair, but from its pale bone material, it could be seen that this thing was definitely not a hair accessory.

This is the magic weapon called the White Bone Soul Killing Needle. Looking at the pale white seven-inch bone needle that seemed to shake the soul faintly, Gao Jingfei felt that it was necessary to let it kill more monsters and increase the power of the bone needle.

This thing is simply a weapon for sneak attacking Yin people.

After learning about the use of the White Bone Soul Killing Needle, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but click his tongue.

And it is different from the black whistle that was obtained before. This is a real magic weapon. It only needs to activate the magic formula to fly and retract it at will. It is essentially a flying needle magic weapon like a flying sword.

The battle was imminent, Gao Jingfei kept up with the team while taking the time to use his spiritual power to familiarize himself with the two instruments. After all, magic tools can be used at any time, no more than magic talismans.

Now it is too late for sacrifice, but I can also use spiritual power to communicate with my breath and use them initially.

Strictly speaking, these two things are his first and second magical tools. The peach wood sword he had extracted before was half damaged, and the Sanyin thorn was just a simple method that was put together by people who were just getting started. There is not even a decent spell ban.

As for the Shadow Servant Talisman, it is not wrong to say that it is a magic weapon, but it should be classified as magic equipment, which is different from the magic weapon in the usual sense of the Middle-earth Xuanmen.

In other words, the Shadow Servant Talisman should be regarded as a branch of the Taoist magic weapon. It is simple and easy to make, but it is difficult to evolve. The previous Jiushu Taomu Sword was such a talisman.

The characteristic of the real Xuanmen magic weapon is that it can be evolved through continuous sacrifice.

One hundred and eight chapters blood sacrifice one

What's wrong?

Gao Jingkun, who was rushing side by side with Gao Jingfei, saw that his footsteps paused and there was something more in his hand, so he couldn't help asking.

Gao Jingfei shook his head and moved on.

It's alright, I don't know if you feel it, I just destroyed a monster, and my power seems to have increased again!

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun narrowed his eyes and did not speak. The big man in front of Pang Bing also turned around and said with surprise:

Do you feel the same way, Xiaofei? I’ll just say I’m not the only one who feels this way. Every time I come back from a mission, I feel that my strength seems to be stronger. I went to the gym to try it out, and it’s indeed stronger than before, but we are not more professional in the security bureau. The physical testing equipment, so I don't know if it is my illusion!

Gao Jingkun said thoughtfully:

There are indeed discoveries in this regard. The situation you mentioned was also noticed by the country after studying other survivors, but it was impossible to determine because there were too few samples. In the entire Xia Kingdom, we were the team that entered the foggy world the most. After returning It is estimated that special personnel will come to check on us.

In fact, regarding the enhancement of physical fitness after the mission in the misty world, although Gao Jingfei has seen it in the internal documents of the Special Affairs Bureau, but because he and Guo Shihong have practiced two martial arts these days, both physical fitness and mental strength have improved by leaps and bounds , so the feeling is not obvious.

But the rest of the team is different, especially Pang Bing, who has been in the gym all the year round, knows his own body stats like the back of his hand, and a little improvement will surprise him, so he has a more keen sense of this aspect.

Neither Gao Jingkun nor Guo Shihong are simple-minded people. They have long felt that Gao Jingfei seems to become stronger every time he experiences a fog event, and can take out more magical items.

But because Gao Jingfei was his own brother, and he took the Guo brothers on board to practice martial arts together, the two of them, who were older brothers, did not go into depth.

What Gao Jingkun pondered was that now with this phenomenon that everyone felt, there would be even more excuses to cover up some of the changes brought about by Gao Jingfei's rapid increase in strength.

And Gao Jingfei didn't ignore his elder brother's expression. In fact, he just revealed a little bit of information on purpose.

Although the golden finger is a secret that must not be leaked, he also knows that the fact that he can come up with new artifacts every time cannot fail to cause speculation. He can also use the inheritance left by his grandfather to fool other teammates. But it is difficult to explain the eldest brother and Guo Shihong who know the bottom line.

Instead of letting the big brothers think wildly, it is better to take the initiative to reveal some clues, so that people will not be reminiscent of the existence of the altar of the heavens. They will only think that he is special and can gain power from killing these monsters in the fog event.

This situation is not incomprehensible, that is, the other members of the law enforcement team actually feel this way more or less. They feel that every time they enter the foggy world to eliminate monsters and return to the real world, they will feel energetic and at the same time physically Quality seems to have grown.

After all, although fighting monsters and upgrading is the setting of the game, the existence of this fog event is not a real game at the level of the whole world, so it is reasonable for players to get some rewards for destroying the invading monsters.

With the cooperation of Gao Jingkun, who had learned some secrets, Pang Bing did not doubt it after listening to the words of the two brothers. I just thought that Gao Jingfei was the same as them, but his physical strength had been improved.

The group walked fast, but when they came to the small village and searched the whole village, they found no one. This village is just like the previous villas. It seems that people have just left their homes in a hurry, and some of the drinks and food at home have not been corrupted.

Wang Mingyu, who had already got off Pang Bing's back, said in a hurry and anger:

Damn, where is it?

Under the anxiety and anger at this time, he also felt a little bit of guilt and remorse, because the three of them entered the old campus to take risks, at least 70% of the reasons were because of him.

The story is also very simple. Three children who grew up with childhood sweethearts were divided into the same class when they went to middle school. This kind of two boys both like the girl, and the girl is a little overwhelmed by the pursuit of the two boys.

This time, in order to get angry, Wang Mingyu, relying on his being a lover of horror movies and supernatural games, proposed that everyone go to the old campus to play Pen Fairy together, whoever is afraid is a coward.

The aggressive method is really useful for young and impulsive boys. Li Yang agreed, and even Xu Juanhuan couldn't beat two friends who were different, so the three of them sneaked into the abandoned campus while the school was temporarily closed.

Don't get excited, do you still remember which direction did the scarecrow go after catching someone?

Because the world is surrounded by seemingly endless cornfields except for a road and the villages and villas on both sides, and there is no high enough position for them to climb up to check the geographical situation, and even the compass is out of order, if there is no sun , it is impossible to tell the direction in the sea-like corn field.

It is the sun that rises in the east and sets in the west, and everyone is not sure that it is the same as in the real world.

So they just focused on the villas and villages before, ignoring the cornfields.

At this time, Gao Jingfei recalled the plot of the plasma film in Parallel World. It seems that most of the time the scarecrows in the film are in the corn fields or on the side of the field road to commit murder, not in the village.

So he opened his mouth to appease the middle school student who was only two years younger than him, and tried to ask some key information from Wang Mingyu.

When Wang Mingyu heard Gao Jingfei's words, his mood lifted a lot, and he tried to think back and said:

We were next to the cornfield on the left side of the village, and were suddenly attacked by a monster disguised as a scarecrow, and then Li Yang was dragged into the cornfield by it. We chased for a while in a panic, but the cornfield was like a maze. Killed with a scythe

Xu Juanjuan and I were so frightened that we were chased all the way to the villa. We were in a hurry. We didn't pay attention to how the scarecrow went, but when the attack was carried out, the scarecrow caught Li Yang and went to the cornfield. Probably in that direction

Hearing that, Gao Jingfei looked in the direction Wang Mingyu pointed, but there seemed to be some force in this world that was blocking his perception, and even with his spiritual vision, he couldn't see the specific situation there.

Unlike in the foggy world of Chongli Village, he can see all the grievances and grievances at a glance, and he can tell which is the clone and which is the main body.

Even though he had just fought the ghost doll at close range, he only saw some dark red evil energy leaked out by the ghost doll Anita, and the nightmare was walking in the dream, and he didn't even see a single hair.

So he said what he had guessed in his heart:

I think that what the ghost doll said may be right, there may really be a god here, otherwise my spiritual vision will not fail, it feels like it is suppressed by some higher-level power, so the extraordinary method No matter what, the hope of chasing the missing is on the professional ability of Brother and Pang.

Gao Jingkun nodded solemnly.

Then we immediately go to the scene of the scarecrow attack and see if we can find the traces left by the monster!

Speaking of which, the two former police detectives felt an inexplicable excitement in their hearts.

In the original Mist World missions, all the skills they had learned for many years were useless, which brought them a great impact. Now this time, the supernatural power doesn't work. Instead, they have to rely on the professional criminal investigation skills of the two to make a comeback. This allows them to regain their confidence and go to the scene full of energy to check.

This village is not big, and when the four of them rushed to the scene of the scarecrow attack that Wang Mingyu said, they were only a small skill.

Perhaps it was because the law enforcement team arrived quickly. It wasn't long before the cornfields outside the village still had messy traces. There were also many lodging and dry cornstalks in the cornfields.

After Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing carefully checked the direction of several corn lodgings, they unanimously identified the direction the scarecrow might leave, at least the direction that the scarecrow had retreated into the cornfield when he grabbed Li Yang.

And this direction should probably match the direction of the scarecrows and the monsters' lair.

After all, even if the beast catches its prey, it will subconsciously return in the direction of the old nest. Although it may not be enjoyed in the nest, it is to prevent the bloody smell from exposing the nest and attracting the peeping of other carnivores.

It's just that this cornfield with a height of nearly two meters is very unfriendly to Gao Jingfei and the others. If they enter so rashly, they will easily lose their way in it. Besides, there is still some kind of evil force in this world. Not guard against.

Chapter 109: Blood Sacrifice The Betrayal of Two Twenty Five Boys

Under the slightly dim sky, Gao Jingfei sent his psychic paper man, Arudiba, to lead the way.

The hard-working golden bison was holding a tactical knife that was almost as tall as his body at this time, and chopped down a corn stalk six or seven times his height from the root.

The reason why Gao Jingfei dared to let the psychic paper figurines out during the day is because after entering this world, he felt that the world seemed to be different from the outside environment.

In the previous battle between the villa and the ghost doll, the sunlight that came in from the living room window of the villa had no effect on Aldiba, who was afraid of the sun. This made Gao Jingfei have a guess. The sunlight is either not the real sunlight, or it is because of the influence of some power that the power in the sunlight that restrains existences such as ghosts and spirits has been eliminated.

Facts also proved his guess. When he tried to open the way with a psychic paper man in front of the cornfield, it showed that the sun in this world could not harm Aldiba and the shadow servant Xiaoying in his body. To further explain, whether it is the soul body of the monk, or the spirit body or semi-spirit body of evil spirits and devils, in this world, they will not be restrained by sunlight.

Although this speculation seems to have a greater advantage for their enemies, it is not without benefits. At least the powerful combat power of Gao Jingfei's psychic paper figurines will not become a display because it is daytime outside.

At this time, the little Aldiba was at a speed that made Pang Bing and the others widen their eyes. The sword in his hand was like a weapon of magic, and the corn stalk in front of him was falling down at a speed of more than ten per second. , forcibly opened a path for the four of them in this maze and half of the cornfield.

This knife is a self-defense weapon contributed by Pang Bing, a martial arts expert and a new generation of the police force of the Jinling Public Security Bureau. In fact, it is not a weapon that is completely suitable for psychic paper figurines.

Now that Gao Jingfei wanted to go out more and more, he immediately asked Guo Shihu to customize a paper weapon, and practiced with Aldiba.

Maybe not only knives, but also some heavy weapons such as mace and mace that I thought of before, and when his twelve golden saints are all sacrificed, just think about them taking out those and looking at them together. The powerful weapon of fear, surrounded by enemies, Gao Jingfei couldn't help showing his aunt's smile.

Even though Arudiba is only in his thirties, his speed is not bad at all for cleaning up these dry corns. Efficiency on Aldiba.

More importantly, as a psychic paper man, he will not be tired or hungry, and he can continue to fight at high intensity until the spiritual power that supports him is exhausted.

Gao Jingfei's strength is not necessarily very strong, but he is still very strong in terms of energy reserves. Just through the practice of chakra refining these days, he has raised his upper limit of spiritual power by at least ten times.

Of course, this is also because his spiritual power was only a by-product of the cultivation of the Five Poisons, and the amount was very limited.

But with his current spiritual power reserve and recovery speed, Gao Jingfei estimates that he can last until Aldiba fights for more than 15 minutes before running out, and even if he runs out of spiritual power, he can continue through Chakra refining. Refining, the Lungshen Zhenqi cultivated by the Five Poisons Divine Art can also be reversely output and converted into spiritual power. Although it will waste a part of it, it can directly triple his battery life.

Theoretically, it can support Aldiba's battle for more than 45 minutes.

And this time is already extremely powerful among spell casters. After all, according to the settings, the Master is basically a man for a few seconds. After a few spells are fired, there is no blue, and it can last for a few minutes. kind of.

Some legendary archmages don't have his endurance, of course, this is also related to the small amount of spiritual power consumed to maintain the psychic paper figurines.

Excluding those powerful spellcasters, Gao Jingfei felt that he should be considered a very durable and invincible existence in the low-level mage class, right?

You must know that the real battle is often between the lightning and flint, and the difference between life and death does not exceed three or five minutes at most. The kind of battle that is said in the book is three hundred rounds at every turn, and there are masters who fight their inner strength for three days and three nights. It can't be said that there is no situation, and it is very rare.

Although Gao Jingfei did not focus on the cultivation of the Five Poisons these days, his progress was second only to Guo Shihu, a scholar who was quite gifted in the cultivation of internal skills. Especially a few days ago, he was unable to do other exercises at school, and even Mang Niu Jin was in the dormitory. If you can't use it, you can only practice the Five Poisons and Chakra Refinement.

At present, he has reached the point where the Haohua chapter of the Lung God is about to be completed, hitting the next visceral infuriating cultivation.

That's why Gao Jingfei, who has enough confidence, dares to waste his spiritual power so extravagantly to let Aldiba, the most powerful psychic paper figurine in the team, open the way.

The group followed the direction that Gao Jingkun and the two scout out, and moved toward the cornfield at a speed that was unimaginable for ordinary people.

At this moment, Gao Jingfei's footsteps stopped, but he once again had the feeling of being watched but unable to find the target.

Gao Jingkun also stopped to ask:

What's wrong?

Gao Jingfei pointedly said:

The feeling of being in the villa came again.

Gao Jingkun's eyes lit up when he heard the words, and his younger brother had this kind of feeling, which more and more shows that they are heading in the right direction, so they triggered the vigilance of those monsters and let them come to monitor and spy.

So the captain didn't continue talking in order to avoid being noticed by the monster, but the speed under his feet was three points faster, and Gao Jingfei urged Aldiba to turn on the unparalleled lawn mowing mode to speed up the road, regardless of consumption.

This is hard for Wang Mingyu, who has been following the team.

This is just an ordinary student, the speed of walking just a little bit faster than a normal person was opened by a paper man, and his physical strength can barely keep up.

Now that the speed is further accelerated, Wang Mingyu, who has been tortured by two nightmares, can't keep up, but although he is out of breath, this one is still gritted his teeth and insists not screaming.

This can't help but make Gao Jingfei and the three look at him with admiration.

It seems that this real middle-school sophomore who came up with this incident is not so useless.

With the acceleration of the team's progress, the gaze that Gao Jingfei felt was more intense, and the almost undisguised maliciousness showed that they seemed to touch the taboos of the monsters.

But to Gao Jingfei's surprise, the monster never launched an attack. It was obvious that he, the mage, had put the summoned objects in front of him to open the way, and there was almost no protection around him, but he just didn't wait for the expected attack.

This disappointed Gao Jingfei, who had planned to use the newly obtained magic weapon to secretly hide the opponent.

It seems that the chance to verify the power of the White Bone Soul Killing Thorn will have to wait until the next time.

The monster peeping in the dark is actually ready to move, but every time he thinks of the scene where Anita, the arrogant ghost doll in the villa, was cut into pieces by the group of people in front of him and then cut off the spirit body, he couldn't help but feel in his heart. Gou Zi had the upper hand, suppressing the idea of making a sneak attack.

That's right, the monster spied on in the dark is the nightmare Flake who escaped from the villa before.

Among the three gods, the scarecrow is responsible for force and is not interested in anything other than awakening the gods, while the ghost doll Anita, as an evil spirit with reality, is an existence second only to the scarecrow in strength. Anita takes a tough stance.

As a nightmare, Flake may be the most powerful in the spiritual world, but in reality, he is a rookie, and the ability of the nightmare has no effect on the other two who are also angels, so Flake has been low and small in the team. , Although Anita's death this time made it frightened, it was not without revenge.

Now that Anita is dead, Klein the Scarecrow sends Fleck to capture these human sacrifices and sacrifice their blood to the great god of harvest.

Flake did not work hard, but Klein, the scarecrow who presided over the blood sacrifice ceremony on the other side, had no way of knowing, and he had no time to stop it.

Fleck hid in a world that mortals couldn't see, and watched through the gaps in space that the human team would soon approach the altar of the God of Harvest, and couldn't help sneering in his heart.

That's right, it's deliberately pointing these humans in the right direction.

Chapter 110 Blood Sacrifice Three Harvest Altars

From the point of view of the second and fifth son Flake, among the three so-called divine messengers, it is estimated that the foolish and loyal Klein cares so much about the God of Harvest, who is dead or sleeping.

Both it and Anita are self-serving evil spirits, especially as it is a nightmare or a hell devil, there is no loyalty at all.

Although it was born from the God of Harvest, except for Klein, who was born of evil beings bathed in the blood of God, the other two were once fallen human souls, who got the God of Harvest by mistake. part of the power.

That is to say, the two evil spirits and nightmares are not the beings created by the God of Harvest.

This leaves neither Fleck nor Anita with much loyalty to the god of harvest they have never met.

Since these humans are very powerful, let them go head-to-head with Klein, the fool who is full of straws in his head!

It is best to break the altar of God, so that it can escape the threat of Klein and the shackles of divine power, and regain its freedom.

With such a purpose in mind, Flake the Nightmare, who was already a little afraid of the strength of a few foreign humans, was even less in the mood to attack these people.

The human team did not know the plan of a certain nightmare demon. Of course, even if they knew, they would follow the forces. After all, the infighting of the monsters is definitely a good thing for them.

In short, under the perceptual guidance of Gao Jingfei and the deliberate guidance of Nightmare Flake, the group became suddenly enlightened after Aldiba cut off the last dozens of corn stalks in front of them.

But they have come to the expected monster lair.

The scene in front of them also made the three of the law enforcement team and Wang Mingyu pale.

The space in front of him is a huge circular open space in the endless cornfield. Visually, the area of this open space is at least a large circle with a diameter of about half a kilometer.

In the center of the dry and hard land in the circular open space, there stood a round building that was more than forty feet high and sixty meters wide.

This building is divided into three layers. The bottom layer is a solid base composed of countless animal bones and soil. The middle layer is made of thousands of human bones. The pieces between the bones are like skulls with expressions of despair and unwillingness.

The top layer is composed of countless twisted plant roots and a ferocious giant tree. Only this layer looks normal, but the ferocious giant tree and roots can still make ordinary people intimidated.

The other two missing students that the law enforcement team was looking for and rescued were bound by some roots and vines under the trunk of the giant tree on the top floor. They were tied into the shape of a cross, like pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered. The look of fear.

Seeing this, Gao Jingfei secretly said in his heart:

It seems that this God of Harvest is really not a serious deity, it is clearly an altar used to worship the evil god!

Seeing the missing companions and friends, Wang Mingyu couldn't help shouting immediately.

Li Yang! Juanjuan

And this also made the scarecrow who was standing on the third floor of the altar with his back turned like an ornament to turn around.

Don't shout, run away when you fight!

Although he was dissatisfied that Wang Mingyu had alerted the monster in advance, Gao Jingkun did not reprimand this guy. After all, he was just a child who had not grown up, and unless they knew invisibility, no matter how hidden they were, in this open environment, as long as they were close to the altar Over there, they will inevitably startle each other.

Gao Jingfei watched from a distance the blood light rising from the direction of the altar that brought him strong oppression, and his heart suddenly became solemn.

Brother, I'm afraid this altar is not easy to deal with, but fortunately it looks like a dead thing. The guy inside should not wake up, even the scarecrow is not easy to deal with. After a while, Aldiba and I will hold the scarecrow, you and Pang The two brothers are responsible for remote assistance and destroying the altar. These are two kinds of charms. You will be like this later.

Gao Jingfei gave two newly obtained lottery items, the King Kong Talisman and the Detonating Talisman, to the elder brother and Pang Bing each, and explained how to use it and his plan.

Gao Jingkun is okay, he has infuriating energy, and he can use infuriating energy to activate magic symbols. Pang Bing is a bit more troublesome, but as a law enforcement team member who is more energetic than ordinary people and has undergone the process of opening his spiritual eyes several times, he can also activate the magic talisman by condensing his own strong thoughts, but it is difficult to do that, and there is no guarantee that it will be possible in an instant. It was successful, so Gao Jingfei simply added a piece of his own spiritual power to the magic talisman in Pang Bing's hand, and then Pang Bing could activate the magic talisman effect by touching his spiritual power.

After finishing these explanations, Gao Jingfei and the little Aldiba strode forward, walking towards the altar like Jing Ke, who is breezy and easy to water.

Gao Jingkun and the two hurried to catch up, ready to wait for an opportunity to act. Only Wang Mingyu was far behind, obediently following Gao Jingkun's previous orders and did not step forward. He also knew very well that his own abilities would only cause trouble for the police uncles.

As Gao Jingfei and the others approached, the scarecrow also moved, waving a sickle and leaping down from the altar, killing several humans.

For the scarecrow monster who killed without saying a word or didn't know whether to speak, Gao Jingfei said with a solemn expression to the golden saint who was guarding him:

Aldiba, it's up to you!

The reason why Gao Jingfei did not let his eldest brother and Pang Bing face the scarecrow is because according to the experience described by Wang Mingyu before, the combat effectiveness of this scarecrow should not be able to compete with manpower, that is, the opponent's height is two meters, and Judging from a weapon in his hand that looks like the legendary Western Death Scythe, it is estimated that even a lion and an elephant will be seriously injured, not to mention a fragile human being.

Even if the elder brother has already mastered the internal and external martial arts, Gao Jingfei will not watch the elder brother fight against such a terrifying monster with his physical body.

Therefore, it is still the most suitable tactic to let Aldiba, who can be invulnerable, face the scarecrow directly, and then take the opportunity to use the newly acquired magic weapon to sneak attack from behind.

In fact, Gao Jingfei was not sure that he would be able to kill this scarecrow, even though the opponent's body was made of straw, but he understood that it would definitely not be an ordinary straw, even from the tone of the ghost doll Anita before this scarecrow Klein Judging from his fear, it is enough to show that the strength of the Scarecrow is definitely more than that of Anita and another monster named Fleck, even a lot.

Sure enough, when Aldiba confronted the scarecrow head-on, Gao Jingfei knew that his guess was probably correct, and that the scarecrow was stronger than he thought.

In the face of the little guy who rushed towards him, the scarecrow's two red awns hidden in the hollow eye socket of the straw didn't seem to care at all. He only stared in the direction of the four humans, and swept the sickle like a rubbish to drive away insects. The golden saint swung away.

However, Aldiba is small and flexible. Before the scarecrow's sickle is swung, he has already jumped up, and as if he is light-hearted, he gently climbs on the handle of the other's sickle, then jumps on the scarecrow's shoulder, and slashes it. The scarecrow looks like the most vulnerable neck position.

Crunch!

A hoarse and unpleasant sound of metal friction and pulling sounded, and the tactical knife that cut the dry corn stalks in Aldiba's hands was like cutting wheat seedlings. When it was cut on the scarecrow's neck, it could only scratch a little oily skin. It is generally on a thick cable braided by stainless steel.

The scarecrow looked fluttering, but it failed to hit the little guy who was scurrying in front of him.

When he missed a hit, Gao Jingfei quickly ordered Arudiba to escape through his mind. At the same time, a cold sweat broke out in his heart, because the enemy didn't seem to hit hard, but it hit the dry and hard ground under his feet. The depth of the pit, looking at the strength, at least not worse than that of a small excavator.

Then I saw the scarecrow slapped the other big hand on his shoulder and neck like a fly, and Arudiba's small body had turned to the back of the scarecrow along the straw body, so that the scarecrow patted empty.

Chapter 111: The Bone Killing Soul

hiss

Seeing the scarecrow take Aldiba's knife in the back almost unscathed, Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing, who knew Aldiba's strength, couldn't help but take a deep breath.

Although the scarecrow seems to be slower than Aldiba because of its huge size, it only looks like it. Its real speed is not bad at all, and it definitely exceeds the reaction ability of ordinary people.

Even professionally trained fighters like Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing had ugly faces at this time, and they did not have any speed advantage in the face of the scarecrow's attack.

With the scarecrow's infinite strength and the dangerous and sharp scarlet sickle, both Pang Bing and the already superior Gao Jingkun realized that it was absolutely impossible for him to catch the opponent's move.

Fortunately, Aldiba's flexible posture attacked the scarecrow again. In terms of flexibility, the scarecrow is not an opponent of the psychic paper man. Although it is faster than ordinary people and has strength comparable to that of construction machinery, it is not a match for the scarecrow. Rudiba, this little paper figure, was helpless and was driven around by the golden bison's fighting tactics.

This made the two masters of the law enforcement team heave a sigh of relief. Anyway, they did not lose their will to fight, and saved a lot of morale.

Gao Jingkun even took out his extraordinary weapon revolver and shot two shots at the huge target of the scarecrow.

The bullet with the white awns hit the Scarecrow's thighs smoothly, but with the psychic power carried by the special bullet, it only exploded two beams of light on the opponent's thighs, blasting a hole no bigger than the bottom of the bowl. .

This attack slightly affected the Scarecrow's actions, and Aldiba succeeded several times in succession.

Gao Jingkun's eyes lit up and said: There is a play!

Although it didn't bring much damage to the scarecrow, it at least proved that the weapon in hand was still effective, not a complete display.

Contrary to Gao Jingkun's ideas, Gao Jingfei, the manipulator of the psychic paper figurines, paid more attention to the strength of the scarecrow, because Aldiba seemed to dominate the battle and suppressed the scarecrow. , but Gao Jingfei knew very well that the psychic paper figurine's attacks succeeded one after another, but they didn't have a big attack on the scarecrow Klein at all.

And although the revolver in his eldest brother's hand can hurt the scarecrow, he brought dozens of bullets in in a hurry this time. This is a batch of special bullets that Gao Jingkun had specially applied to Director Wu, his superior. Bullet Xiaguo stopped production more than ten years ago.

The most important thing is that Gao Jingfei's good eyesight allows him to see clearly that in just a few breaths, the little fur damage the other party suffered at first has been healed by the peristalsis of the straw.

Seeing such a situation, Gao Jingfei couldn't help but have a toothache.

Good guy, it seems that you can't do anything about this monster if you don't come up with something powerful!

He put the last Vajra Talisman in his chest pocket and was ready to activate it at any time, and another gray-white bone needle appeared in his hand, and only then did he pass another order to Aldiba.

Xiaoying, who has basic intelligence, understood the meaning of the master, and the offensive under his hands became more urgent.

The scarecrow seemed to be impatient with the entanglement of the psychic paper figurines, and simply let the opponent's attack fall on him and ignored it, staring at Gao Jingfei, the closest human being in front of him, and strode forward.

In its eyes, the psychic paper figurines have no value at all. On the contrary, these fresh human beings are the best sacrifices for the gods.

And Gao Jingfei also took a few steps forward at this time, less than twenty meters away from the scarecrow.

This is the safe distance he estimated. Judging from the performance of the scarecrow jumping down from the altar before, the other party can definitely cross the distance of five or six meters or even further in an instant. Gao Jingfei relaxes the margin by two or three times for himself. space to hide.

He felt that this distance should be able to evade the scarecrow's surprise attack with his own skills. Of course, it was only the first blow. The distance of more than ten meters could definitely be crossed in three steps with the opponent's long legs.

It's not that Gao Jingfei doesn't want to hide further, but that the newly acquired magic weapon in his hand has not yet been refined, but he hastily used spiritual power to refine it, and initially has a connection with the magic weapon. With his current spiritual power Strength, the farthest attack distance will not exceed 20 meters, and the farther the magic weapon will lose control.

Seeing that the scarecrow seemed to be cooperating with him as he approached, Gao Jingfei saw an opportunity and pointed his finger at every corner and shouted loudly:

write!

Before he finished speaking, a gray-white aura shot out from his sleeve like a snake, and shot like an arrow to the scarecrow's left eye socket.

This aura is so fast that it is almost impossible to capture it with the naked eye. Although the scarecrow is not as clumsy as it looks, it only has time to stretch out a hand to cover its eye socket.

Although Gao Jingfei didn't know if the scarecrow had any vital points, but when he saw the other party's undead skeleton in the game, the red light like a flame flickered in the dark eye sockets, he felt that even if the red light wasn't a soul fire or something, it would still be there. It must be the scarecrow's more important position.

So the target of this blow is to go away in the eyes of the opponent.

It's just that despite the interference of Aldiba, this sudden attack was blocked by the opponent. Although the gray-white aura penetrated the scarecrow's palm, it almost failed to completely penetrate the opponent's palm and hit the eye socket.

pity!

Gao Jingfei sighed, but he didn't dare to leave the magic weapon he was only initially familiar with in the Scarecrow's body. He hurriedly made a move in his mind, and the gray-white aura flashed again, this time it finally penetrated the Scarecrow's palm, and the Scarecrow grabbed it in the air. For a moment, but still caught a lonely.

That thing has turned into a streamer and returned to Gao Jingfei's hands.

But it wasn't a gray-white bone needle, that is, the white bone and soul killing needle that he extracted from the evil way from the world of Shushan.

Although this magic weapon is only a green Beyonder level, it is of that kind of growth type, and it is considered a top-level treasure among green Beyonder items, and its power is indeed extraordinary.

The psychic paper figurine's all-out attack combined with the sharpness of the tactical knife made of modern high-strength materials in his hand failed to do anything to the scarecrow, but this small bone-killing needle could easily penetrate the opponent's straw palm that was ten centimeters thick. .

Gao Jingfei's heart was only happy when he saw that the magic weapon was effective.

Flying Sword can't be played for now, so playing Flying Needle is also excellent!

Silently taking a few steps back, he once again used the Bone Soul Killing Needle, like a wasp tail needle and a poisonous scorpion tail thorn, to threaten the safety of the Scarecrow together with his Aldiba.

At this time, when Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing saw that Gao Jingfei actually dragged the scarecrow monster that seemed invincible and invulnerable, the two remembered the plan they had made before, and hurriedly went around the edge of the battlefield between Gao Jingfei and the scarecrow. Touch in the direction of the altar.

Gao Jingfei, who was fighting the scarecrow and wounded the other side repeatedly, saw that this monster turned away from his elder brother and the two of them towards the altar, and he was a little worried, knowing that the other side must still have secret hands, or that the altar was not the same. A simple altar with no defense at all.

However, he had already realized this situation when he discussed the tactical plan with Big Brother and the others. As long as Big Brother and the others acted according to the plan, there should not be too many problems in terms of security.

Gao Jingfei couldn't care less about taking care of his elder brother, so he could only secretly say in his heart:

With the protective effect of the Vajra Talisman, neither casual physical attacks nor magic attacks can break through. It should be able to complete the plan smoothly, right?

Chapter 112 Flying Needle Contributes

Gao Jingfei cooperated perfectly with the master and servant of Aldiba, and quickly added several small holes and dozens of shallow scars to the scarecrow Klein.

The former is the effect of the white bone and soul-killing needle, and the latter is cut by Aldiba with a tactical knife.

Aldiba's attack can basically be ignored for the scarecrow, but although the needles shot by the human on the opposite side were not fatal, the scarecrow felt an evil force in the slender needles of the other side, because that thing turned out to be will absorb its soul.

Although as a creation of the gods, the scarecrow Klein itself is not a soul-integrated existence like a human being. Its spiritual body is like a whole composed of countless self-consciousness. It can form a new individual by splitting out a consciousness, which also makes it It can withstand countless damages in resisting the attributes of the Bone Soul Killing Needle to harvest the soul, but it still can't hurt the body.

As an ordinary human being, even a cultivator who has entered the extraordinary realm, it is estimated that one shot will damage his primordial spirit and lose most of his combat effectiveness in an instant.

On the other hand, Klein could use a small amount of soul consciousness to feed the universal magic weapon given to the disciples by the Bone God Monarch every time he was hit by the Bone Soul Killing Needle, and then cut off the small amount of consciousness and the main body in time. contact, tricking the Bone Soul Killing Needle into realizing that it has harvested the target's soul.

But every time it is a weakening for Klein, it is stronger than the head of the three gods and the creation of the gods, losing a small share of soul does not know how many souls it needs to kill to recover.

So it was instinctively afraid of the small needles that were like toothpicks compared to its size.

Of course, the White Bone Soul Killing Needle couldn't compete with one hit, which also had a lot to do with Gao Jingfei's relatively simple control of this magic weapon.

Gao Jingfei is also aware of this phenomenon. If he has completed the sacrifice and can control the flying needle weapon at will, then the effect of the white bone and soul killing needle can instantly damage the opponent's spiritual body, not now. In this way, he was fooled by the other party's conscious thoughts of three melons and two dates.

Although Gao Jingfei felt that the power of the Bone Soul Killing Needle seemed to increase slightly every time he returned from an attack, he also understood that even if he had the White Bone Soul Killing Needle in his hand, he probably would not be able to do anything about this evil scarecrow monster for a while. .

In parallel world, Shushan, the originator of Xianxia, is an ancient masterpiece. Of course, Gao Jingfei has also read it, and he is deeply fascinated by the plot, especially the various magical magic weapons.

The cheap pirated copy of Shushan, which he accidentally found at a used book stand when he was a teenager, was carefully collected on the bookshelf of the rental house before half of his soul passed through.

He clearly remembered that in the original book, the Bone God Monarch in the Shenmo Cave of Mount Lu was called a demon by the decent and others, and later he was in the company of Gu Chen, a demon corpse of the Heavenly Desire Religion. But his strength is better than that of ordinary loose immortals, and he is regarded as a middle-level BOSS among the villains.

The sect of Shenmodong used the bones and spirits of newly dead people to sacrifice all kinds of vicious magic weapons. Until now, they are the kind of anti-social perverts who have to be shot for five minutes and still can't get rid of their hatred!

Gao Jingfei had a very bad impression of this Bone God Monarch and his disciples.

And the magic weapon that the Bone God Monarch is good at is the nine Bone Mourning Arrows and the three Bone Flying Forks. This is the first time Gao Jingfei has seen this Bone Soul Killing Needle.

However, I remember that Master Baiyun Yuan Jing, one of the disciples of the Emei School, seems to have a magic weapon called Soul Killing Needle in his hand, and I don't know what is involved with this White Bone Soul Killing Needle.

In his expectation, this White Bone Soul Killing Needle should be regarded as a low-profile version of the White Bone Mourning Arrow.

However, the acupuncture technique that comes with the magic weapon is quite mysterious. It is similar to the Xuanmen flying sword technique. Even if it is not the authentic Xuanmen, it should be a side door flying sword.

In the Shushan world view, there was a saying in ancient times that male immortals refine swords and female immortals refine needles. Although it may not be completely correct, there are also many female immortals refining swords, and although there are not many male immortals who are imperial envoys flying needles, there are not many.

Flying needles, flying knives, flying forks and other special-shaped weapons are all classified as flying swords, so the white bones and soul killing needles should be the way of flying needles. The magic weapons of sneak attack hidden weapons are different.

While fighting, Gao Jingfei then became distracted and thought:

But it is expected that this magic tool should be a magic tool created by the Bone God Monarch himself or forged by other practitioners, such as needle tricks, etc., and rewarded to his disciples. After all, the White Bone God Sovereign already has such a vicious magic weapon as the White Bone Mourning Arrow. , and there are other magic weapons, such as the white bone flying fork, which is equivalent to the flying sword, and there should be no spare time to sacrifice and refine new magic weapons.

After all, in the Xianxia world, unless it is the Ziqing Shuangjian with its own spirituality and amazing power, the general Feijian will become more and more powerful after the master has refined it.

However, from the fact that it was rated as the top item in the Green Extraordinary by the Altar of the Heavens, Gao Jingfei knew that there was still a lot of potential to be tapped for this White Bone Soul Killing Needle.

It's just that although he has obtained the acupuncture technique and refining technique, he does not have the ghostly bones required for the white bone soul slaying needle. He cannot make up the most basic set of nine flying needles. pity.

But even so, Gao Jingfei paid more attention to this magic tool.

If you are familiar with the flying needle training method, it will be easier to get started with flying swords in the future.

I don't know that the human on the other side has the idea of practising their own hands. Although the scarecrow is not a cunning demon like Nightmare Flake, even its own intelligence is very worrying from the perspective of modern medicine. It is believed that aggressive treatment is required.

However, it is this kind of simple mind that makes the Scarecrow not think too much to distract him, and only pursue killing with one mind, and it has only one goal in life, and that is to resurrect the great God of Harvest.

Therefore, the Scarecrow's power is the purest and the most powerful of the three monsters. Whether it is a ghost doll or a nightmare, these two have inherited part of the power of the god of harvest, but it has been difficult to fully use it for their own use. slow.

Of course, it's not that Ghost Doll and Nightmare don't want to improve their power. In fact, they all know that there is an easy way for them to absorb the power of the God of Harvest as soon as possible, and that is to truly become a believer of the God of Harvest.

After all, it is the power of the gods, and every point is hidden in the will of the gods. Even the gods that have fallen asleep or even fallen are not things that can be coveted.

The existence of non-believers who try to devour the power of the gods is the result of being swallowed up by the residual will hidden in the power of the gods and resurrected on their bodies.

Even believers eventually dedicate their soul and body to the great gods, and from then on they become the vassals of the gods, and it is not certain whether they can even retain their own will.

Therefore, these two choices are unacceptable to Anita and Fleck, the evil spirits and demons that have fallen into extreme selfishness.

However, although the Scarecrow understood that both of his subordinates were anti-bone boys, in his simple consciousness, he also knew that as long as he did not die and the altar of the Great God of Harvest was still there, these two guys could not resist its orders.

So, just as Gao Jingfei had guessed before, it didn't care about the crucial altar of God, and let the two humans get close to it. In fact, it had already made arrangements.

Not only was that guy Flake secretly hiding on the first floor of the altar, waiting for his prey to arrive, but the altar of God was not an ordinary building without the ability to resist.

In Klein's consciousness, the two mere mortals could not harm the altar of the great true god at all. On the contrary, as long as they went up, they would become sacrifices on the altar, and their flesh would be sucked up to become part of the bones on the altar.

This kind of fresh, vigorous offering is the favorite of the God of Harvest. Also his favorite.

The scarecrow thought so.

Chapter 113 Flake's Nightmare

Gao Jingfei, who had expected a trap over the altar, was a little worried, but he had already held back the most dangerous scarecrow and couldn't take care of him, so he could only trust his two teammates, Big Brother and Pang Bing.

In fact, apart from not having a golden finger, both Gao Jingkun and the naive-looking Pang Bing have more wit and experience than Gao Jingfei in terms of actions and battles.

Although Gao Jingfei is a man of two generations, the combination of the souls of a middle-aged social animal and a middle-aged high school student in the second-end stage cannot mutate into the shrewd wisdom of Sherlock Holmes or the primary school student of Death.

On Gao Jingfei's side, the scarecrow didn't respond to their approach to the altar, and the two immediately understood that the real situation of the matter might be the worst situation they had imagined before they acted.

However, they also anticipated this. Before they came, they set several responses to possible situations, so they were prepared accordingly.

Pang be careful!

Approaching the altar, Gao Jingkun said to Pang Bing, Pang Bing replied with a received gesture, and the two moved separately.

This is one of their means of coping.

If there is an ambush on the side of the altar, then it is likely to be the remaining one of the three monsters that I learned about before, and they move around the altar separately, which will inevitably make the other side unable to take care of it. They can only target one target, and the other person can continue. Do a sabotage plan.

When the two climbed to the first floor from two directions of the altar, an invisible figure came to Pang Bing's side and glanced at Gao Jingkun's figure opposite with a sneer.

Hey-hey! Do you want to divide the troops so that Uncle Flake can't take care of him? How naive to know that Uncle Fleck can make the whole town fall into a horrible nightmare at the same time?

But since you think so, then your mind will be satisfied, and by the way, test the power of this altar!

Sir, I first conquered this big man's mind. Such a strong body is the body that Flake should have the most. If I use such a body to play with those sweet and delicious children, tsk tsk

Climbing to the first floor of the altar made of mud and beast bones, Pang Bing felt a flash in front of his eyes, and a feeling of extreme exhaustion came to his heart. Although he insisted on it, he couldn't help but close it after a few breaths. Eyes closed, the whole person stood on the spot like a statue without moving.

When he woke up again, he found himself in a small town in the western world.

This is an old-time midtown town in the 1960s and 1970s.

Am I crossing over?

Pang Bing seems to have forgotten how he got here, only remembering that he was a 21st century Xia Guo policeman who suddenly appeared in a small town in the middle of the United States in the 1970s.

From an outsider's point of view, Pang Bing found that he seemed to be involved in some terrible event.

Children in the town, especially little boys, seem to disappear every once in a while. Pang Bing, who suddenly appeared as a stranger, was naturally suspected by the local police. Without identity, he was regarded as an illegal immigrant and a suspect. Even detained for a while.

Fortunately, in the next incident of the disappearance of the child, Pang Bing was innocent, and the sheriff of the small town police station, the sheriff, released him, but because of his status as an illegal immigrant, he was waiting for the arrival of the immigration bureau. Previously, it was stipulated that he could not leave the town and had to follow the sheriff's side to report every day.

As a senior police detective in the 21st century, with no language barrier, Pang Bing quickly figured out the plot and conducted his own reconnaissance. Although the townspeople speak English and Pang Bing speaks the Xia language, surprisingly, both sides can communicate without any problems.

Flake is a small town tailor, and his life is not very poor, but it is not very well-off either.

He came from a sad family, his father was an alcoholic and a gangster, and his mother was a devout believer. He was abandoned by his family because he was raped by his father. married couple.

Flake has been frail since he was a child, and has always been abused by his irascible father.

But maybe it is inherently evil, and the mother's kindness and tolerance have not been able to change it to the good camp.

It often takes out the resentment of being abused by the father on the small animals. After he secretly kidnapped and killed a child for the first time when he was a teenager, Flake fell out of control and fell in love with this kind of life. In the process, I experienced a joy that I have never experienced before.

So it took advantage of his father's drunkenness to kill him, and escaped from the villainous father's control with his unknowing mother, and moved to this small town to live.

An abhorrent perverted copper smelting, a terrifying vicious murderer was born in the world.

Because he was so thin and looked like a tuberculosis ghost, in the small town where he lived, no one had linked the occasional disappearance of children to this guy.

And with the departure of his mother, this also led to Flake's more unscrupulous.

In the end, Pang Bing took the sheriff, who was convinced by his detective skills, to trace the clues, successfully broke through Flake's good deeds, and rescued the child who had just been kidnapped.

Then the angry parents and the townspeople had no regard for the law, and executed the death sentence on this guy, tying him with fishing nets, and slashing his hatred, unexpectedly invented a punishment that resembled the most terrifying punishment in the East.

Of course, the angry parents didn't cut off Flake's flesh, but stabbed and scratched his body to punish him alive, but the twisted Flake actually regarded this punishment as a kind of enjoyment. Happily mocking and laughing at the townspeople, the unhappy townspeople poured a barrel of gasoline on Flake and burned it alive in the abandoned factory.

Even the sheriff sat on the sidelines, and even helped the townspeople to clean up the scene and escape the punishment of the law.

But I don't want to because the knife used by a townsman to hurt it and stained with its blood is actually a sacrificial tool left by a god of harvest. The power of the evil god has catalyzed Flake's own extreme evil, plus everyone's hatred. , which made Flake unexpectedly gain a part of the residual power of the God of Harvest.

Although its death could not be avoided, it caused its soul to fall into the abyss and hell, becoming an undead demon, a family of nightmares that brought fear and nightmares.

Then Flake's evil spirit began to return to the world, haunting the town, fabricating horror nursery rhymes to specifically target underage children to persecute, to avenge the townspeople who burned it to death.

Some clergymen of the church discovered the existence of Flake and understood that this was a terrible nightmare that depended on fear, so they united all adults in the town to forget the story of Flake, so that no children would know, what they already knew. Those children were sent to live for a while at the well-known cathedral-affiliated seminary in the next city.

Gradually, after a few years, almost no minors knew about Flake's legend, and the horror nursery rhyme that Flake made up was no longer circulated.

In this way, the clergy purifies the abandoned factory where Flake died, and demolishes it and builds it into a church. The holy church is used to suppress and prevent Flake's recovery, and let it sink into hell forever and become a lonely ghost.

Everything seems to have settled, and Pang Bing, who contributed a lot in the eradication of Flake, also successfully obtained his identity with the help of the sheriff, and settled in a small town as a police officer.

It's just that there are still adults who still remember Flake's story.

More than ten years later, the old sheriff retired due to illness. Pang Bing was elected as the new sheriff because of his integrity and outstanding ability, and became a respected small town sheriff.

At this time, there was another disappearance of children in the town.

This immediately aroused the alarm of Pang Bing and some adults in the town who had experienced the series of past events.

After they met in the church and discussed it secretly, they decided to impose a ban on the whole town, and all insiders were not allowed to discuss the name and related stories.

Then Pang Bing, who secretly led the police to investigate, just fell asleep that day when he felt that he had come to a strange and terrifying world.

Jie Jie

The terrifying laughter of the evil villain that is so often seen in one comes from the sky.

Chapter 114: Fantasy Battle in Dreams

This world has a dark and gloomy sky, but it seems to be flickering with the color of oil painting, the earth is dry, lava and black smoke can be seen everywhere in the cracks, if you have to use one word to describe it, then Pang Bing can only think of it. Two words, hell.

If it was an ordinary person who suddenly came to such a terrifying environment, he might have been panicked long ago. But Pang Bing himself is a police detective, and he has experienced this time-travel, and has more than ten years of life experience. Although he does not know that these may be false experiences, his soul has also settled to a certain level.

So when he heard the laughter, his heart that was at a loss was calmed down. He seemed to have thought of something and said to the sky:

Fleck, is this all a dream you made up?

Although he did not recall the memory before the time-travel, as one of the witnesses who sealed Flake at the beginning, he quickly thought of the possibility of his current situation.

So he opened his mouth to try it out.

Then I heard a burst of exaggerated, clown-like laughter:

Haha, hee hee, haha, hee hee

A geek wearing a striped jumper with scorch marks all over his face and his hands turned into terrifying iron claws like scissor hands walked out of nothingness, clapping his hands and exclaiming:

As expected of a smart detective, the most respected sheriff, he guessed the identity of Mr. Fleck so quickly, but unfortunately there is no reward for guessing right, haha, disappointed

Pang Bing was expressionless. He had experienced more than ten years of life, and he was no longer the reckless police detective who was in his early thirties but still retains the anger of his youth.

Do you even dare to bring an adult closer to a dream now?

Flake continued to laugh strangely after hearing the words:

Hehe, I never said that I can only capture the souls of children!

As he said that, he saw that the ground under Pang Bing's feet suddenly trembled, and hot lava spewed out from the cracks in the ground, almost engulfing Pang Bing.

But Pang Bing stood there calmly without any emotion.

He said sarcastically:

Put away your tricks, Flake. Father Jack said back then, as long as no one remembers you, you can only sink into hell, and as long as we don't fear you, then you monster can't hurt me at all

Pang Bing strongly hinted in his heart that all this was false. Sure enough, after the lava and flames fell on him, they disappeared like a phantom, without feeling any temperature at all.

Flake scolded for a while when he saw this, but on the surface he was still smiling.

However, Flake also felt that something seemed wrong. Facing the alliance of the humans who killed Anita before, it might feel scared, especially the young human who manipulated the puppet brought it the greatest sense of threat, but before the eyes This person is its specially selected target, ready to rely on the endless illusion of reincarnation to obliterate his will, occupy his body and return to the human world alive again.

But he is obviously just a strong ordinary mortal without any extraordinary abilities, how can he be so difficult to deal with?

So Flake no longer held a playful attitude, directly moved the real thing, took out the nightmarish housekeeping skills, and prepared to use countless killings and deaths to squeeze the opponent's fear, obliterate this guy's will, and completely solve this trouble.

You mortals don't know the power of the Great Flake at all, haha, today I will let you know what the power of the Demon King is

As soon as the voice fell, the world in front of him suddenly changed.

From a lava hell environment to a spooky haunted labyrinth-like environment.

Pang Bing was neither sad nor happy in his heart. He had hatred and anger, but he did not have the slightest fear. He did not move his position in line with the purpose of keeping the same and responding to all changes. But just because he didn't move didn't mean Flake couldn't take the initiative.

As a nightmare that feeds on fear, once the target cannot generate fear, it is really difficult for Flake to hurt the opponent, unless he shows his true body to attack him head-on.

Flake hadn't gotten to that point yet.

Just as Pang Bing was on guard, an iron claw covered with rust and blood suddenly appeared behind him.

laugh!

Although Pang Bing sensed the sound of the wind behind him and ducked forward in time, he was still scratched on the shoulder, and a piece of clothing was taken away by the iron claw, leaving a bloodstain several inches long.

However, the attacked Pang Bing also seized the opportunity to fight back. The gun in his hand banged twice, and both bullets hit Flake who appeared.

Fleck didn't seem to be trying to avoid it. There was no blood flowing out of the bullet when it hit it. The two bullet holes squirmed for a while, and they saw two twisted warheads being squeezed out. Look at Fleck's wound. He recovered quickly, with no wounds at all.

hey hey hey! I'm the undead Demon Lord Flake, how could I be killed by your little pistol?

In fact, the young Flake still used the illusion to attack Pang Bing, but Pang Bing thought it was the body, so he was hurt.

Thinking of this, Flake couldn't help but feel proud. Even a human warrior with firm will and strong combat power would be tortured to death by his false attack.

Although the human sheriff in front of him is powerful and has seen through some of the limitations of his abilities, he is still unable to participate in Flake's methods.

After being attacked several times in succession, Pang Bing's body was soon in rags like a beggar, with many scars. Although the injuries were not serious, Pang Bing felt that his physical strength was draining.

Maybe he won't have the strength to resist if he can't hold on for two hours.

This was not the result Pang Bing wanted.

The pistol had proved completely ineffective against Flake, and he wanted a weapon that could hurt Flake more and more.

Strong thoughts make miraculous changes occur.

I saw that the gun in his hand suddenly melted, and then, in Pang Bing's surprise and Flake's bad thoughts, it turned into a black iron thorn more than one foot long, a blue iron thorn. A black light appeared faintly above, and an ominous aura emerged from above the iron thorns.

This is?

Pang Bing felt that this weapon was somewhat familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it.

However, when I think that I want a weapon that can hurt Flake, the gun in my hand becomes like this, so doesn't it mean that this is the world of dreams, and in the world of consciousness like dreams, it is not only the devil Flake , even human beings can do what they want?

Although Pang Bing's memory of the time before the time-travel is very vague, the memory of the previous 30 years is still there. It is not that he has not seen it, especially the crime category. Even though I haven't seen many works involving magic, I can learn a lot of various information from the mouths of young colleagues around me and on the Internet. I have never eaten pork and seen a pig run.

Soon he came up with the basic theory about the dream world in a Hollywood movie.

Then I imagined in my heart that a bun appeared in my hand, and then the bun turned into a half brick.

Ha ha! I see

Pang Bing laughed excitedly and threw the bricks towards Flake.

Fleck didn't dodge, but a shield appeared in his hand, blocking the bricks, and then an old-fashioned machine gun appeared again, and it shot at Pang Bing.

But at this time, Pang Bing had already understood the basic rules of this dream, and some things in reality could be imagined in the dream.

In the same way, the more familiar existences in consciousness are, the easier it is to fantasize.

Pang Bing fantasized about the bullet time scene in a certain movie, and suddenly his body seemed to be flexibly free from gravity, and he made a few exaggerated poses to avoid all the bullets shot from the opposite side.

Then Fleck and Pang Bing took turns imagining various weapons and armors, and even fighter jets appeared at the end, but unfortunately they were still shot down by the Gundam imagined by Pang Bing.

Seeing that the modern weapons and fighting machines embodied by Fleck seemed to be of the varieties before the 1980s, Pang Bing immediately guessed that because the other party died in the 1970s, he had no memory of those high-tech weapons in the future. Naturally it is impossible to imagine.

And although he hasn't seen any cartoons, he still knows the images of some classic black technology creations. Now the Gundam and the steel armor in the old rice movies make all the means of Nightmare almost ineffective.

damn mortal

Flake was really annoyed at this time, and couldn't help but feel a little bit of fear for the mortal in front of him.

Chapter 115 - The Death of Flake

Even the aircraft carrier fleet of the United States, which is called the world hegemony by roaming the world, can't help the humanoid robot of the other side. This is completely beyond its imagination. Is the current United States not the world hegemon in its memory?

Or is it necessary to use and weapons to defeat each other in this fantasy battle?

But Flake, as an illiterate perverted murderer who hasn't gone to school for a few days, a demon who hasn't been to elementary school, doesn't know what weapons are like. He just heard some news on the radio and TV, and he knows this Just words.

It doesn't even know how to imagine it, so schooling is still important.

The robot on the other side is actually not afraid of Flake. As long as the things he imagined are false, it will not hurt the nightmare of playing with illusions at all.

What it is afraid of is the iron thorn weapon in the opponent's hand, which the opponent really holds in the hand in reality, and the replica that manifests in the dream fully possesses the power in reality.

Although the body of the nightmare demon is immune to all ordinary physical attacks, it is not immune to this magical weapon with what seems to be the dark side of the undead.

Because of being hit by this magical weapon, even if the illusion is damaged, it will also affect its own body.

Seeing that there were no new technological weapons on the opposite side to attack, Pang Bing knew that his chance to break the game was coming, and he sneered:

That's it? And what is the devil? I think you should be just the most inconspicuous and humble little devil in hell. You don't even have the qualification to lick the devil's toes when you see the real devil.

This remark instantly caused an evil fire to rise in the heart of Flake, who claimed to be a generation demon king.

How can its ambitions and desires be understood by a mere mortal? Isn't it enduring humiliation and being a small child under Klein and Anita just to be able to turn over as a serf and sing and become a real demon king?

Moreover, it also has the power of the sacred relic left by the God of Harvest. Killing a mortal is effortless at all. Unfortunately, it fails to absorb fear from the other party and increase his own strength, which makes Flake inevitably disappointed.

Then I saw Flake's figure disappearing in place in a flash.

Pang Bing understood that the demon's next attack was about to begin, and vigilantly guarded the fantasy Gundam and steel armor by his side.

But what surprised him was that there were dozens of monsters in front of him, and behind him were laughing and whistling, and there were the same number of monsters attacking.

In the face of the sudden attack of the Iron Claws, the Gundam and Iron Armor he imagined were useless as illusions, and they were broken into phantoms and dissipated by a single blow.

Pang Bing couldn't help but feel a little shaken, but at the moment when the monster attacked, he subconsciously used the military stabbing tactics he learned from the police academy.

Clang

The blue iron thorn in his hand made a sound of gold and iron, blocking the opponent's iron claws.

Is this an entity?

After discovering that the weapons of the two sides collided, Pang Bing had some surprise guesses, and the iron thorns in his hand flew up, but he couldn't tell which of the iron claw men was real and which was just a phantom.

He quickly eliminated several Flake's phantom clones with the help of Sanyin thorns, but Pang Bing also had several wounds on his body, but he smiled because of this.

Although Pang Bing had fallen behind, Flake, who had the advantage, could not further advance his victory. The reason is that every time a phantom incarnation is lost, his body will also suffer a certain degree of damage.

In the previous battle between the villa and the ghost doll, Gao Jingfei gave Pang Bing the simple evil magic weapon of the Sanyin thorn, but considering that he had the newly acquired magic weapon such as the white bone slaying thorn in his hand, Gao Jingfei did not take back the three. Yin thorn, but left to Pang Bing for self-defense, perhaps this simple magic weapon can play an unexpected role at a critical time.

Now, he was really caught by Gao Jingfei.

Relying on the evil lethality of Sanyin Thorn, Pang Bing actually had a relationship with Flake the Nightmare Killer of Iron Claws.

The loss of the phantom clone, especially when it was broken by the evil weapon that flashed black light, also caused the corresponding wound to appear on Flake's main body. Although it was converted to the main body, the wound had been weakened by more than 90%, but it was still sharpened by the eyes. The Pang Bing found this flaw.

You will get hurt too

So he disregarded his own safety, and only avoided attacks from some key positions, ignoring Flake's other attacks, and destroyed several illusions in succession.

This suddenly made Flake, a cunning evil spirit nightmare, think of retreat.

At this time, because of the continuous beheading of Nightmare's clone, it seemed to break the obstacles that Flake made in the dream that Pang Bing prepared, and his memory began to return intermittently.

Ha ha! It turns out that I didn't cross, everything is a fantasy woven by you guy

Recalling that he joined the special affairs bureau and performed a mission in the foggy world, a statue of Guan Gong suddenly appeared in Pang Bing's hand.

Qinglong dances in spring and autumn on the moon, slaying demons, subduing demons and showing supernatural powers

He not only watched Gao Jingfei use this spirit many times, but also personally experienced the process of being possessed by a cursed clone and then being driven away by the power of a god statue. Naturally, it was easily manifested by his own imagination.

Then, due to Pang Bing's awakening memory, the authority of the dream world compiled by Freddy was oversighted, causing it to lose part of its control. Flake, who was unable to escape the dream in time, was suddenly seen by a red horse and a long The sword, the tall god with a square red face and long beard, were suppressed.

The fierce horses neighed, and the sword light was like water.

This knife was swung out and turned into a crimson knife light phantom, carrying a powerful and righteous supreme divine power, which was the nemesis of an evil creature like nightmare.

Flake was so terrified that he wanted to use an illusion instead of his body to escape, but the previously unfavorable means failed in front of this phantom. Nightmare's body was suddenly caught and unable to move.

Do not

The knife came to the body, and the evil spirit nightmare Flake had only time to let out a desperate cry, and was cut into two pieces by the light of the knife.

If it is an ordinary weapon or even an ordinary supernatural weapon, being cut into two pieces is not a fatal injury to the nightmare that evil spirits can generally blur.

But this is a blow with divine power. Although the divine power contains very little, the nature of the power seems to be extremely high, and there is no chance for it to react at all.

At the moment Flake was destroyed, the world in front of him began to collapse and blur, and Pang Bing's consciousness was able to return to reality.

He saw an iron-clawed monster suddenly appearing in front of him, but at this time, his body was broken in two, and the crimson divine power knife light spread on it like a flame.

The attack in the dream was transferred to reality. In the nightmare, Flake, who was like a god and had countless sins before and after his life, had no chance to leave any last words. He only had time to show an unwilling expression of fear, and instantly turned into nothingness.

Pang Bing did not expect such a result. The statue of Guan Gong was only imagined by him, but it can exert such a powerful divine power in the dream world.

However, in the dream world, he had tried the power of fantasy to come true, and after returning to reality, he became a mortal body, but he inevitably had a huge gap, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.

Fortunately, although it was a false experience, after those ten years of experience returned to reality, it was more or less equivalent to one or two years of experience in reality, which made his will and mind stronger than before, and he quickly got rid of these. negative feelings.

And at the moment Nightmare died, Gao Jingfei also had a happy expression on his face.

The golden finger of the altar of the heavens is this good. As long as it is within a certain range, no matter whether it is a monster that he killed himself, he can receive the same amount of harvest.

Chapter 116: The Altar of Horror, Huge Tentacles

Seeing that the nightmare under his hand also died, he lost two assistants in a row, and with the IQ of the straw man's head, he also understood that these human beings may really have the ability to bring some damage to the great altar of God.

Only then did Scarecrow Klein feel irritable and let out a neigh. He didn't want to linger with Gao Jingfei, a human being and a psychic paper figurine. He turned around and was about to return to the altar.

The home is about to be stolen, and the scarecrow who was full of confidence will inevitably panic at this time.

Want to go?

During the battle, Gao Jingfei didn't have time to distract himself to check the harvest of eliminating the nightmare, so he hurriedly activated the White Bone Soul Killing Needle again, and cooperated with Aldiba to drag the scarecrow regardless of the consumption of spiritual power, so as to buy time for the actions of Big Brother and the others.

This White Bone Soul Killing Needle is an evil magic weapon flying needle with a power close to the red supernatural. It is different from the simple magic tools of the Taomu sword and Sanyin thorn. It consumes a lot of spiritual power to use, but Gao Jingfei's explosion The effect is also obvious. I saw a light like a laser, which instantly pierced through a calf of the scarecrow.

hiss

The injury to his leg greatly affected Klein's actions. The scarecrow let out a terrifying roar, and when he turned around, it was a violent blow.

A giant sickle made the monster wield like a heavy hammer, and the ground shattered, sending smoke and dust everywhere.

Fortunately, Gao Jingfei had spiritual vision, and the psychic paper figurine's sight was not blocked by the smoke and dust. The two masters and servants dealt with the scarecrow with all their might, forcibly dragging the most powerful monster that had appeared in the foggy world here so far. it's here.

But it was only a delay. After urging the magic weapon to make a critical strike, even with Gao Jingfei's accumulation, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. His back was soaked with sweat, and he quickly put a rat fruit into his mouth. Restore your own spiritual power and infuriating energy.

Fortunately, Aludiba, as a psychic paper figure, did not have any physical exertion, and continued to execute the order. He worked tirelessly to touch the scarecrow's back and perform a backstab attack, so as to buy some time for his master to return to blue.

The battle here is in a stalemate, and there are some changes on the altar side.

Time goes back to three minutes ago.

Pang Bing was dragged into a dream by the nightmare and lost his ability to move. Gao Jingkun saw it in his eyes. Although he was worried, he had nothing to do about this situation. In addition, he knew that his teammates were not in danger for a while, so he decided to Complete the task first, and when this is solved, my younger brother will free up his hand to rescue Pang Bing from the predicament.

According to the previous plan of the three of them, Gao Jingfei dragged the scarecrow, and the two of them each carried a detonating talisman, and then cooperated with the grenades and shock bombs on their bodies to blow up this strange altar.

This is Gao Jingfei, who has a phobia of insufficient firepower. Considering that the power of the two detonating charms may not be enough, he is prepared. Anyway, the number of these grenades and other weapons they bring with them is limited, because they are afraid that they will fail in the foggy world. Enter more.

No need for nothing, why do you need to save this amount of money for the Special Affairs Bureau!

In this way, the effect of dealing with the scarecrow monster is actually very limited. It is estimated that after a few grenades explode, it will not cause much damage to the scarecrow, and the other party can recover quickly.

So it's better to use all these things on targets like immovable altars.

Judging from the importance the Scarecrow attaches to the altar, this thing must be a relatively critical existence. Maybe if the altar is eliminated, they will be able to successfully leave this world.

Across the two floors of the altar, Gao Jingkun shouted to the two captive students above who were surprised:

Don't be afraid, I'll be right there for you

The two looked surprised and anxious, as if they were about to say something, but couldn't speak for some reason.

However, after Gao Jingkun climbed to the second floor of the altar, he realized that what they thought was too simple.

Before he could continue to move forward, he felt a tremor under his feet, and then, amid his shock and the frightened expressions of the two sacrifices, the roots coiled under the ferocious giant tree on the third floor above suddenly came alive, Like a tentacle monster covered with countless tentacles, a huge root tentacle as thick as a bucket was drawn towards the intruder.

This kind of tentacle attack like the giant monster octopus in the movie, not to mention ordinary police, even a cultivator like Gao Jingkun who has initially possessed extraordinary power, still can't compete with his physical body.

Gao Jingkun ran back in embarrassment and cursed at the same time:

Damn, how does this make me save people?

It is estimated that it is an ordinary car, and this huge root tentacle can be smashed in one blow. Gao Jingkun didn't want to become a human meat pie, but he was unwilling to retreat like this.

So Gao Jingkun, who had avoided the blow of the giant tentacle, took advantage of the opportunity of the root tentacle to retreat and prepare to move again, jumped up and stuck a detonating talisman on the tentacle, and then took advantage of the jump, Stay far away from those tentacles until the next wave of attacks arrives.

Under the complex eyes of the two students above the altar that raised hope, worry and disappointment, Gao Jingkun returned to the first floor of the altar, and then ran towards Pang Bing's position.

What made him relieved was that after he left the second floor, those tentacles seemed to have lost their target, wriggling back to the bottom of the giant tree on the third floor.

Quietly motionless, as if the scene just now was an illusion.

This suddenly made Gao Jingkun have some conjectures.

Perhaps the existence in this altar has not awakened to consciousness, it was just the giant tree's instinctive vigilant counterattack, and after losing the target, he went back to sleep again.

After reading this first layer, it is relatively safe!

Gao Jingkun didn't know if what he guessed was correct, but obviously this situation was a good thing for them, and glanced at the magic talisman attached to the retracted root tentacle.

I don't even know if one is enough.

However, although Pang Bing still had a detonating talisman on his body, Gao Jingkun did not intend to continue the adventure, shook his head without thinking too much, carried Pang Bing off the altar, and guarded his teammates who were unconscious.

Without letting him wait any longer, Pang Bing opened his eyes a minute later, and then the nightmare evil spirit revealed the sight of the true god being destroyed.

There seems to be a big time difference between reality and the dream world. Pang Bing recalled the current situation and asked:

Are you done?

Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing briefly communicated information, knowing that Gao Jingkun had completed his part of the task, and Pang Bing, who was holding back his strength, also wanted to see the power of the giant tree's roots.

So he climbed up to the second altar alone, and this time he triggered the root tentacles under the giant tree to attack, and there were still two.

Gao Jingkun, who was standing on the first floor, couldn't help but change color when he saw this. He had already dealt with dangerously with just one tentacle. Now that there are two tentacles, he was really worried that Pang Bing would be smashed.

So Gao Jingkun immediately took out the revolver of the western cowboy and shouted:

careful!

He shot at one of the roots in succession.

Four bullets with extraordinary energy in a row hit the tentacles of the roots, but only a few bowl-sized wounds could be blasted on the huge roots. The roots seemed to twitch because of the pain, which made Pang Bing also had the opportunity to stick his detonating talisman on this root.

Then, before another tentacle arrived and the injured root ran wild, the former police detective jumped off the second altar nimbly.

The two reunited. After a short period of intense exercise, Pang Bing couldn't help but wipe away a sweat and said happily:

This is so scary, this thing is thicker than my whole body, like the protagonist of a monster movie ran out

Chapter 117 Detonation and escape

During the battle with the Scarecrow, Gao Jingfei, who sensed the situation in the direction of the altar, was overjoyed and took a moment to take a look. Seeing the elder brother Gao Jingkun waving a signal, he knew that the elder brother and the others had successfully completed the goal, so they no longer insisted on procrastinating.

After he deliberately released the water, the scarecrow stopped entangled and strode back towards the altar.

Taking this opportunity, Gao Jingfei sneered and chased after the scarecrow less than 20 meters behind. The aura in his hand flew again, piercing the scarecrow with a single blow, and was hit by the bone and soul-killing needle before it had just recovered half of it. Calf injury.

After a loud bang, the Scarecrow's calf was severely injured, and it could no longer support its huge body and broke, and the huge two-meter-high body fell to the ground with a bang.

After doing this, Gao Jingfei had the time to exhale and sit on the ground under Aldiba's escort while maintaining a safe distance, and began to recover his spiritual power.

Just now, he was really tired. The two-minute fierce battle almost exhausted his spiritual energy and consumed most of his physical energy. If it weren't for the infuriating support of the Five Poisons, he probably wouldn't have been able to lift his arms long ago.

At this time, he was enduring the stinging pain in the brain, and he was running the Chakra refining technique with all his strength, absorbing and transforming the lung spirit in his body, and turning it into spiritual power to replenish the almost depleted spirit.

The scarecrow, who was seriously injured or not seriously injured by one blow, did not care to turn around to attack the culprit who caused these, but crawled towards the altar more urgently.

Although he lost a leg, it is not a serious injury to the scarecrow Klein. It is not flesh and blood. Not to mention the injury of the broken arm and the broken leg, even the head has fallen off. Give it half a day. It is estimated that it will grow back.

Therefore, Klein, who was anxious about the safety of the altar, did not care about the human behind him, and crawled towards the altar with all his strength.

Gao Jingfei in the back sighed, and after the scarecrow had crawled halfway, he finished his work and stood up again.

The blow just now almost drained him. If it wasn't for the Bone Soul Killing Needle in his hand, after hitting the Scarecrow many times, it absorbed a bit of the opponent's soul power each time, and its power increased by at least 30% compared to the beginning. A single blow might not break one of the Scarecrow's legs.

However, there was no time for him to rest and recover at this time. Gao Jingfei, who had recovered some of his spiritual power, thought, and two loud noises suddenly broke out at the altar, and then two explosions of white smoke exploded. Not much worse than a kilogram of TNT.

It was him that activated the spiritual power left in the talisman paper and detonated two detonating talismans. I was afraid that the big brother and the others would not be able to activate it in time, so he left a spiritual power on the four talismans to facilitate his remote control.

go and help, arudiba

Then Aldiba, who was guarding in front of him, jumped up lightly, and walked towards the altar like lightning.

When the very fast Aldiba first scarecrow came to the first floor of the altar and joined with Gao Jingkun, Gao Jingkun and the others knew that although the plan had some twists and turns before, it was fortunate that it was now back on track.

He and Pang Bing waved towards Gao Jingfei not far away, and then saw the psychic paper figurine jumping onto the second floor of the altar.

The two roots were blown off. This time, the giant tree seemed to feel anger. Even the trunk, which had never moved, was trembling slightly, and five or six huge tentacles were dispatched all at once to catch the intruder.

However, Aldiba is small in size, more agile and agile, surpassing birds, and flutteringly and effortlessly, tossing and moving between several huge tentacles, but these tentacles can't even touch his hair, if he There are also hairy words.

This attracted more tentacles to join the siege to block Aldiba's figure.

The three had a clear goal and cooperated with each other. When the tentacles of the giant tree’s roots struck again, the fast-shaped Aldiba attracted the tentacles’ attention. Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing also began to act, taking the opportunity to climb decisively. Go up to the altar on the third floor and go to rescue the two missing students.

The plan has been going smoothly so far. The scarecrow is still a short distance away from the altar, and the giant tree seems to have a worrying IQ. The remaining dozen or so roots are all turned into tentacles, and they are all attracted by the little paper man of Aldiba. , so that Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing successfully climbed to the third floor under the surprise eyes of the two students.

However, when they took out their weapons to cut the vines tied to the two of them, they found that the vines that were only the thickness of the cat's tail were unexpectedly tough and strong, just like the kind of thick rubber soles with steel wires, a sharp tactic. The dagger went down with force, but only barely cut a bit of the skin, and there was no way to cut it for a while.

Gao Jingkun didn't hesitate, and under the horrified eyes of the two students, he shot at a vine fruit extending more than a foot away from the boy Li Yang's body.

The revolver slammed with a psionic bullet. The impact of the bullet and the explosive power of psionic energy instantly shattered the vine.

The broken vines screamed like living creatures, and viscous bodily fluids like blood flowed out, and they escaped from the sacrifice in horror.

Shooting at such a close range means that you can't make a sound, otherwise the kid would have been screaming in fright.

Seeing that his method was successful, Gao Jingkun shot again and again and rescued another female student, Xu Juanqin.

It's just that the two students who had absorbed a lot of vitality fell to the ground at the moment when the vines were detached.

On the contrary, although the two were weak, they could already speak.

help, go

At this time, the broken vine seemed to have caused some kind of change. The entire three-story altar began to tremble, and those tentacles seemed to be returning to the rescue. He threw all the things he wanted to the ground of the giant tree, picked up a student each and jumped towards the bottom of the altar.

boom boom boom

And just as they ran out of the altar on the first floor, a series of explosions and flashes came from behind, and the tentacles that had fluttered were blasted again, and the rest were all wounded and unwilling. He waved hard at the air for a while, then slowly retracted like a wounded beast to lick the wound!

They seem to be unable to extend beyond the altar due to some restrictions.

At this time, the scarecrow also climbed up to the altar, pounced on the roots of the giant tree that had been blown up by the grenade, and roared angrily in the sky.

Before the ceremony began, the sacrifice had been lost, which made the scarecrow who only thought about resurrecting the God of Harvest not be angry.

With its limited brain capacity, it doesn't understand all this. In fact, it has a great responsibility. If it hadn't had confidence in the altar and the waste of Flake, and left the altar to catch new sacrifices, then it only needed to stay on the altar and cooperate. Those tentacles with roots, even if Gao Jingfei and the others had grenades and detonating charms, they couldn't rescue the two sacrifices at all.

After all, even if those giant tentacles drove into an armed chariot and bombarded with machine guns and rockets, they would not necessarily be able to win, not to mention the scarecrow monster that was even more threatening.

Gao Jingkun and Gao Jingkun joined Gao Jingfei, who was dozens of meters away from the altar, holding the missing student.

Then they looked at each other and laughed together.

It worked! Ha ha

After all, carrying out such a high-intensity and intense exercise with a weight of more than 100 kilograms, even those who have undergone professional combat training and maintained their physical fitness beyond the level of ordinary athletes cannot last for a long time.

Chapter 118: Fear and Illusion

Seeing that everyone was almost exhausted, Gao Jingfei suggested:

Before the monster reacts, let's go out now!

It's not that he didn't want to kill the Scarecrow, but that he has only recovered one-tenth of his spiritual power, and his infuriating energy and stamina have been consumed by most of it.

In addition, the big brother and the others are already at the end of the game. For everyone's safety, it is the most appropriate choice to take it as soon as possible.

And although there is still an altar of the God of Harvest, Gao Jingfei is also not sure whether the world will disappear completely after killing the Scarecrow, so in order to be able to repeatedly refresh this new dungeon, now is also the best time to leave.

Of course, Pang Bing and Gao Jingkun have no objection. Even if Gao Jingkun has the power to fight because of the existence of True Qi, they understand that today's situation does not allow them to stay any longer, and they have to consider the safety of the three students. So Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing were responsible for carrying the two students who could not move, Gao Jingfei supported Wang Mingyu who could walk, and a group of people returned to the cornfield like an arrow.

Just when they left the place and hurried to the gap in the cornfield, they heard an angry roar from behind.

Obviously the scarecrow had already reacted and chased them towards the outsiders.

Let's go, everyone, I'll stop

Gao Jingfei said and ordered Aldiba to kill with a knife towards the rear.

Gao Jingkun glanced at his younger brother who showed a mature and steady demeanor although his face was still a little childish. Even though he knew in his heart that he would break up for everyone with certainty, their stay was only a drag, but he couldn't help it. Worry. In this case, he only said a word of caution, and then hurriedly left with Pang Bing and the three students in the direction of the village.

Gao Jingfei knew that his task was still very heavy, and turned around to prepare to fight without delay.

He knew that although one leg of the Scarecrow had not fully recovered, the speed of the scarecrow was still astonishing. Whether it was a single-leg jump or a crawling posture, the scarecrow could span a distance of several hundred meters in less than a minute at most.

Aldiba intercepted the scarecrow halfway, but was completely ignored by the other party, letting the psychic paper man cause small wounds on his body, just chasing in the direction of a few humans.

What a hassle!

Gao Jingfei saw that Aldiba's blocking was only a slight harassment to the Scarecrow, and it didn't affect the opponent's speed at all. In order to delay the time for the elder brother, he could only choose to hold the magic weapon and wait in place.

When the scarecrow was not far in front of him, he chose to shoot, and this blow went straight to the opponent's other leg.

The scarecrow Klein, who had encountered it before, is now a good boy. He had already evaded when Gao Jingfei launched it. Although he was still brushed by the aura of the magic weapon incarnation over the ankle of the other leg, it was not the same as that. It was penetrated by the Bone Soul Killing Needle as before, but only brought a gap the size of a fist.

One blow failed to achieve the desired effect, so Gao Jingfei could only retreat into the cornfield behind, and under the cover of Aldiba, he fought and retreated, trying to buy time for his companions who escaped from the rear.

Fortunately, the White Bone Soul Killing Needle is very powerful, although it consumes a lot of spiritual power, so that he cannot fire continuously, and can only use it once after resting for dozens of seconds.

However, he fought and retreated like this, and after a few minutes, he also left the cornfield and returned to the outside of the village.

Looking back from a distance, I saw that the big brother and the others had already tied the safety rope and were waiting for them at the villa hundreds of steps away.

goodbye

Tired of this back and forth delaying tactics, Gao Jingfei simply retracted Aldiba, raised a middle finger to the scarecrow, and then turned around to meet his teammates at full speed.

With his physique and the eight-step chasing cicada he had initially practiced, he was driven by the remaining infuriating energy, and his speed was definitely faster than that of the world's top sprinters. It was just a few steps, and he came to the middle of the road outside the villa in just a few breaths, gasping for breath to join everyone.

let's go! Saying that, Gao Jingfei took the rope and tied it to his belt, and walked into the thick fog at the end of the road as the next step.

The scarecrow, who had been targeted by Gao Jingfei before, had his other leg broken despite his precautions, and his speed was greatly reduced. Although he used his hands and feet with all his strength, he could only watch a group of people penetrate the fog and leave behind blurred background.

When it chased to the front of the villa, it didn't even touch the shadows of those few humans, and could only look at the chaotic mist in front of it in fear and roar angrily.

In addition to destroying the monsters in the fog, according to Gao Jingfei's experience, the best way to leave the fog is to return to where you came from. Otherwise, who knows where it will be sent by the unknown fog, maybe another world.

Gao Jingfei was still taking the lead, and the five people behind were all tied up with safety ropes, so as not to get lost in the fog, and the result was estimated that they would never come back.

Having completed the task of saving people, Gao Jingfei had the time to circle around in the fog a few more times to collect more scattered divine particles.

At the same time, his consciousness also sank into the altar of the heavens to count the harvest this time.

The gain from the previous lottery was put aside. In addition to the 8 points of divine power, the divine gain brought to him by the nightmare was also different from the previous ghost doll. It was the two divinities of illusion and fear.

Looking at the newly added light belt floating on the altar of the heavens, it is slightly different in color from the harvest brought by the previous ghost doll.

Visions and fears? In addition to possessing a doll, the ghost doll Anita also has the power of illusion to confuse people, but she was killed by herself before she could use it. As a demon in Western legends, it is no surprise that Nightmare has the ability to create illusions and spread fear.

Even Gao Jingfei, who has heard many folk ghost stories, knows that there are similar nightmares in Middle-earth mythology, such as mirages that create mirages, and dream-eating tapirs that feed on dreams.

In fact, Gao Jingfei felt that for mortals, Nightmare Flake, a demon or evil spirit who could manipulate dreams, was actually a more threatening existence than a ghost doll.

In terms of strength accumulation, Fleck is definitely stronger than the evil spirit Anita. This can be seen from the fact that Fleck brought me 8 points of divine power after his death, which is a little more than the ghost doll.

But the ability of Helpless Nightmare has no effect on the other two monsters. It can be said that they are naturally restrained by the scarecrows and ghost dolls, who are also of the evil camp. Of course, it is difficult for them to kill Flake who is walking in the dream.

So the unlucky Flake could only be low in front of the other two monsters.

Fear divinity can draw power from the fear of other creatures, which should be Flake's nightmare.

This kind of divine power seems to be more useful than the previous ghost doll's hatred of divinity, but Gao Jingfei does not intend to become an existence that spreads terror everywhere and harvests people's fear, it is no different from the devil.

Therefore, he hesitated for a while, just like treating the god of hatred, and directly converted the god of fear into 10,000 divine particles as the energy of the lottery.

And the remaining two phantom divinities spontaneously merged into one above the altar of the heavens, and merged into a thicker light belt.

Seeing this, Gao Jingfei couldn't help thinking:

Killing two weak monsters, Ghost Doll and Nightmare, both obtained two kinds of divine powers, so what will be gained by killing the Scarecrow?

Chapter 119 Falling Gold and Silver

After redeeming an unused fear divinity, the accumulation of divinity particles suddenly reached the 10,000 point mark, and even adding the 8 points of divine power and the harvest in the fog, it will soon break through to 11,000 points. point.

So Gao Jingfei fell into the happiness trouble of difficult choice again.

For a while, I couldn't decide whether to do another golden draw, or a red ten-draw and a green one-hundred draw. Anyway, the mission was completed, the three students were rescued, and the mist would definitely shrink because they eliminated two monsters.

In this way, there are no problems that need to be solved urgently, and the lottery is naturally not in a hurry.

After thinking about it, a lantern suddenly appeared in Gao Jingfei's hand. Looking closely, it seemed to be in the shape of a retro lantern or street lamp in the 19th century. In fact, this thing grew in a flowerpot with four sides of glass like a street lamp. of a magical plant.

Inside the glass lampshade is not a burning wick, but a flower that emits a warm glow.

This is the only strange item among the seven items drawn by the green seven-series drawing before, the magical plant street lamp flower from the world of plants and zombies.

This mysterious plant in a flowerpot shaped like a street lamp can disperse fog, yin and evil spirits, and has the effect of reassuring and warding off evil spirits.

Of course, the biggest effect is to dispel the fog, and the other effects are relatively weak, but under the light of this light all year round, ordinary humans will also be light and healthy, and have a certain effect of prolonging life.

As soon as this magical street light appeared, the surrounding fog seemed to lighten a little. The warm light had a smell of sunlight, which made everyone feel warm. Within a range of nearly ten meters, everyone seemed to be They can see each other clearly, instead of being blurred by a position.

Xiaofei what is this?

Gao Jingkun is already somewhat immune to the novelty things that his younger brother can often come up with, but for the first time, he can see things normally in this fog, even though he can only maintain a range of ten meters around him, he still can't help but whisper curiously. follow up.

Gao Jingfei turned his head and replied:

This is a magical plant that can emit light, and it has the effect of breaking the miasma, but unfortunately this thing cannot dispel the fog here.

Although the function of the street lamp flower cannot dispel the fog caused by the collision of different world rules, it can make the people in the light range not affected by the fog. As long as they do not leave the light range, there is no danger of getting lost. For something that is just a green extraordinary item, it is already beyond expectations.

This is already good.

Hearing the effect of this thing, Gao Jingkun was also slightly happy in his heart, because then they would not have to use ropes to string a string in and out of the fog in the future.

Seeing that the elder brother was very interested in things, Gao Jingfei gave him the lantern and explained:

This street lantern needs to receive at least four hours of sunlight every day to store enough energy to shine at night and in the fog, and after each use, it must be taken back to my home for watering with special spiritual water to grow well, otherwise it will grow well. There is a possibility of withering.

Gao Jingkun didn't think there was anything wrong with this. He still firmly believed in the worldview he had established all along, believing that whether it was supernatural power or real things, he also needed to follow the law of conservation of energy, and he had to pay for it.

On the contrary, Pang Bing seems to have become a little taciturn after this time, just glanced at the brothers and did not speak.

Two of the last three students were unconscious on the backs of Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing. Wang Mingyu, the only one who could walk on his own, was already frightened and frightened. His attention was attracted by the lights of the artifact, but he didn't pay attention to what they were talking about. .

Of course, even if you hear their words, you don't need to care. After all, this person has already seen a bigger scene in the foggy world. After returning, there will naturally be relevant departments to provide psychological counseling and sign a non-disclosure agreement.

After handing over the street lamp flower to the elder brother, Gao Jingfei saw that the energy had almost accumulated and reached a new integer, so he stopped walking in circles to lead everyone out of the fog.

In the real world, the area around the old campus of No. 2 Middle School has become a restricted area.

The police force from the Jiangning Satellite City Branch was dispatched almost collectively to surround the area.

Guo Shihong, Jia Yanliang and other members of the third law enforcement team were accompanying Wu Rongjin, the director of the special affairs bureau's operations department and deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, who were waiting anxiously outside the fog.

When the familiar figure stepped out of the fog outside the abandoned teaching building, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

After all, this time was not a collective action, and there were only three brothers, Gao Jingkun and Pang Bing.

Fortunately, the person has returned, and the missing student has been safely rescued, which shows that this hasty task has been completed well.

At this time, Director Wu waved his hand, and the medical staff who were waiting on the side hurried forward to pick up the three students for examination and treatment, and then the third team gathered. You asked each other about the situation in the fog.

Gao Jingkun immediately reported to Wu Rongjin.

Wu Rongjin heard that the monsters in the fog could not be eliminated. Although he had expected it in his heart, after all, the fog was still there this time, he just retracted a lot, but he couldn't help frowning.

However, he comforted himself by saying:

As long as people are fine, this fog can't be eliminated once, just come again!

Gao Jingkun said with a wry smile:

Wu Ju, the monsters this time are different from those in Chongli Village. They are not ghosts and spirits, but they are not flesh and blood. They are mutant monsters with entities. According to the traditional legends of our country, they should be similar to spirit monsters. kind of monster.

That thing seems to be an immortal existence. Even if it is smashed into pieces with a thermal weapon, it will recover again over time, not to mention that the powerful thermal weapon cannot be brought into the fog! Therefore, it is difficult to solve it by manpower alone.

Wu Rongjin frowned and asked:

Is it so troublesome?

Gao Jingkun nodded with a bad expression.

That's right, we can only turn it into a restricted area like Chongli Village, and then send people to it regularly to weaken the monsters inside, and there is no major danger as long as there is no contact with the water source, the monsters here But the kind that hunts and kills people everywhere.

Deputy Director Wu nodded after listening.

In this case, it is not appropriate for the provincial government to arrange for researchers to follow into the fog. When you go back, you can write a detailed report to me, and I will report it truthfully. These troublesome matters will be handed over to the people above. Consider it!

Gao Jingkun nodded when he heard the words, looked at his old boss, and showed a tacit smile.

Gao Jingfei didn't care about these things. After introducing his teammates about the world behind the fog, he began to look at the jewelry box he brought out.

This is, Xiaofei, did you bring it out from the inside?

Guo Shihong asked his first thought when he saw the small suitcase in Gao Jingfei's hand.

Gao Jingfei had nothing to hide, and replied generously:

Yes, Brother Guo, here are some precious metal items I took inside, see if I can bring it to reality.

Seeing Gao Jingfei's affirmative answer, Pang Bing couldn't help but ask:

Xiaofei, have you succeeded?

It's not that they haven't tried to bring items from the foggy world before, but there is nothing to get in the abandoned mountain village over Chongli Village.

But now this world is completely different. It has basically the same environment as the real world decades ago, as well as houses and corresponding objects inhabited by humans.

Gao Jingfei's small suitcase was always in critical condition when he was in the foggy world, so no one asked where it came from.

I don't know yet! Let me see

Gao Jingfei opened the suitcase as he spoke.

I saw that before Gao Jingfei opened it, he just lifted the suitcase. One side of the suitcase could no longer support the items inside and broke open, and a bunch of things fell to the ground.

It turned out that in less than a few minutes after coming to reality, half of the suitcase became dilapidated, and half remained intact.

Looking at the pile of objects on the ground that shimmered in various colors in the sun, Wu Rongjin and Gao Jingkun were also attracted.

Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Three Yang Zhenfa

Wow! A lot of money!

Shang Siyang, who rushed over from the office, cried out in surprise.

My mine, don't rob me!

Gao Jingfei shouted in his heart, and calmly blocked the pile of gold and silver jewelry with his body.

Bureau Wu, you won't confiscate this thing from me, will you?

Looking at Gao Jingfei's pitiful and protective appearance, Wu Rongjin shook his head and laughed:

you boy!

Then he picked up two pieces, looked at them, and said:

Don't worry, I'm just asking people to take a few samples to test and study to see what's the difference between the items in the foggy world and the real world. The rest is yours, no one will rob you. The Public Security Bureau can also help you cash in.

These things are nothing to the state government at all, unless they are national treasure-level cultural relics or treasures of hundreds of thousands of tons, they will be valued by the state.

Therefore, he has no objection to Gao Jingfei's behavior of bringing back gold and silver property from the foggy world, as long as it does not affect the completion of the task.

After all, Gao Jingfei is only a consultant, not a law enforcement officer.

It would be even better if Gao Jingfei could bring back more gold, because that gold would eventually flow into the market, which could be regarded as adding some gold reserves to Xia Guo.

Gao Jingfei cheered when he heard the words.

Great, thank you Wu Bureau!

Wu Rongjin shook his head and smiled, thinking that he was still a child after all.

His son is only two years younger than Gao Jingfei, and since he is a family member of the police, it is inevitable that he will be more tolerant and caring for this young man.

The public security bureau does not think there is anything wrong with doing this. To paraphrase the famous historical figures, if you don't allow cronyism, is it still cronyism?

If you can't even take care of your own people, then the group will lose its most basic cohesion.

Gao Jingfei didn't think too much about it. He chose a number of jewelry and gold watches that he liked and suitable for family and friends. Although he didn't know how to identify these, it was estimated that they were all worth a lot in terms of materials.

The reason for choosing is because Gao Jingfei found that among these jewels, although not like in Chongli Village before, the wood and iron tools brought out by the fog were all rotten and deteriorated, but some gold and silver jewelry that were not covered by spiritual power. , now they have become old and even a little rusty, no longer as shiny as he saw in the foggy world, as if they had been buried in the ground for decades.

Gao Jingfei informed Wu Rongjin of the result. As for how the other party reported it, it was none of his business. He packed the rest of the property together and handed it over to the Deputy Director Wu, and entrusted him to realize it through the channels of the Public Security Bureau. It is equivalent to washing the property.

If you find someone to sell these things yourself, it will cost a lot of money and troublesome.

Even if Gao Jingfei doesn't understand the rules of the jewelry store, he knows that if he wants to clean things up, he will at least be deducted 30% or even 50% of the handling fee. It's 70% to 80% that you can't justify it.

After doing this, Gao Jingfei did not go to school again, but asked his elder brother to call the head teacher to ask for leave, preparing to skip class for a few more days to relax.

It's a pity that Gao Jingkun saw through his little brother's lazy plan, and only asked him for three days off, but he still counts today, which means that he has to go back to class obediently in two days.

Gao Jingfei sighed and got into the special car of the third law enforcement team, and followed the team back to the office in the Jinling Public Security Bureau Building.

The three of them were exhausted this time, especially Pang Bing, a team member who was still at the mortal level. Gao Jingkun is stronger, because he has the foundation of true energy, but he is also very tired. After getting in the car, he explained and fell asleep.

As for Gao Jingfei, although his physical strength, infuriating energy and spiritual power are not completely exhausted, the long-term back-and-forth battle with scarecrows is also very exhausting. In addition, young people are more sleepy. And fell asleep.

When Gao Jingfei was woken up by his companions, the car was already parked in the parking lot of the Public Security Bureau.

After going to the washroom of the office to wash his face, Gao Jingfei also came to his senses completely. He walked in the lounge alone, and his consciousness entered the space of the altar of the heavens.

He didn't do the lottery for the first time, but flipped through the Sanyang True Solution.

It is really too tempting for this true method of longevity. This is the true method of immortal cultivation that can make people live forever!

After deciphering the five poisonous secrets together with Guo Shihu before, Gao Jingfei is no longer a complete stranger to Daoist theory and practice terminology, and he can read at least six or seven points when he reads the secrets for the first time.

According to his understanding, this esoteric method of the Sanyang Sect, a branch of the White Lotus Sect in a certain practice world, is divided into Qingyang, Hongyang and Baiyang, which correspond to Shaoyang, Zhongyang and Sun in Taoism. As well as the past, present and future of Buddhism and Tianzhu philosophy.

After all, the White Lotus Sect was born out of the Pure Land Sect of Buddhism, and the Sanyang Sect belongs to the branch of the White Lotus. Although it is based on Taoist magic, it also incorporates Buddhist concepts. There is even Ming Sect, which is part of the inheritance of Manichaeism. Middle-earth is also known as Zoroastrianism.

This is the real longevity method. Even if it can only be practiced to the realm of ghosts and immortals, it is a different kind of longevity, it just needs to abandon the physical body.

Moreover, the true method of Sanyang is not impossible to obtain the pure Yang immortal!

Gao Jingfei turned to see the core part of this practice. Its biggest feature is that only by practicing the Sanyang True Solution itself, at most one can become a ghost and immortal. Moreover, the Sanyang True Law itself has low combat power and is considered relatively weak at the same level. of.

However, if there is a yang fire attribute within the three methods of Qingyang, Hongyang, and Baiyang, you can use it to cultivate the incarnation of the three yangs. Only by yang can one obtain the pure yang primordial spirit and be in the position of immortals.

It's just that the requirements for taking the Immortal Path are more stringent.

Each of the three Yang-fire attributes requires at least a method that can at least go straight to the primordial spirit and become a human being and immortal. The value of each of these methods is not inferior to the true method of Sanyang. If you get one of them, you can cultivate to a human immortal, and the practitioners of the three methods also need to practice the true method of Sanyang, which is ten times more difficult than cultivating a single method. hundred times?

But Gao Jingfei thinks that if he has a golden finger like the Altar of the Heavens, it may not be a problem to meet the conditions. After all, resources and methods are not a problem for him.

Turning your head and reading it carefully, you can find that the true solution of the three yang is really divided into the three yang method.

Among them, the Qingyang part is the light-burning nerve, the red-yang part is the sutra of annihilation of the world, and the white-yang part is the reincarnation of the pure land.

Qingyang Burning Lanterns is about igniting the heart lamp with the power of incense, condensing the beliefs of all living beings, and finally casting the gods; the Red Yang Jingshi Sutra is the method of igniting the fire of annihilating the world and casting the glazed Dharma body; and Bai Yang The Pure Land Samsara Sutra can be regarded as the follow-up of the two. It can jump out of reincarnation and open up a pure land world in the dark. It has the mighty power of creation.

Of course, after Gao Jingfei tasted it carefully, he knew the details of this true longevity method.

Don't look at the three sounds very tall, in fact, it is still a Taoist side door autopsy and the method of ghosts and immortals as the fundamental inheritance.

If the Qingyang burning lamp transforms the nerves, it also transforms the yin spirit; the red yang pure world annihilation scripture casts the spiritual body instead of the flesh body; as for the white yang pure land reincarnation scripture, it is said to be the creation of the world, but in fact it is only in the yin world and the underworld Or a world such as the spiritual world opens up a spiritual realm dojo, similar to the kingdom of gods, but the level is one level lower.

This kind of longevity method of being a ghost and ghost in the underworld is not the kind of free and easy fairy that Gao Jingfei pursues.

The authentic way of using Xuanmen to describe the corpse and ghosts is that although these immortals have a long-lasting Yin spirit and have a fairy character, they are just ghosts guarding the corpse.

Chapter 121: Resolving Ghosts and Immortals

In the myths and legends of the Xia Kingdom, the corpse fairy and the ghost fairy are classified as the same existence.

In fact, this statement is not entirely correct.

Gao Jingfei learned a lot of Taoist secrets from the forum from Guo Shihu, among which there is a saying that the world of practice has changed.

It is said that before the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, there was no such thing as heaven, earth, gods, people, and ghosts. At that time, the mainstream was the three types of immortals: heavenly immortals, earth immortals and corpse immortals.

Later, with the changes of the environment, the original three paths of cultivation seemed to be difficult to continue, so the saying of the five immortals of heaven and earth, gods, humans and ghosts was gradually derived. Both are the most advanced and most difficult path of immortals to achieve.

Immortals also practice the immortal way and the divine way, although they are restricted by the priesthood, they are not inferior to the gods and the gods. In addition, there is the highest achievement of the inner alchemy sect, the Yang Shen, which is a weakened version of this pure Yang Shenxian, because the Yang Shen is the way to abandon the physical body to pursue the Yang Shen's ascension.

Human immortals refer to the immortals who have achieved primordial spirit but have not yet become sanctified in the flesh, and the primordial spirit has transformed into the sun god. If you don't break through the current realm, you can only transfer to Ghost Immortal.

There are usually two ways to become a ghost. One is that the real person who has lost his physical body does not want to be reincarnated and rehabilitated, so he can switch to the path of ghosts, and the other is ghosts cultivated by ghosts and spirits.

The corpse deconstruction is a relatively ancient way, which pays attention to abandoning the physical body, using the accumulation of the physical body as the raw material, transforming it into the power of the primordial spirit, and then shaping the spiritual body, a kind of immortal. It sounds similar to the Yang God pursued by the Quanzhen School of Neidan, but in fact the origin of the Yang God is related to the necropsy method.

Corpse solution immortals and ghost immortals also sound very similar. They both attained Dao from Yin spirits, but their levels are different. Corpse decontamination immortals can be called enhanced versions of ghost immortals, while ghost immortals can be called simple immortals. version of the corpse.

Because the method of corpse dissection has an ancient heritage, it is a very difficult and dangerous cultivation path. It has been recorded in history, but there is not one out of ten who practiced the method of corpse dissection.

The advantage of the autopsy method is that as long as one dares to take risks and can endure the various tortures and pains of the autopsy process, then one can directly ascend to the sky from a cultivator who has just started.

But later because of the changes in the environment between heaven and earth, spiritual things died out, and spiritual energy weakened, and the success rate of those who practiced the corpse solution dropped to the point where there was absolutely no existence, so there was a simple way to replace the corpse solution.

Compared with the corpse and the immortal, the road to the ghost immortal is easier, but the achievements are also inferior, and it can only dominate the world such as the underworld and the underworld.

The way of ghosts and immortals described in this secret book, Sanyang Zhenjie, seems to be stronger than ordinary ghosts and immortals. It is mixed with incense and Buddhist ways. It systematically recruits believers to condense incense, and finally opens up a spiritual realm. Steps to the Kingdom of God.

But of course Gao Jingfei didn't want to just prove the way of ghosts and immortals, but he ran to the way of gods and immortals.

The Three Doors of Yang Fire Cultivation Dharma Door!

Gao Jingfei didn't speak arrogantly, and he didn't think that the three additional conditions for the promotion of the Sanyang True Method from the Ghost Immortal Path to the Immortal Path would be so difficult for him. Because of the existence of the altar of the heavens, as long as there are many lottery draws, there is a high chance of getting what you want.

In fact, he now has a Yang-fire attribute cultivation method, that is, one of the seven green lottery draws drawn together with the three-yang true method, the breath of the sun.

He has never heard of the world where this method is located, but through the information brought by the altar of the heavens, he can confirm that this is a practice and exercise method that allows humans to master the energy of the sun.

The upper limit of its power is very high, and it can even reach the level of red extraordinary, but it is rated as green extraordinary by the altar of the heavens, because in essence, this is just a breathing method. Although the upper limit is very strong, it seems that only the founder can play it. The greatest power, it is difficult for ordinary people to have the cultivation qualifications suitable for this method.

Even if it can be cultivated, the power it can exert is different. That is to say, it is people who achieve the exercises, not the exercises.

So it's not wrong to say that this thing is rated as a green Beyonder level. Just because it can't prolong life, it has lowered at least two levels, so this breathing method has the power close to the red extraordinary level ability, but it still belongs to the green extraordinary category.

With the Sanyang Zhenfa in front, Gao Jingfei has already despised this breath of the sun, although its power may be very strong, even in the early stage, it is even stronger than the combat power of the Sanyang Zhenfa in the previous stage.

However, the breath of the sun cannot be used as one of the three yang fires of the incarnation of the three yang, because this method cannot achieve the primordial spirit.

However, this breathing method seems to be specially created to fight against dark creatures. Passing this breath of the sun to the big brother seems to be suitable for dealing with those monsters that may appear in the fog?

The thought went round in his heart, and then Gao Jingfei opened another secret book.

This is a secret book like the Song Dynasty engraving and printing. It systematically introduces a basic martial arts exercise called Radiating True Qi.

That's right, it's martial arts.

This radiant infuriating energy, which is also one of the seven consecutive green pumpings, comes from the Qing Yu Nian world that Gao Jingfei is more familiar with.

Parallel World In the years since he left that world, the TV adaptation of this book was very popular for a while, and made several actors popular.

Although he was busy working part-time during the day and night and didn't have time to follow the drama, he also took time to watch the full episode in the rare rest time, and was deeply impressed by the radiation martial arts mastered by the characters in it.

At that time, I was thinking of using the power of mutant radiation to practice martial arts. What a genius idea!

I didn't expect that I could get a real radiation martial arts recipe now.

And it seems to be a radiation martial art that has no specific attributes, but can freely choose the direction.

This should be a general method created by the combination of radiation martial arts after Dacheng. You can choose the radiation attribute in a certain direction to practice. The first thing Gao Jingfei thought of was radiation.

Turning to think about it, in fact, radiation is not so terrible. The power of radiation is everywhere in the world, not only that kind of harmful radiation. Every plant, tree, and stone have their own radiation. TV has radiation, including firelight, sunlight, moonlight and starlight.

He has been in middle school in both his lifetimes, and he has also learned a lot of popular science from the Internet in the modern society with developed information.

Thinking about it this way, the prospect of this radiation infuriating energy seems to be much higher than I imagined!

Of course, no matter how high it is, it's just a mutated martial art. It's far inferior to the breath of the sun. Compared with the true methods of longevity such as the Sanyang true method, it is really one heaven and one underground.

So Gao Jingfei didn't take this alternative martial arts secret to heart, and instead picked up the leather bag stored in the altar.

This was the most valuable magic weapon among the items he had spent the last time he spent 10,700 points of divine particle lottery drawing, except for the Sanyang True Solution and the White Bone Soul Killing Needle.

Even in his heart, this five-yin bag is more important than the white bone and soul-killing needle, because it is a magical storage tool that he had dreamed of before.

Consciousness returned to reality, and the leather bag also appeared in his hand. Then Gao Jingfei stimulated his spiritual power against the gold jewelry watches he had picked out before, and saw a faint gray-white air flow from the mouth of the leather bag. The temporary bag of the gold jewelry watch fluttered, and was immediately involved in the Wuyin bag together with the bag.

Amazing!

Gao Jingfei was excited like a child who just got a new toy, and then all the other items in the lounge became his experimental subjects, and they were repeatedly put in, put out, and tossed.

He found that the five-yin bag was very useful for storing things. Even if he put in a water dispenser and a single sofa, several tens of kilograms, it was still light in his hand as if it didn't use much weight.

Although it is described as an evil magic weapon, it is very evil, but because it has not been tainted by flesh and blood, it is just pure Yin Qi condensation. It is an entry-level magic weapon with only one level of prohibition. Not ordinary mortals can resist.

A sofa that weighs dozens of pounds is just a bit of a waste of spiritual energy.

Of course, Gao Jingfei didn't plan to use this magic weapon to fight, what he thought of was more of a sweep!

Next time you enter the world behind the old campus of No. 2 Middle School, there will be a place for those valuable things!

Chapter 122 The Red Ten Draws, Zanpakutō and Nightmare Mecha

After getting familiar with the items obtained in the last lottery, Gao Jingfei thought about drawing a new drift bottle.

After thinking about it, although the golden lottery gave him a taste of the sweetness, he turned his head and saw that the Sanyang Zhenjie, the real method of longevity that he started, was certainly gratifying, but he couldn't cultivate any combat power in a short period of time, so he finally Decided to use this newly acquired 10,000 Divine Particles to perform a red ten draw.

After all, Red Extraordinary has exceeded a level for his own strength. Sometimes he draws something that is too high-end, and it will be a trouble if you put it there and can't use it!

After Gao Jingfei made his decision, he saw ten red meteors sliding down from the depths of the endless starry sky, and ten drifting bottles shone with crimson light above the altar.

It's time to open!

Gao Jingfei rubbed his hands excitedly, preparing to draw the lottery.

After a flash of light, the ten drifting bottles were opened by Gao Jingfei one by one, revealing the contents inside.

A pile of objects of various sizes floated quietly around the altar.

Gao Jingfei reached out and took a giant scroll that was three feet high.

This is a psychic scroll, from the world of ninjas, you can sign a contract with a spirit beast, summon a spirit beast to fight through psychics, or be summoned back to the world where the spirit beast is through reverse psychics.

Well, isn't this the psychic scroll from Hokage? The three holy places and other ninjas all came here to sign a psychic contract with the ninja. At that time, both parties to the contract can summon each other.

Although this thing is useless for the time being, but Gao Jingfei thinks that it will definitely be useful in the future, even if it is a cultivator, there are spirit beasts, so he put the scroll away happily and went to see the next item.

This is a pentagonal jade plate like a chessboard.

Inverting the Five Elements Lost Trace Array, from the world of eternal life, the spirit weapon array refined by the Unnamed Wanshou Mirror Sanxian, supplemented by the five elements, can evolve the magic array.

Gao Jingfei smiled and said:

Yes, it turned out to be a fairy family spell map that was used immediately. Next time I enter the fog event, even if monsters like scarecrows can't be killed, I can sleep them.

Next, there is Huo Dexingjun Zhenling Diagram, which comes from the world of Yangshen, a Daoist esoteric view of a big world based on fire law.

The Flying Shadow Mask, from the Holy Master World, is one of the masks made by the righteous Seven Samurai to seal the Sombra Corps. This mask seals the Night Bat Corps, one of the nine Sombra Corps.

Zanpakutō, from the world of Shinigami, is a weapon built on the prototype of Shinigami's own soul. The Shinigami gains power by knowing the name of the Zanpakutō given to him, and by having a spiritual dialogue with it.

Moon Well, from World of Warcraft, can condense moonlight and magic elements of the magical well water, which has the effect of restoring a small amount of life and magic, and also has the effect of promoting the growth of plants.

The hanging ring, from the Marvel universe, is the symbol of the official master of Kama Taj, a magical tool that can assist in mobilizing the power of space.

Constantine's Sorcery Tobacco, a box of cigarettes baked and rolled with magical herbs infused with demon blood, temporarily +1 to intelligence, +1 to spirit, and +1 to charm temporarily.

Flesh Supplement X12, from the world of the god of death, a magical drug developed by Nie Yuli, the captain of the 12th division of the 13th team of Goding, and the director of the second generation technology development bureau. .

Nightmare II type half-life mecha, from the world of mechanical universe, a single-soldier portable mechanical armor developed by the Mechanic God of the Geta Empire, with basic intelligence, three basic forms and a simulated mechanical form.

Looking at these harvests, Gao Jingfei smiled as if he was happy to see a farmer uncle who had a good harvest in the field.

It's all good stuff!

Especially the Zanpakutō and the Nightmare II Half-Life Mecha, two powerful pieces of equipment that can directly improve his combat effectiveness. If these two pieces of equipment could exist in that world before, then he could completely resist the Scarecrow and other three. The monster beats them up.

And these two are the most satisfying harvests for Gao Jingfei.

Without him, handsome!

Let's talk about Zanpakuto first. Bleach is one of the three major migrant manga in the parallel world. Like Naruto, he has watched the early anime, and only the other One Piece has not watched it.

The characters of Reaper are all very handsome and cool, especially the characteristic Reaper weapon Zanpakutō, which is like the natal magic weapon of the Middle Earth Immortal, and can be changed into a unique Zanpakutō according to the characteristics of the host. , The shape, size and ability of the knife vary according to each person's situation and personality, bringing powerful combat power and incredible power to the host.

And it can also follow its own strength to improve multiple states of liberation. Every new liberation, the strength is a qualitative improvement.

Born with the god of death, and perished with the god of death, this is Zanpakutō.

It's decided, you will be my main weapon in the future

Gao Jingfei said with joy while stroking Zanpakutō, who was still in the form of a shallow strike.

He didn't want to follow the path of the god of death. To say that the life form of the god of death was actually nothing more than a yin, ghost and immortal in the Xuanmen system.

After he was going to cultivate the Sanyang True Technique to a certain level, he would refine this Zanpakutō into a flying sword of his life, and at that time he would also have another weapon to protect his body and subdue demons.

According to the kind of power in the comics, after the Zanpakutō has been solved, especially the Zanpakutō of a few strong characters still have the possibility of further development, why should there be such legends as the golden transcendent, which is equivalent to the magic weapon on the magic weapon level.

Gao Jingfei estimates that the reason why he got the red supernatural is because the Zanpakutō itself is the companion of the soul of the god of death. extraordinary.

Otherwise, when the characters in the middle and late stages of the Shinigami finally liberate the Zanpakutō, the power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth can definitely be called a golden legend.

This is equivalent to getting a magic weapon embryo, and he only needs to practice step by step to reach the stage of high-grade magic weapon or even fairy magic weapon step by step.

The second weapon that he likes most, or a vehicle that integrates offense and defense, is the one that stands there, with the same mechanical beauty as a Gundam. The whole body is black, and only the eyes are dark red. Patterned mecha.

Gao Jingfei walked over and touched the position of the triangle under the belt of the three-meter-high mecha. It wasn't that he didn't want to touch higher, but his height was not allowed. Even if he stood on tiptoe, he couldn't reach the chest of the mecha. Touch the belly button.

A burst of energy light flashed, as if activated by Gao Jingfei's touch, the mecha's whole body flashed with energy flow veins.

Detecting the vital signs of a new driver, whether to carry out genetic information binding and thinking connection

A neutral sound of electronic synthesis sounded in his head, and Gao Jingfei chose yes.

Then he saw a change in the somewhat embarrassing part of the mecha that he touched, protruding a square part like a crystal box. Gao Jingfei pressed his finger in the center as instructed, and a tiny probe pierced his index finger to collect a tiny amount of blood.

At the same time, a light blue beam of light radiated from the eyes of the mecha's face like a black motorcycle helmet mask, covering Gao Jingfei's entire body.

In his telepathy, a slightly cold will was inserted into his consciousness like a plug.

The genetic information has been bound, the mental fluctuations are stable, and the connection of the thinking operation mode is normal. Hello dear driver, the Nightmare II Half-Life Mecha SH3JH1GE$5% is here for you.

Gao Jingfei was a little confused when he heard the series of numbers and characters.

Stop, do you have a simpler name?

This machine has been attributed to the driver's personal mecha, and the driver can name the machine!

Gao Jingfei thought about it and ordered:

Then you will be called Fenrir from now on! Fenrir, what form can you transform?

Chapter 123: Three Heads and Six Arms, Primordial Spirit Dharma Body

According to the introduction of Fenrir's intelligent system, the Nightmare II mecha has three basic forms, namely the form of a single soldier, a miniature fighter, and an amphibious boat.

Among them, the individual armor forms are mechanical armors such as Gundam and Iron Man. The miniature fighters are somewhat similar to the fighters in Star Wars, and can fly and fight in the cosmic environment. Of course, the energy power of micro fighters is limited, and a mothership is necessary to fight in space, but it is no problem to run back and forth in the near-Earth planets of the solar system.

The form of the amphibious boat should actually be said to be an amphibious amphibious spacecraft. The style is somewhat similar to that of the sightseeing submarine. It has a large transparent glass cover, but it is more streamlined. The underwater speed exceeds any known modern diving equipment, and can Fly in the air at a speed of 400 kilometers per hour, and compete with the most powerful sports cars on the ground.

Although this form is not as good as the previous two, it consumes less energy, and in the environment in the atmosphere, especially on the ground and underwater, this speed is relatively normal, and if it is faster, it is easy to cause traffic accidents.

In addition, this mecha can also be reorganized and deformed according to the wishes of the driver. That is to say, if Gao Jingfei wants a luxury sports car on the market, he only needs to provide a photo or a description of the appearance material, and Fenrir can imitate it 100% through mechanical deformation.

It's a bit like Transformers, but smarter and more fickle than that. After all, there are only two or three forms of Transformers.

The three basic forms are not easy to appear on the real street. In order to allow the Nightmare Mecha to follow him closely, Gao Jingfei ordered the Nightmare Mecha to adjust the shape, reorganize it with a simulated form machine, and transform into the appearance of the Fenrir wolf. .

After receiving the image in the driver's consciousness, I saw that Fenrir's entire mecha suddenly appeared like a Rubik's cube with countless large and small modules, and began to disassemble and combine.

Two minutes later, a two-wheeled locomotive with a cool looking machine appeared in front of Gao Jingfei.

Fenrir, meaning swamp dweller in Old Norse, is the first child of the giant wolf in Norse mythology, Loki, the god of trickery, and the giantess Angelboda, the serpent Yermengard and the god of death. Hela's brother. Legend has it that when he opened his mouth, his upper and lower jaws could withstand the heavens and the earth.

Fenrir Wolf, the mount of Claude Stryff, one of the protagonists in the Final Fantasy series, is a cool motorcycle named after the giant wolf Fenrir.

This is why Gao Jingfei named the mech Fenrir.

In the parallel world, he accidentally saw the photo of the Fenrir wolf on the Internet, and he was thinking about this motorcycle, and it was not that he wanted to buy a similar product, but in the era when automobiles became mainstream, motorcycles were either Country walks, or rich people in the city playing with cool toys.

Therefore, the price of a motorcycle is directly proportional to its appearance and performance. The few motorcycles that Gao Jingfei took a fancy to at that time were all at a high price of hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of millions. Buying and listing cards was also troublesome, and at that time he was obsessed with saving money to buy a house, but he had no choice but to give up this small dream.

Now with Fenrir, luxury cars, yachts and even planes can change, it can be said that everything is there!

Although the locomotive transformed by Fenrir is almost identical to the one in the game, the power system inside is completely different, and it is definitely better than Claude's.

Because Fenrir, the Nightmare II mecha, is a creation of the universe where the mechanical life is located, and it is a mechanical half-life developed by the Geta Empire.

The so-called cyborg life is an organism with a complete mechanical life, but there is no independent soul. It can be connected with the driver's thinking to make it have the ability to respond biologically. Coupled with the superb mechanical and energy weapons of the Geta Empire, as well as the super energy provided by the small Geta energy core in Fenrir's body that surpasses the miniature ark reactor, Gao Jingfei believes that the performance of his mecha will definitely exceed Iron Man's steel armor in the movie.

So cool, Fenrir!

Gao Jingfei rode excitedly on the back of the deformed Fenrir. Although he was a conscious body, he possessed all the characteristics of the body in the space of the altar of the heavens.

After experiencing the feeling of Fenrir, it is a pity that the altar space is limited and cannot really gallop, so Gao Jingfei got out of the car with some reluctance.

Fenrir, will maintaining your current form affect your combat effectiveness?

The adjusted Fenrir voice turned into a deep male voice, which sounded in Gao Jingfei's mind.

Dear driver, if the current two-wheeled vehicle form remains unchanged, Fenrir can only load 51% of the weapon output of the mecha form.

Then a virtual light screen appeared in front of Gao Jingfei's eyes, on which Fenrir showed him the activated weapon display.

Gao Jingfei opened his mouth in shock, then nodded and said:

Well, it's also very good, your firepower can be compared to a platoon, but remember to call me master in the future, the title of driver is too low

Follow orders, master!

Gao Jingfei patted Fenrir on the shoulder with satisfaction, then turned to check the remaining items.

What appeared in his hand was a quaint picture scroll depicting the image of this god with three heads and six arms.

This deity has red beard and fiery hair, and his face is blurred, but he can see that there is a third eye on his forehead. He is burly and powerful. He has three heads, six arms and two feet. Dharma body of the gods.

In fact, among the ten consecutive draws this time, in terms of value alone, this picture of the True Spirit of Huo De Xingjun from the Sun God World should be the most precious one.

After all, the exercises are always more real than the instruments and props, because once the exercises are learned, they belong to one's own power and can be used repeatedly.

Of course, the situation cannot be generalized. Some magical weapons are even disposable medicines and props. Because of their special effects, sometimes their value is higher than that of exercises.

For example, the existence of Jiuzhuan Golden Elixir and Immortal Medicine.

After understanding the information of this picture, Gao Jingfei knew that this was a esoteric view of the Daoist sect based on the fire method. Although there was only a visualization picture and no specific Qi-refining method, just this picture of the true spirit was also It contains a trace of the rhythm of fire, and in the words of Xihuan, it is the field of the law of fire, and it is worthy of the evaluation of red extraordinary items.

Gao Jingfei has no shortage of visualization methods to save the gods. There are such things on the Internet that he previously practiced the magic transformation of the five poisons, and the visualization part is the five spirits concept passed down by the orthodox Taoist Shangqing School selected by Guo Shihu from the forum. want to picture. If you want to cultivate this scroll of Huo Dexingjun Zhenlingtu, you can directly apply that method.

According to the information on the altar, by contemplating this true spirit map, one can cultivate all the way to become a great supernatural power such as Yuanshen Faxiang.

And the legend of Huodexingjun seems to have legends in the world with Middle-earth culture, and the image of Huodexingjun in this picture seems to be similar to Luoxuan, the immortal in the flames of Huolong Island described in a certain Fengshen. The Dharma appearances displayed by the powerful and profound disciples of Intercepting Jiao are almost identical.

And the immortal in flames can wrestle with the people of the twelve golden immortals, and he is also a disciple of the sages of the Qing Dynasty.

Chapter 124 Green Ten Draws

Although he knew that the world in which this picture was located should not have the almighty Luo Xuan, it did not prevent Gao Jingfei from making his imagination.

After all, the prehistoric world should be regarded as the highest ceiling in the world of Middle-earth mythology, right?

The sect from which this picture came from majored in the yin-shen law, which mainly practiced by visualizing all kinds of flames and gods. In addition, each head of the three heads and six arms can major in a Dafa, and the six arms can also condense a magical power and turn it into a magic weapon.

Therefore, cultivating this method can obtain more than three times the strength of ordinary cultivators. Of course, the price is that it takes three times or even more than ten times more time and resources than ordinary cultivators to achieve success.

So in that world, there should be few people practicing this kind of visualization, right?

Gao Jingfei felt that his guess should be out of ten. After all, not everyone is a kryptonite player. This kind of consumption is really not fun!

Putting this picture down for the time being, he plans to use the Five Poisons to build a foundation, and then he will practice again when he officially cultivates the Sanyang True Method.

That's right, he doesn't plan to officially practice the Sanyang True Method yet, because it's not the time yet.

After all, although the Sanyang True Method leads directly to the Great Way of Ghosts and Immortals, it has a better chance of becoming a goddess, but to put it bluntly, it is still biased towards the aspect of cultivation. Therefore, in this respect, it is not as perfect as the magic-modified Five Poisons and Life and Life Double Cultivation.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei did not want to let go of the Five Poisons he is currently practicing, because this side-door martial arts that draws on the Huang Ting Dao Fa of the Shang Qing Dynasty has been transformed by them, and it is definitely one of the best foundation-building methods he can master at present. Straight to the innate realm.

He was going to wait for the Five Qi Dacheng to complete the foundation building, and then immediately transfer to the Sanyang True Method.

But I don't know if it's a coincidence or what, the three-headed six-armed Dharma body of this Huode Xingjun Zhenling diagram seems to be a perfect match with the practice of the Sanyang incarnation in the Sanyang Zhenjie. First, and with this true spirit map, it can also reduce the risk of dividing the primordial spirit and condensing the incarnation when he cultivates the incarnation of the three yang.

Is it clear that even the future path has been arranged for me?

Thinking of the resemblance between this picture and Sanyang Zhenfa, Gao Jingfei glanced at the solemn altar of the heavens and couldn't help but complain.

But I have to say that the master who created the Sanyang True Method is really amazing and talented, and he was able to forcibly open up a path that leads to the avenue of immortals from the side door!

Gao Jingfei sighed again.

Although the immortal path of this true method is a bit too rugged, and even the founder failed to successfully cultivate into an immortal, but its principle has passed the evaluation of the altar of the heavens, which proves that it is definitely feasible.

Now the altar of the heavens has drawn him a visualization picture to cooperate with his cultivation.

And he seemed to have a feeling or a hunch in his heart that the path of the Sanyang True Law seemed to have some origins with him. Although he vaguely felt that he should have more choices in the future, this Sanyang True Method is only one of several better paths, and it is not the most suitable path for him.

But the cake was right in front of him, and he didn't intend to wait foolishly. Who knew when those illusory and unserved meals in the back would come?

What's more, although Sanyang Zhenjie is a secret transmission of the Sanyang Sect, a branch of Bailian that is considered to be a cult, the practice is not inherently evil. It combines the incense Shinto of White Lotus Buddhism and some inheritance of Zoroastrianism.

After I truly cultivated into a god, no one dared to say that this was a sideshow, right?

In this regard, Gao Jingfei's thoughts are still very transparent.

No matter which world, it is the strong respected, and the fist speaks loudly.

After thinking about this, Gao Jingfei no longer cares about the distinction between good and evil.

He looked at the few remaining red extraordinary items.

Well, both meat tonic and Constantine's witchcraft tobacco are consumables, but the effect can be said to be very miraculous, especially the former can repair the missing parts of the human body, which means that it can treat human disabilities and restore a complete body. This alone breaks a major problem in modern medicine.

As for the hanging ring from the Marvel Universe, although the magic weapon held by the official mage of the Kama Taj Holy Land is also very precious, Gao Jingfei still couldn't help but complain:

It doesn't work for me now, does it? Where can I find space spells to use?

So this thing is estimated to be a decoration for a long time.

The last moon well is something that Gao Jingfei is more optimistic about. This is a kind of building from the night elves in the ancient parallel world game Warcraft.

This game was also very popular for a while. Although Gao Jingfei rarely played games in that world, he also heard many male classmates discussing Warcraft when he was in school.

Gao Jingfei also attaches great importance to this magical well water that can condense moonlight and magic elements, because these well waters have the effect of restoring a small amount of life and magic.

This is equivalent to bringing him an inexhaustible source of blood and blue bottles!

Moreover, the moon well water also has the effect of promoting the growth of plants. It must be more effective with the spirit water of the spirit gathering kettle!

At this point, he has also checked all the red extraordinary items that he had drawn this time. Gao Jingfei looked at the remaining thousand divine particles and decided not to keep any cubs. Take a look.

Ten streams of light streak across the starry sky, and there are ten drifting bottles emitting green aura on the altar again.

With the experience of the red ten draws before, Gao Jingfei didn't pay much attention to the green ten draws, but this time he still gave him a lot of surprises.

Super soldier serum x3, from the amazing world, can improve genetic defects, repair body tissues, and make human physical fitness reach the perfect state of the limit. But it has the side effect of magnifying the mind, making the evil more evil and the good better.

Xiyi swordsmanship, from the world of Xiaoao, is one of the several profound swordsmanships of Huashan School. It is rumored that the swordsmanship is passed down from the ancestor of Fuyaozi and Xiyi Mr. Chen Tuan.

Avalokitesvara x5, from the world of fairy swords, a magic talisman written with Avalokitesvara holy water, which can restore moderate injuries.

The Umbrella to Repel Demons, from the world of fairy swords, is an oil-paper umbrella painted with scriptures and incantations to exorcise demons.

The sun blade, from the world of ghost killing, is a standard weapon used by members of the ghost killing team. The blade is made of gorilla sand iron and gorilla ore, which absorb sunlight. It is the only weapon in the world that can damage ghosts, and it will show different colors according to the user's attributes.

The Call of the Wild Amulet, from the West World, is a talisman worn by the Sioux High Priest, one of the North American natives, with the teeth of five wild beasts: wolf, bear, leopard, badger, and bison, with the power of the five wild spirits attached. It can enable the wearer to gain five wild power blessings of perception, strength, speed, dexterity and endurance, and gain the ability to communicate with animals, increasing the affinity for natural creatures.

Imitation Invisibility Cloak, from the Harry Potter world, the imitation of the Invisibility Cloak of the Three Hallows of Death, can make people invisible, but cannot block the sound and the eyes of Death.

Vibrant Armor, from the world of surprise, a single mechanical arm armor made of vibrating metal composite material, shaped like the robotic arm of the Winter Soldier, but only a set of power-assisted arm armor driven by electric energy.

The all-round intelligent home repair robot, from the world of super marines, is a multi-functional service robot developed to meet the needs of various equipment repair work in daily family life, as well as interior decoration and renovation needs.

The avatar relief technique, from the Taoist world of Laoshan, is one of the seven-step dust techniques. It uses incantation to differentiate the avatars and replace the main body to prevent disasters and calamities.

Chapter 125 Seven-step dust technique

This unexpected sudden fog event can be said to be a bumper harvest for Gao Jingfei.

Unexpectedly, there are really no useless spells, only useless mages!

After taking this round of green ten consecutive draws, Gao Jingfei discovered that several green Beyonder items he had drawn this time were beyond his expectations. Although the level was not high, it had an extraordinary effect.

For example, this Clone Elimination Technique.

The previous psychic paper-cutting technique came from the side-door paper-cutting technique, but the paper-cutting technique and the detachment technique are side-door techniques that are also one of the seven-step dust techniques.

Gao Jingfei went to the ancient and modern Qitan forum to find out what the seven-step dust technique is. It turns out that there are two theories.

There are two kinds of sayings about the seven-step dust technique, one is the cultivation method inherited from a certain Taoist sect, also known as the seven-step dust wonder. The other is a general term for seven quite magical folk spells.

Here is the latter.

The so-called seven-step dust technique is the first technique of climbing a pole and riding a cloud, the second technique of escaping the ground and flying, the third technique of paper-cutting and turning into a weapon, the fourth technique of dispelling misfortune by avatar, the fifth technique of setting the sun and the moon, and the sixth technique of wandering the underworld. Technique, the Seventh Body Immortal Technique.

It sounds amazing, it's definitely a magical spell, isn't it?

In fact, these seven-step dust skills are not as high as they are literally understood.

However, according to the explanation in the forum, most of these seven folk spells are side-door spells based on illusions and psychics. For example, climbing a pole and riding a cloud and fixing the sun and the moon are a large part of the means of concealing the eyes. The latter makes people think that the time of the sun and the moon can really be fixed, but is that possible?

The former can climb to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm with a long pole or rope, but it is actually just a part of the illusion that combines the method of raising Qi and soaring with the trick of disturbing the mind.

Since ancient times, the fairy rope among the folk tricks is said to be a trick performance developed from the side-door technique of climbing a pole and riding a cloud.

This is also a trick that has been used in the cultivation world of Xuanmen in Middle Earth since ancient times.

Of course, if it is performed by a real immortal, it may be possible to achieve a great magical power like changing the sky. It is just that those who master the folk magic are mostly warlocks or people from the sidelines, and there is no such magic power at all. .

After Gao Jingfei read it carefully, he found that the Clone Elimination Technique he obtained was similar to the Clone Technique and the Clone Technique he had seen in the Chakra Cultivation Manual before. Condense a phantom, and then use the spell doll as a stand-in to achieve the effect of the avatar of the avatar and the release of the robbery.

This is a life-saving trump card, although it is mainly the effect of illusion, but if you really practice it well, you can really avoid most of the threats of sudden attack, just like the sudden attack in Hokage, and then the substitute turns into A piece of wood, the effect of the main body appearing in another place is the same.

Then Gao Jingfei thought again that he could completely combine the three-body technique in the Chakra training manual, which he had not been able to cultivate before, into this avatar-relieving technique.

Although there is still no chakra, but his current spiritual power has increased many times than before, should he be able to replace chakra to practice the three-body technique?

Among the remaining green Extraordinary items, in terms of weapons, I have a Zanpakutō, which can be slowly cultivated as a flying sword of life.

And this thing itself is not a real magic weapon, but because it contains special minerals, it can kill ghosts. The effect seems to be on top of the half-peach wood sword of the ninth uncle. After all, the latter is only half, and it is still a wooden sword. .

Well, this thing can be used by my brother, so that the law enforcement team can kill monsters more efficiently.

Thinking of this, Gao Jingfei put the Sun Wheel Knife directly into the Wuyin Bag, and when he was ready to go out, he handed it over to his elder brother Gao Jingkun.

Picking up the sword, Gao Jingfei picked up the book of Xiyi Swordsmanship again.

He has some impressions of this sword technique. In the parallel world, Jin Gulianghuang and other famous martial arts works, he used the pocket money he squeezed out from the book stand to read them. In his student days, he never read these works. is a minority.

Moreover, in the Huashan faction where the protagonist of Xiao Ao is located, he always believed that the most important swordsmanship among the many swordsmanships was not the Dugu Nine Swords, which broke the world's martial arts moves, nor the dangerous and dangerous tricks of the three immortals serial swords inherited from Huashan. It is the Xiyi swordsmanship that looks inconspicuous, followed by Chaoyang Yiqi Sword and Yangwu Swordsmanship, as well as the ancient Jade Girl Swordsmanship.

Because the Xiyi swordsmanship is said to be passed down from the ancestor Hua Chen Tuan, the sleeping fairy who won a Huashan Mountain from playing chess under Song Taizu, because the ancestor Chen Tuan is known as Mr. Xiyi.

He once went to check the meaning of Xiyi in particular. These two words come from the Tao Te Ching.

The meaning of Xiyi refers to the emptiness and mystery, and the original body of Dao is silent and colorless.

"Lao Tzu": If you don't see it, it is called Yi, and if you hear it, it is called Xi. The Duke of Heshang's Note: Colorless is called Yi, and Silent is called Xi.

Later, because Xiyi refers to the emptiness and mystery, it is said to be quiet and inaction, and let it be natural.

Liang Xiaotong of the Southern Dynasties, "Xie Chishen's Explanation and Explanation": The most profound and profound words are profound and profound, and they cannot be drilled and admired.

Therefore, the artistic conception of the Xiyi swordsmanship is absolutely unfathomable, the bottom can be silent and colorless, and the top can be traced back to the mystery of the Dao. The expression in the content depends entirely on personal understanding.

Unexpectedly, in this world, he actually pulled out this sword technique.

After reading a few pages of swordsmanship, Gao Jingfei felt that this swordsmanship seemed difficult to master.

However, he is not surprised. He has practiced the representative five-poison swordsmanship in the five-poison secret book, and a simple swordsmanship can be rated as green and extraordinary by the altar of the heavens, which is as systematic and comprehensive as the five-poison magic art. The five poison sect inheritance secrets belong to the same level, it is definitely not just ordinary martial arts swordsmanship.

It seems that this thing still needs time to slowly comprehend!

Putting down the secret of swordsmanship, Gao Jingfei picked up an oil-paper umbrella full of spells and five magic amulets.

These two things both emit a layer of aura, and they are obviously extraordinary magic tools.

The former is an umbrella to ward off evil spirits, which can ward off evil spirits and defend against evil spirits; the latter is Guanyin, which is written with holy water enshrined in front of the Guanyin altar.

The so-called medium injury, Gao Jingfei thinks that it is roughly stabbed with a knife or a few knives, but it is not the kind of injury that hurts the vital parts of the internal organs, and the recovery of the medium injury can naturally weaken the effect of the serious injury, turning the serious injury into a minor injury, so these When exploring the foggy world, it's all good things to use.

There is also a series of rough-style beast tooth necklace, which is a magic amulet that enhances itself, or witchcraft amulet, because from the introduction, it is made by shaman priests belonging to the primitive tribe, and the effect is also simple and rude. , bear, leopard, badger, bison, five beasts, the power of the soul, blessing the wearer with five attributes of perception, strength, speed, dexterity, endurance, can also increase the affinity for natural creatures, gain the ability to communicate with animals .

A green extraordinary item can have so many effects, and it can be regarded as a small masterpiece!

As for the vibrating gold arm armor, to be honest, Gao Jingfei was a little curious, but that's it. Although it sounds amazing, it can actually be rated as green and extraordinary. Gao Jingfei thinks that the material should be the main reason.

Zhenjin, who is not a fan of comics, knows that superhero movies in parallel worlds are very popular, and there are similar products in this world, so even if you haven't watched it, you can often hear people around you talking about it.

Gao Jingfei also knew that Zhenjin is a kind of magical metal fictionalized in comics. The original ore is produced in extraterrestrial meteorites and is one of the hardest metals in the universe, also known as sound-absorbing steel and nirvana steel. It is second only to Edman alloy in hardness of the alloy itself, and ranks first in defense because of its kinetic energy absorption properties.

However, because Gao Jingfei positioned himself as a noble magistrate, a remote field controller and a fort, this kind of combat weapon that requires close combat is obviously not suitable for him.

After all, he already has Fenrir, the super armor of the mechanical universe. In addition to the hard appearance of the special alloy, its defense power is also matched by the energy shield. It is not much worse than the Zhenjin arm armor, but it is a complete set. A deformable battle armor, isn't it stronger than a single arm armor several solar systems?

So this thing was temporarily stored as a backup weapon, and he hadn't thought about how to use it. There is a high probability that it will be handed over to the big brother and they will increase the team to fight, or it will be handed over to the country for research, but the latter needs to find a good time and excuse, otherwise the origin is not easy to explain.

Chapter 126 The surprise brought by the robot Xiaowei

There is also an imitation invisibility cloak in the props drawn this time.

He has seen two movies in the parallel world Harry Potter series. Of course, Gao Jingfei knows the effect of the invisibility cloak, but he has no peeping habit, and he has no idea of skipping class by relying on it, so he put the cloak-style invisibility cloak on the shelf for the time being. .

There are only two new items left to check, one is the super soldier serum from the amazing world, which is the genetic medicine that created Captain America.

The other is a creation of a technological world that is far more developed than modern times, an intelligent robot.

Regarding these three super soldier serums, Gao Jingfei has not yet figured out how to use them. In fact, his current physical fitness is much higher than that of ordinary 18-year-old men. Blessing, he is currently close to the top weightlifters or boxers in China in terms of physical strength and strength, and is not much worse than the best track and field athletes in China in terms of endurance and speed. It is estimated that if he participates in the National University Games now , the kind that can reach the finals in several games.

This is the change brought about by extraordinary power.

So Gao Jingfei is somewhat interested in super soldier serum, but the demand is not that strong.

Without the need to inject super soldier serum, he can also reach the peak of human beings step by step through cultivation or plug-in, and even break through the limits of human body.

In the same way, his relatives and friends, such as his parents, elder brother, Guo Shihong brothers and others, are not obliged to use this super soldier serum.

What's more, this genetic biopharmaceutical transformation process is said to be very painful, and there are side effects on the spiritual level.

Of course, in Gao Jingfei's view, this side effect is not insurmountable.

Gao Jingfei feels that it is not so difficult to put the side effects that cannot be eliminated in science in the film on the mysterious side.

For example, his Concentration Amulet, which has less than half an hour of use time, can help him enter a state of no thought and no thought. It can also be similar to a mechanized mind, allowing people to temporarily abandon useless feelings and focus on certain things. matter.

Such an effect should be able to shield the side effects of super soldier serum amplifying negative thinking, because in that state of concentration, people's minds do not have thoughts of good or evil, and it is impossible to amplify negative thinking.

Gao Jingfei believes that this is the correct way to use the super soldier serum. Like the American captain who represents goodness and justice, he was actually affected by the potion, and his will has changed just like the so-called failed super soldier Red Skull.

Humans themselves are complex creatures, and there is no so-called pure good and evil!

In addition to the focus amulet, the net heart amulet in the three purification amulet I got should also be able to block the side effects of the super soldier serum, even better than the focus amulet. It's just that the amount is too small, and it's gone after one use.

Since he had no idea where to use it, Gao Jingfei also stored the serum in the Altar of All Heavens, otherwise, who knows if it will expire due to temperature problems like the vaccine?

And in the altar of the heavens, it has the influence of mysterious rules, and the items stored in it will be in the same state as sealed, and will not be affected by the passage of time and will not change in nature.

Then Gao Jingfei turned his attention to the last green item.

Unlike Fenrir, an extraordinary creation of the mechanical universe, this all-round intelligent home repair robot is a purely technological product. It does not seem to have supernatural power, but it can be rated as a green extraordinary item by the altar of the heavens. It must be especially special and extraordinary. place.

Gao Jingfei activated the red and white two-color robot with the same volume as a gas tank according to the information prompt.

drop! Program is starting

The current network environment and satellite positioning system are not detected, and the language is automatically selected as Breton

Battery charging device activated

After a series of programs and facilities were activated, this festive-looking robot extended four short legs with miniature crawlers from the bottom, and four flexible robotic arms extended from the top, facing Gao Jingfei, and issued a message. The electronic sound of a cute little boy.

Detect the user's identity, beep, the detection fails, the user's life status is not found

Because he is a conscious body, Gao Jingfei can understand the information transmitted by the robot, and then he remembered that he is now at the altar of the heavens. It is the consciousness that enters the space and has no entity, but a body simulated by the power of the altar, so it was not detected by the robot. to is also normal.

It seems that this robot cannot distinguish or detect the state of the conscious body, which is much worse than Fenrir. Fenrir can detect his own mental fluctuations through the detection device before, and he can even use the body analysis simulated by the altar. The genetic information of life in reality appears to be bound.

As expected, it is an extraordinary creation of the mechanical universe!

So Gao Jingfei's consciousness returned to reality and got up from the bed in the lounge.

The time was three o'clock in the afternoon. When I saw that there were not many people in the office outside, only the eldest brother and Pang Bing were still preparing written reports. In addition, Shang Siyang, a computer expert, was still in the information technology service room of the three teams. It's called duty.

With a service unit and supercomputing support at the headquarters, it is a hundred times more powerful in the office than his computer at home. So Shang Siyang basically spends time in front of the large computer in their information technology service room.

Gao Jingkun, the leader, would have no objection to this, and he was happy that Shang Siyang took the initiative to work more!

As for Shang Siyang's use of the special affairs bureau's service unit and the large computer to play games online, the computer was idle there anyway, so Gao Jingkun turned a blind eye.

Compared with the first team of the provincial government and the second team of the military region, the third team can be said to be a small kingdom that runs itself behind closed doors. As long as the serious tasks are not delayed, the leaders above will not come to find fault.

These are the welfare and lenient treatment given to the third team by the Public Security Bureau.

Seeing that no one noticed this side of the lounge, Gao Jingfei's heart moved, and a chunky robot appeared in front of him.

The current network environment and satellite positioning system are monitored, and the language is automatically selected as Xia Guoyu during the connection.

This time, probably because of the different environment, the electronic sound made by the robot turned into Xia Guoyu.

Detect the user's identity, ask the owner to bind the information!

Gao Jingfei took a step forward as he said, and the semi-circular head of the robot suddenly rose up, with a retractable mechanical neck below.

Two somewhat silly electronic eyes emitted red light on Gao Jingkun's face, binding the pupil and facial features, and then asked Gao Jingfei to speak to it and bind the voice.

drop! The binding is completed, hello master, the all-round intelligent home repair robot number AF803H11 is at your service

Hello, um, the name is too long, I will call you Xiaowei in the future.

Thank you for naming the host, Xiaowei is serving you!

Gao Jingfei patted Xiaowei's chubby head with satisfaction and said:

Xiaowei, what functions do you have?

Please allow Xiaowei to demonstrate for the host!

Then the robot Xiaowei electronic eye released a 3D projection screen, which is the specific function introduction of this robot.

According to Xiaowei's voice and video explanation, it is divided into six modules from top to bottom.

The first is the daily home life module, which includes cleaning, dishwashing, dust removal and other indoor environment cleaning work.

The second is the healthy diet module, which includes health inspection of ingredients, food production, automatic cooking learning, beverage and bartending production, etc. Almost all dietary elements that can be imported can be found here.

In addition, the key can also automatically or actively search for relevant gourmet dishes through the network connection, and learn the cooking of new dishes through videos and texts, which can almost simulate the level of more than 95% of the chef, which is equivalent to having one person at home. He is served by chefs who specialize in all known cuisines of all countries.

Gao Jingfei was very satisfied when he saw this.

With the existence of Xiaowei, it is not only equivalent to hiring a free chef, but even the housework does not have to be done by himself.

Although the previous shadow servant, Xiaoying, can also do housework, he can only do simple tasks such as sweeping the floor, mopping the floor and washing the dishes. The complex tasks of washing clothes and cooking are completely impossible!

Chapter 127 Xiaowei's Excellent Ability

There is also a medical and health module at the back, which can detect the owner's physical health status, provide comprehensive exercise advice and protection measures, predict diseases in advance, as well as common drug testing and manufacturing, as well as small medical operations and other functions.

Although it is not a professional medical robot, these basic functions are already very magical abilities for modern society.

This made Gao Jingfei even more sigh. In the future, there is basically no need to go to the hospital for no serious illness, and with the physical condition of their family's cultivation, basically there will be no serious illness.

The fourth module is the basic engineering module, which includes interior and exterior decoration design and transformation, small-scale civil engineering operations, mining, smelting and material synthesis, etc.

Even building decoration and other materials, Xiaowei can make his own self-sufficient, although due to the limited size, he can't achieve the level of a large engineering team, but in the example that Gao Jingfei saw from these images, Xiaowei's ability is very important for home decoration. For small projects such as renovation, it definitely exceeds the excellence of the general decoration team.

The fifth module is the security defense module, which has functions such as explosion-proof protection for home travel, various accidental disaster rescue, and self-defense counterattack.

Although Xiaowei did not install firearms and other weapons, the stun guns and capture nets and other facilities that he saw on the screen were easy to deal with when dealing with a few bank robbers or some large beasts with firearms. With the good security environment of Xia Kingdom , Gao Jingfei felt that with this intelligent robot at home, a class of special forces may not be able to capture their yard, and they can definitely protect the safety of their parents.

Finally, the sixth module made Gao Jingfei feel a little surprised. He felt that this should be a module of Xiaowei's real core competence, a module for maintenance.

Various industrial machinery, electronic equipment, craft products, furniture decoration and other products can be manufactured through the materials collected, synthesized or ready-made through the fourth module.

This is amazing, Gao Jingfei asked about it, and Xiaowei replied that it can even manufacture all kinds of household appliances, digital products, motor vehicles and even small aircraft that are newly produced on the market, but he needs the owner to provide raw materials or current products. Just have the material.

If ready-made suitable materials and key components are provided, the manufacturing speed will be faster than Gao Jingfei imagined.

Basically a robot can top several types of factories.

Think about it, maybe it is because of Xiaowei's comprehensive ability and creativity that he was rated as a green extraordinary item by the Altar of the Heavens.

Xiaowei, can you upgrade my phone to the latest Xiawei mate10?

The electronic eyes on Xiaowei's head turned around, and then said:

I have searched for the relevant data of Xiawei mate10 smart phone, Xiaowei provides a variety of upgrade plans for the owner

Xiawei mate10 is the pinnacle of this year's new domestic smart phone. It uses a 10-nanometer chip processor for the first time. No matter its appearance or function, it is not inferior to the new product of a foreign high-end brand this year. It is rare compared to a foreign brand. The high price of 8,000 to 10,000 Xia coins, the starting price of Xia Wei mate10 is only 3899 Xia coins, the open platform, excellent performance and preferential price, not only caused a wave of panic buying in China, but it was once out of stock. It even made foreign netizens envious, and brought many die-hard fans from abroad.

The original Gao Jingfei has long wanted to buy a new mobile phone, so that he can replace the outdated domestic thousand-yuan phone. This was given to him by his eldest brother who was eliminated two years ago. After all, in the school, young students still have some comparisons.

But the price of 3899 also made him embarrassed to talk to his parents. After all, his family is not a wealthy family.

However, after the fusion of the two souls, coupled with the opening of the golden finger and a series of abnormal events, he was overwhelmed, so he didn't care about it.

After joining the Special Affairs Bureau, we distributed a mobile phone to all members, and the performance is absolutely sufficient, but this is an official special three-proof mobile phone, and it is also dedicated for missions. Satellite positioning and enhanced signal, but not suitable for daily entertainment.

So during this time, Gao Jingfei still used the original old mobile phone.

Now with the appearance of Xiaowei, he feels that he can upgrade the old mobile phone that is slow like an old cow to the latest model without spending money, or even upgrade to higher performance. After all, the average level of technology in the world where Xiaowei lives is far higher than the modern world, at least fifty years higher.

Looking at the list of materials listed by Xiaowei, and even the related costs are clearly listed, Gao Jingfei found that among the three upgrade methods, directly purchasing the corresponding accessories is the most trouble-free and fastest, but the cost is the highest.

If you buy half of the accessories and make the remaining half of the materials, the cost is medium.

Only using all self-made materials, the cost of processing and manufacturing a new mobile phone is the least, but it is also the most time-consuming choice, and the processing process also consumes a lot of Xiaowei's own stored power. This adds to the cost of extra charging.

Extra charging for Xiaowei can cost more than those electric cars.

The energy core of Xiaowei's body uses a super-era graphene energy-gathering battery, which is more than 100 times smaller than the lithium battery of the same power. In this world, the application of graphene battery technology has just started, and has not yet gone out of the experiment. Room becomes a commodity.

With the high-efficiency battery and the new environmentally friendly solar energy conversion technology, Xiaowei can stand by for more than 60 days in daily work, and can maintain a battery life of about three days when entering a high-intensity work state. If it is just simple daily housework, it can maintain 70% of the power through solar charging.

This is simply impossible with modern technology, because this is a three-foot-tall robot with multiple functions, not a small electronic device like a mobile phone or a watch.

Gao Jingfei felt that it was too expensive to buy accessories and assemble it, so he might as well buy a new mobile phone. Anyway, he is not bad now.

It is too time-consuming and troublesome to let Xiaowei process the materials by himself. I wonder if there are cheap accessories that don’t cost money?

He looked out of the lounge, but suddenly had an idea. So put away Xiaowei temporarily, ran to the information technology service room and knocked on the door.

Inside, Shang Siyang panicked and turned off the game interface and replaced it with the work interface.

When he turned around and saw that it was Gao Jingfei, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile:

It's you kid, I jumped down, I thought the captain was here to check the post!

When Gao Jingfei found Shang Siyang, he asked others for help. Of course, he asked with a good attitude with a smile:

Brother Yang, I have something to ask you about. Do we have discarded useless mobile phones or tablet computers and other electronic waste in our police station?

Shang Siyang was stunned when he heard the words, and then said:

What do you want those things for?

Does it really exist?

Gao Jingfei said in surprise.

The idea he came up with was to replace new accessories with waste e-waste, so that Xiaowei could disassemble suitable accessories and materials for mobile phone upgrades. This saves money and time.

After inquiring about Xiaowei, it was determined that the plan was feasible, so I asked Shang Siyang, who was well-informed at the Public Security Bureau, to see if he could buy the waste electronic products confiscated by the Public Security Bureau at a cheap price.

Shang Siyang answered affirmatively:

Of course, the Municipal Bureau receives so many cases every year, and there are still a lot of lost items waiting to be collected, so there must be a lot of electronic products. After the piles are full, they are processed centrally, or destroyed, or sold to garbage collection stations.

If you want, I can ask someone to get some for you, but these are all useless garbage and have no recycling value. At most, they are used to extract the precious metals inside, so what do you want these things for?

Chapter 128 Super Phone

Of course, Gao Jingfei will not expose Xiaowei for the time being. This is a cross-generational technological product, and Xiaowei still retains relevant information about the world he was born in. If it falls into the hands of government researchers, it is easy to find out that he came from Facts of another world.

So I explained to Shang Siyang:

I used to do some small experiments, not much.

Shang Siyang didn't ask any further questions. It wasn't a big deal. Instead, he was happy that Gao Jingfei was interested in these electronic devices. He was quite self-righteous. The acquaintance asked.

Everyone was in the compound of the Public Security Bureau, but after a while, Shang Siyang went downstairs and brought back two plastic bags, which were filled with used mobile phones, tablet computers and some peripheral equipment, probably dozens of pieces. There are old and new ages, but most of them are products in recent years, which seem to be selected intentionally.

Is it enough? not enough

Gao Jingfei hurriedly took the bag and thanked:

Enough is enough, thank you brother Yang, I will invite you to dinner later.

Shang Siyang waved his hand.

It's not a big deal, you're busy, I'll be back first

As a native of the old capital, although he is a bit sloppy, that is, he talks a lot, but he is still very warm-hearted.

Gao Jingfei returned to the lounge. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he put Xiaowei out again, opened the bag and stacked things on the coffee table in front of the sofa, pointed to a pair of used electronic products and asked:

Are these available?

Xiaowei's electronic eyes emitted a burst of light to scan the pair of electronic waste, and after a while, his big round head nodded humanely.

Master, 52% of these accessories can be dismantled and repaired for use, 13% of them can be re-refined and synthesized into new materials, and the rest is useless garbage. According to environmental protection regulations, Xiaowei will properly handle it.

Gao Jingfei rubbed his hands excitedly, took out his mobile phone and said:

So can we make a more advanced mobile phone with better performance than Xiawei mate10?

He doesn't want to upgrade his old mobile phone anymore. With a high-tech assistant like Xiaowei, Gao Jingfei is no longer satisfied with the technological level that is several years behind the parallel world in this era, and wants more advanced products.

Xiaowei's calculation speed is very fast, and he gives the answer after thinking for a moment.

According to the existing materials, Xiaowei calculated and analyzed his own system, and then gave Gao Jingfei's general upgrade direction for his mobile phone, including the upgrade of system software and the upgrade of mobile phone hardware.

Great, that's it

Although I don't quite understand it, Gao Jingfei knows that this is much more advanced than the current mobile phone. After Gao Jingfei approved the two sets of plans, Xiaowei's body changed suddenly, his round abdomen opened two windows, and two sets of precision machining small platforms were extended, and he began to clean, repair and synthesize all the material accessories one by one.

This kind of maintenance robot is equivalent to integrating the equipment of a small but comprehensive material processing factory in the body, including turning and milling, laser cutting, high and low temperature shaping, grinding and painting, and these functions can be easily done.

This is a kind of black technology that has been ahead of the real world for at least 50 years. If nothing else, it is difficult to inherit the function of repairing and manufacturing mechanical and electronic equipment in a robot of this size. It is the current real world scientist. An unbridgeable gulf.

In this world, although artificial intelligence has developed to the level of AlphaGo, and there are also high-end CNC machining equipment, it still cannot replace manpower to carry out this kind of independent design, manufacture and maintenance. To create a product, it is necessary to use the human brain to design the whole of the finished product, and then it will be divided into various parts, and the parts will be produced through the assembly line, and finally the combined assembly will be completed.

What surprised Gao Jingfei is that Xiaowei's functions are so powerful, but the intelligent core system he is paired with is not so far from the artificial intelligence in reality. It seems that it is only a generational difference of twenty or thirty years. It is more optimized in terms of operation speed and program rules.

Gao Jingfei guessed that this may be because people in that world realize that machines may one day replace humans, so they are consciously suppressing the development of artificial intelligence!

Of course, no matter how intelligent Xiaowei is, as long as he can understand his commands and complete his tasks, he will be very satisfied. He also doesn't want a real artificial intelligence life, because that kind of thing has appeared many times in science fiction movies, and each time it will almost bring a disaster to mankind.

When Gao Jingfei thought about these thoughts, in less than half an hour, the pile of waste electronic products was dismantled and turned into a cool new mobile phone.

The new mobile phone is a 6-inch full-screen mobile phone, which is not too small or too small to be carried in a pocket.

it's beautiful!

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but marvel when he looked at the new phone.

The overall fuselage is not square or ultra-thin with rounded corners, but a streamlined design like a sports car, with a shiny silver-gray metal shell, and a transparent glass screen like Wang Qingquan, which looks extraordinarily high-tech. .

The body of this mobile phone is ultra-thin, only a little over 7MM thick. The casing is made of all-metal, and the front is a true full-screen non-porous design. The camera is directly built into the glass outer screen.

The material is the high-strength ultra-high-definition tempered glass outer screen re-fired by Xiaowei with the glass screen peeled off on the mobile phone and tablet, which is wear-resistant and anti-fingerprint, and is basically unbreakable in daily use.

On the back of the machine is a main, four, and five ultra-high-definition cameras, with 100 million main cameras and 80 million pixels. On the right side of the ultra-thin fuselage, there is only a power button and a volume button set.

The charging port, speaker and sound collection hole are all designed with honeycomb waterproof holes. Although air and sound can be transmitted, and the charging plug can be inserted, liquid cannot enter it due to the principle of air pressure.

Not to mention performance, the appearance of this phone alone has surpassed most of the high-end phones on the market. Even among the latest mobile phones from various brands in the parallel world in Gao Jingfei's memory, there is not a single phone that is very attractive in appearance. It is worth more than this phone.

As for the performance of mobile phones, the mainstream processors in the world are only 14-nanometer processors. The two latest mobile phones currently on the market use 10-nanometer chips. This is two generations lower than when he crossed the parallel world. Before his car accident, high-end mobile phones in that world had already adopted 5-nanometer chips.

Due to the material limitation, Xiaowei integrated the materials of various processors to produce a multi-core processor with 5nm technology.

It's just that there is a big gap between this 5nm chip and the 5nm chip in the parallel world. This processor is not only optimized to be smaller in size, but also has higher performance. The CPU uses a 4+4+4 12-core 36-thread architecture with 12hz. The main frequency and 10hz small core frequency will not only completely explode the smart chips in this world, but also surpass the technical level of the parallel world in 2021.

This is due to the limitation of materials. Otherwise, in the world of Xiaowei, more advanced black technologies such as light energy chips and biochips have been developed.

In addition, the energy of the mobile phone adopts graphene technology, and a small mobile phone battery can reach the highest capacity of 68000mWh. It is also equipped with three generations of super fast charging and light kinetic energy battery life technologies that are outdated in the world of Xiaowei, which can really charge for five minutes and stand by for a month.

It can also supplement the battery with light energy and kinetic energy to extend the battery life, so that this mobile phone can achieve a strong level of charging every three months to six months.

And this is only the use of outdated civilian technology in that world!

Of course, the real cutting-edge top technology is not a home repair robot can be equipped with.

Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Nine Sun Blades and Breathing

Thank you Xiaowei!

Gao Jingfei couldn't help but happily hugged Xiaowei's head and kissed her.

As a young man, although Gao Jingfei can only be regarded as half a young man, he is still very interested in electronic products. He used to be no less interested in cars, firearms and beauties.

A cool and explosive mobile phone is definitely the best equipment to show off in front of your friends.

However, Gao Jingfei still has a mature and stable personality. Knowing that he is special now, it is not easy to show off in front of others, so this thing can only be secretly fun and play with it.

And the robot Xiaowei was kissed on the forehead by the owner, and the cheeks on his face suddenly flashed red, simulating a blushing and shy look.

Master, this is what Xiaowei should do, your wishes are my mission

Although he knew that this was actually a performance simulated by a computer program, Gao Jingfei still couldn't help feeling that he was interacting with a real intelligent life, and couldn't help but like Xiaowei even more.

No wonder some sci-fi movies have plots where humans and robots have feelings for each other. Forget it, it's better to keep an extra pet at home!

Compared with Fenrir's system without any nonsense and emotional expression, Xiaowei's intelligence is actually far worse than Fenrir's mechanical universe creation, and Fenrir is only a cyborg life with a life form and no autonomous soul.

However, the language expression ability simulated by Verna based on the algorithm can make humans have the illusion that this is a living life.

Sitting in his brother's car on the way back to the police dormitory, Gao Jingfei was still fiddling with his newly acquired mobile phone.

Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong were sitting in front and couldn't see his mobile phone interface, so they didn't pay attention to the difference between the new mobile phone and the mobile phone on the market now.

However, the more Gao Jingfei fiddled with it, the more powerful and interesting the phone felt.

In addition to the ultra-high performance in hardware, the mobile phone designed by Xiaowei is also powerful beyond the times in terms of software.

This operating system, called the Kylin system, is an operating system produced by a technology company in a country similar to Xia Guo that Xiaowei imitated in his world. It is backward compatible with all mainstream mobile programs and software currently on the market in this world. .

And it will automatically upgrade and optimize it in the background according to the characteristics of the software on the market, and there will not always be annoying things like update prompts.

In terms of details, the system developed based on Xiaguo language is very suitable for the network and usage environment where Gao Jingfei is located, and it is also less susceptible to external information theft and attacks.

Because the codes that are commonly used in the world network are basically developed based on the Breton language family, and the Xia language basic code of the Kylin system is completely two different computer language environments. It is also difficult to work.

In other words, his mobile phone system seems to be able to run all the current mobile phone software perfectly, but this is only because the Kylin system uses a mirror subsystem simulated by itself, and the language environment inside is actually completely different.

So even if the mirror system is attacked and invaded, the intruder will not get any results.

It is this system that is simple and convenient to operate, highly intelligent, and very user-friendly, that's why Gao Jingfei can't stop fiddling with it, like a new-era Internet-addicted teenager.

Gao Jingfei had to put down his mobile phone until he returned to the apartment and the four brothers of Gao Guo and his family gathered together, because it was time to talk about business.

These two lottery draws have brought Gao Jingfei's reserve of extraordinary items to a new height.

After all, even on the way back to school, he can encounter abnormal events, or twice, so it is not impossible.

In the living room of Gao Jingkun's apartment on the seventh floor, Gao Jingfei took out an island-style samurai sword and said to the other three:

Brother, Brother Guo and Brother Hu, look at this!

The hilt and scabbard of this samurai sword are brown and black. The blade looks slightly curved. The appearance is simple but well-made. At a glance, it is a practical killing weapon, not a fancy decorative sword. .

In the island country, people call samurai swords as swords, and swordsmanship is also called kendo, which should have a deep origin with the straight swords popular in the Tang Dynasty in the Middle Earth.

Kendo practice is the most popular martial arts practice in the island country, and its popularity is even higher than that of judo and karate.

Gao Jingkun took the samurai sword, gently opened the scabbard and pulled out a cyan blade with a sharp edge to watch.

Did you get another magic weapon to deal with monsters?

He was not surprised that Gao Jingfei, his younger brother, was able to come up with some magical things every few days.

Who knew that Gao Jingfei shook his head and said: This is really not a magic weapon, but the effect is similar to that of a magic weapon. I estimate that the power is stronger against monsters such as sinister monsters than the half-peach wood sword, but for non-dark monsters , the power should not be as good as the evil magic weapon of Sanyin stab.

Stronger than the peach wood sword? Gao Jingkun, a user of the peach wood sword, was interested.

Guo Shihu asked curiously:

Why is it that it is not a magic weapon that is stronger than a magic weapon?

Gao Jingfei explained: This thing itself is not considered a magical equipment, but because it contains some special minerals, it has the function of absorbing the power of sunlight, which can restrain and damage evil spirits and dark creatures, but it is not suitable for many entities. Monsters and humans are just like ordinary cold weapons.

And that peach wood sword, in fact, is a damaged low-level magic weapon, of course, its lethality to monsters is not as good as that of monsters.

Guo Shihong said:

It turns out that, I don't know what material the special ore for casting this knife is? Can it be mass produced?

Gao Jingfei shook his head.

I don't know if there are similar ore in reality, but the special ore of this knife is definitely not a product in reality

The three nodded in understanding.

Then Gao Jingfei acted like a conjurer, took out a skin bag from his arms, and then took out a scroll from the skin bag.

Huh? It was still Guo Shihu who first discovered the problem.

Xiaofei, how did you get this out?

The length of this scroll is obviously a slap longer than that of the skin bag. Even children can understand that under normal circumstances, they cannot hold objects larger than themselves.

Haha, brother Hu, have you found it? This is a new magic weapon I got, similar to the treasure bag and storage bag in it, which can hold a lot of things.

real?

Not only Guo Shihu's eyes lit up, but the more stable Gao Jingkun and Guo Shihong were also interested.

Guo Shihong seized the key point and asked:

How much can this magic weapon hold? Will we be able to bring in a lot of weapons when we go to the foggy world to perform missions in the future?

Gao Jingfei gave Guo Shihong a thumbs up and said:

Brother Guo guessed right. There is about the size of this living room in my bag, which is enough to hold some weapons, ammunition and supplies. The next time we enter the foggy world, our three teams should not lack firepower support. But the main thing I want to talk about is not this magic weapon, but this secret book!

Saying that, Gao Jingfei opened the scroll in his hand, and saw that the four characters of the breath of the sun were written in Xia Guoji at the beginning of the chapter.

The text on this scroll is actually quite skillful. It is not like the writing of ordinary lovers, but more like the excellent works written by some well-known calligraphers.

Huh? You are island-style calligraphy!

After Guo Shihong glanced at it, he watched it carefully with some interest, and then found some problems.

Gao Jingfei also didn't know why the exercises extracted from the world of Ghost Slayer, which was obviously an island country style, including the chakra training manual extracted from the comic world of Hokage last time, were all written in Xia Guo characters.

However, after a search on the Internet, I found out that it seems to be because of the frequent cultural exchanges between the island country and the ancient Tang Dynasty and other dynasties, so the upper classes of the island country have started this trend from a very early age, and they like to use beautiful and profound Xia Guo characters for writing.

In the history, the islanders have left a lot of characters. At first glance, most Xia people would think that it is the collection of their own ancient people, and they may not be able to distinguish the calendar.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei guessed that the situation of the two worlds should be derived from the fantasy works of the island country, so it is similar to this.

Chapter 130 The Breath of the Sun

Guo Shihong’s family is also considered a scholarly family. His parents were born in intellectual families, and his father was a university professor in literature. Therefore, the Guo brothers have some appreciation for this aspect, especially Guo Shihong, who also participated in the city when he was in elementary school. The calligraphy competition won the runner-up position.

Even after entering the police academy, this hobby has not been left behind. Unlike his younger brother Guo Shihu, who is not deep in the study of calligraphy and prefers painting, and can be admitted to the School of Architecture, in all likelihood, his painting skills are no better than a major. Art college students are worse, even higher.

Therefore, Guo Shihong's calligraphy appreciation ability is actually very high, and he explained the situation to some puzzled partners.

This habit of using Xia Guo characters in the island country has continued from ancient times to modern times, and even in modern times, many island people still retain this habit. It's just that Xia Guo's writing works in the island country will have some characteristics of the island country, so that people who know calligraphy can distinguish them at once.

The Xia Guo dialect they speak is also divided into two types: Tangyin and Wuyin. This is because the island country and the Xia country have the deepest exchanges in the history of the Tang Dynasty, and because of the geographical location, the island country and the Xia country's Wuyue area are closest to each other, so these two accents are left behind. Common language pronunciation is slightly different. It is similar to the dialects of Fujian, Guangdong and other places and some areas in the south of the Yangtze River.

Of course, there are also some islanders with profound cultural knowledge of the Xia Kingdom, who are more powerful than 90% of the people from the Xia Kingdom. Copying and writing some famous calligraphy and paintings of the ancients is for domestic connoisseurs to see, and they may not necessarily distinguish it. What the islanders do is still done by the Xia people.

Speaking, Guo Shihong looked at Gao Jingfei and asked:

This is the same as the previous Chakra training manual, right?

Uh! Gao Jingfei did not explain to Guo Shihong that these two books were actually products of different worlds, but nodded vaguely and said:

Brother Guo, the chakra training manual cannot be effective for those who have no foundation in martial arts. Do you think this breathing method of today's breathing is more suitable for everyone in our third team to practice?

Speaking of which, the chakra training manual and this volume of Breath of the Sun seem to be the products of the same world, but the training manual seems to be prepared for young students, so the style of the island country style Xia Guozi is more intense. , and some island languages are mixed in it, and the choice of words and sentences is also very simple.

And this method of breathing today, the writing is obviously with a strong personal style, and the rhetoric is more beautiful and gorgeous,

These words are sad but heroic. After reading, there seems to be a feeling between the lines that the writer is about to die generously.

Gao Jingfei took out this breathing technique because he felt that although it was a technique that could not prolong life or even maintain health, it would damage his lifespan, but the power was not bad. After all, this breathing technique could do something similar to a spell with supernatural power. Move attack.

If combined with the Five Poisons Divine Art and the Mang Niu Jin martial arts, it will definitely greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the four of them, and it will not burn their lifespan.

It's just that he was not sure whether to train the other members of the third team for a while, so he had to see the opinions of the elder brother and Guo Shihong.

After all, one of them is the deputy director of the Special Operations Department and the captain of the third law enforcement team, and the other is the deputy captain. Their views on whether to teach the players breathing techniques should be far more accurate than their own grasp.

Gao Jingfei knew that although he had merged two souls, one was a middle school boy, and the other half of his soul was a cautious person or someone with some dead house attributes. Colleagues dubbed it social phobia.

In the parallel world, he really doesn't like fake entertainment, nor is he good at dealing with people.

After getting a new life, it can't be said that the middle-aged soul prevails or the youth's soul dominates. In short, he seems to have some impulsive personality, or is influenced by the hormones of this young body, he has become a little outgoing. One point, but in general, it still retains the cautiousness of the middle-aged soul, and it can even be said that he does not want to appear in everything.

At the time of the incident in Chongli Village, he was rarely reckless, but if he hadn't cared about his elder brother's safety and was very jealous of the divine particles in the fog, he wouldn't have broken in alone.

Therefore, Gao Jingfei is very self-aware and understands that in terms of social and political aspects, it is estimated that even Guo Shihu, an otaku, would hang himself up.

It's better not to express your opinions too much, it's right to listen to the decision of the big brother and the others.

In this short time of thinking in Gao Jingfei's mind, Guo Shihu has already read the full text of Breath of the Sun in general.

According to Xiaofei, the breath of the sun does not affect the practice of martial arts such as the Five Poisons and Mangniu Jin. The two sound similar, and even the Five Poisons also include the breathing method, but the effect is completely different.

Guo Shihu looked at the breath of the sun and analyzed it:

This breathing method is actually through the participation of spiritual energy, extracting one's own life energy, to absorb and integrate external energy, and the energy obtained from practice can become 'qi'.

Gao Jingfei nodded in agreement and said:

Brother Hu is right. In essence, this breathing method is actually a rough application of refining and transforming qi. Although the martial arts we practice is not as good as the cultivation method of Xianxia, it is a derivative of the cultivation method. Products, pay more attention to health preservation. Even some martial arts with extreme attributes, such as various cold palms, poisonous exercises, etc., will have certain benefits for their own life if they are practiced correctly.

Guo Shihu took over the conversation again and said:

The breathing method of the sun is different. It is a method of burning life energy in exchange for strength. In the Xuanmen cultivation world, this is a typical side door warlock method, which is the kind of blind pursuit without cultivating the Dao Strength, even decades later, can't escape the sidelines of a loess ending.

But it is undeniable that this breathing method has excellent universality, and it is easier to get started than traditional martial arts and even practice methods. The key is that it is powerful and can be done quickly. It is definitely the most suitable cultivation method for the popularization of armed forces such as the army.

Gao Jingkun was a little hesitant when he heard the words.

Just now Gao Jingfei asked if he wanted to let all the members of the third team practice. In fact, it was no different from asking him if he wanted to hand over this practice.

Because after all the members of the third team practiced, this practice will definitely enter the eyes of the government.

He looked at his old partner Guo Shihong and tried to ask him about his attitude.

What do you think, Guo Zi?

From the explanation of his younger brother, Gao Jingkun can certainly think that once this practice is implemented in the Xia Kingdom, it will definitely be able to raise the country's strength to a level, surpassing the Omi country that has always been opposed. wishes may come true.

But it is precisely because the influence of handing in this practice method is so great that it can even change the world pattern. Whether it is Gao Jingkun, who has always been decisive, or Guo Shihong, who is resourceful, these two are a little hesitant at this time.

Guo Shihong naturally understands the reasoning. Although he has a bias in his heart, he cannot make decisions on behalf of the Gao brothers, because this is likely to affect the future fate of the Gao family.

So he shook his head and said: Turning in has great benefits, but it may also have negative effects. I cannot make decisions for you, but I will fully support whatever decision you make.

In the end, it was Guo Shihu's words that woke up the pair.

I said two brothers, what are you worried about here?

Since it is beneficial to the country, then do it well. Why do you consider so many consequences?

Chapter 131: Liver Dragon Smoke Chapter

From the explanation of his younger brother, Gao Jingkun can certainly think that once this practice is implemented in the Xia Kingdom, it will definitely have a great positive impact, and even the desire of generations to surpass the cloth and catch the rice may be realized because of this.

But it is precisely because the impact is so great that it can even change the world pattern. Whether it is Gao Jingkun, who has always been decisive, or Guo Shihong, who is resourceful, these two are a little hesitant and hesitant at this time.

Chapter 132 The excitement of the third team

With the experience of cultivating the Lungshen Zhenqi breathing method of the first chapter of the Five Poisons Divine Art, it is not difficult for them to master the introductory practice of breathing of the sun.

It's just that this breathing method requires the coordination of the state of mind and the environment, and absorbs the power of the sun into itself, so it is most suitable to practice on sunny days.

It's not impossible to practice at night, but it can only get twice the result with half the effort.

Brother, I will go home tomorrow, and then go straight to school.

After teaching the Japanese breathing method to everyone, Gao Jingfei proposed to his brother to go home.

Hearing this, Gao Jingkun couldn't help but looked at his brother strangely and said:

Well, you can also see the cultivation situation of the second uncle and second aunt when you go back. Just remember to come back to class as soon as possible. But this time you will never encounter anomalies again, right?

Gao Jingfei was dumbfounded when he heard the words.

I don't think so, right?

Gao Jingfei didn't know what to say.

If this time when he returns to school from home and encounters another abnormal event, then Gao Jingfei will have to consider his luck, whether there is any problem.

Of course, in the eyes of others, it may be unlucky, but in his own eyes, he wished to encounter such a good thing as abnormal events every time!

If this is the case, it is estimated that he will use returning to school as an inherent trigger condition for adding new dungeons in the future, and he will go back and forth between home and school frequently!

Early the next morning, Gao Jingfei greeted the Guo brothers, and then was sent to the station by the elder brother to take the urban and rural bus back to Tangshan Town.

And here Gao Jingkun gathered all the team members together after sending his younger brother back.

The lively Shang Siyang asked his teammates curiously.

What is the captain doing? Is there another mission?

He spoke with excitement, as if he didn't care about the horror of this foggy incident, but was eager to participate.

Without making everyone wait any longer, Gao Jingkun took out his mobile phone and said to Shang Siyang:

Xiaoshang, you put the photos here on the projection.

Shang Siyang took the order and took over the phone. When he was operating, he found that the content of the photo was a scroll of calligraphy. He could not help murmuring in doubt:

What's the matter, captain, what are you doing to show us calligraphy? To cultivate sentiment?

Gao Jingkun, who became shrewd after cultivating, ignored Shang Siyang's words, pointed at the curtain and said:

Ladies and gentlemen, what I want to talk about is the secret of our third team. Without permission, no one should mention a word to anyone outside of this team, including other members or leaders of the Special Affairs Bureau.

When everyone heard Gao Jingkun speak so solemnly, they all suddenly became serious.

Very good, this scroll records a cultivation method called the breath of the sun. It uses the breathing method to temper one's own will, and absorbs the great power of the sun, and cultivates great damage to existences such as evil spirits and strange things. Powerful 'Qi'!

This is a method passed down by my family, because considering that most of our team are mortals, we cannot deal with the dangers behind the foggy world with common sense. Even after the spiritual eyes are opened, everyone has supernatural abilities, but it is not directly related to the battle. Help, so after discussing with Xiaofei, I decided to teach this breathing method to everyone

Before Gao Jingkun finished speaking, all the teammates present began to talk and ask questions.

Even the seasoned and slick Jia Yanliang and the calm and reserved Qin Linming couldn't help being surprised, not to mention the loud-speaking Pang Bing and the pompous Shang Siyang.

Captain, is this true?

There really is a way of cultivation, is it the kind of martial arts?

Idiot, didn't you hear about drawing the power of the sun? That must be the kind of cultivator

Before everyone was quiet, Gao Jingkun reached out and pressed it down, explaining to everyone:

Everyone, we are all comrades-in-arms who are born and die together, so I want to explain the pros and cons of this breathing method to you clearly.

Seeing that everyone kept quiet, Gao Jingkun continued:

First of all, I can tell you that this breath of the sun is neither the kind of martial arts in martial arts, nor the cultivation method of immortals, but a kind of inheritance called the side door warlock in our Xia Guoxuanmen cultivation world.

The so-called side door warlock usually refers to the methods of cultivation that do not allow longevity, and some even hinder lifespan. However, the warlock methods are generally quick and powerful, and sometimes a warlock who has practiced for two or three years , can even defeat those legendary experts who have been practicing for decades.

As soon as these words were said, the members of the law enforcement team present were all dazzled. As a man, there are very few men who don't want to gain power and become powerful, especially those from the police. Even if they are civilians, they have the fantasy of being the kind of hot-handed detective who will kill the Quartet to exterminate countless criminals.

Seeing everyone's high spirits, Gao Jingkun continued:

The method of Breath of the Sun also has such shortcomings. Sometimes in the face of powerful enemies, it is even necessary to burn one's own life in order to exert more powerful power, and there is a chance to survive, so whether to cultivate or not depends on everyone's own. choose!

As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Pang Bing say loudly:

Then how do you choose? Of course, it’s cultivation. After cultivation, we can still fight to the death when we meet a strong enemy. If we don’t cultivate, we may not even have the chance to resist.

Shang Siyang also exclaimed: Yes, the captain of such a miraculous practice is willing to give it to us, of course we need to practice!

Although Shang Siyang was a little disappointed because it wasn't the legendary cultivating method of flying into the sky and escaping the earth, the method of this side sect can still give people extraordinary power, and it was also an extraordinary ladder that he could never ask for in the past.

Even Jia Yanliang said:

Captain, you handed this exercise to us, what are your plans?

The oldest police detective could see it clearly, knowing that if their third team all practiced this magical method, then they would definitely be unable to hide it.

Gao Jingkun said without concealment:

That's right, I didn't plan to cherish it myself. Sooner or later, this family practice must be handed over to the country. This is not only for patriotism, but also for our own consideration. In this regard, I admit that I am also selfish, because only when the country is strong as a whole and has enough strength to maintain the stability of the Xia Kingdom, can we and our families live in a safe environment, otherwise, if the chaos is like those that are already chaotic It looks like a foreign country, I am afraid I don't know how many people will be killed and injured!

After listening to this, everyone's heart became heavy, and they felt that what the captain said was very reasonable.

Qin Linming said rarely:

If the captain is called selfish, then others will not be patriotic. I support the captain's decision. If there is any difficulty in this, you can also ask the elders in the family to help operate it.

Gao Jingkun gave Qin Linming a smile and said:

Thank you, Xiao Qin, but I haven't reached that point yet. I will communicate with the Bureau of Health and Bureau Wu first. If I really need your help, I will definitely not be embarrassed to speak.

He knew that even though this expressionless Qin Linming was only a psychoanalyst in their team, or a rookie in the Public Security Bureau who had just graduated two years ago, no one knew that this cold young man had a provincial officer in his family. level boss.

Although I don't work in Jiangnan Province, but when I really want to ask someone, the other party is a great help that I can definitely talk to.

These are what the Health Bureau told him privately when they arranged for the third team.

So apart from him, other members of the team, including Guo Shihong, don't know Qin Linming's background. During this period of time, he did not take special care of this person, and basically treated him equally.

Seeing Gao Jingkun seems to be very confident, plus thinking that the third team is behind the public security bureau, how to run this matter should be very good. Qin Linming was relieved and didn't say anything.

He just looks so cold, if it weren't for his identity, he wouldn't know how many people he would offend within the system. However, he is usually not stingy to help those who are in the eye.

And through Gao Jingkun's answer, Qin Linming, who is proficient in psychological analysis, also understands that his captain should know his background.

I thought to myself: This is not surprising, my situation must not be concealed from the top of the security bureau such as the Wu Bureau of the Health Bureau, and the captain, as the leader in charge of the work of the third team, of course the public security bureau must let him know in advance.

This is not the first time he has experienced this situation since childhood. From primary school, middle school to university and entering society, as the grandson of a high-ranking provincial government official, he can always receive special attention from teachers and leaders.

This is human nature, and Qin Linming is not the kind of rebellious and angry youth who likes to fight against his elders. As long as it doesn't affect his work and research, he doesn't dislike it.

Chapter 133 Transform, Fenrir!

After the meeting, Gao Jingkun arranged for Guo Shihong and himself to guide the team members to practice the breathing of the sun. The two of them also taught and practiced on their own. After all, the two of them have only just mastered the breathing method of the breath of the sun.

Knowing the characteristics of the sun blade that he had obtained before, Gao Jingkun also decided to go to the JA036 world to try it when his younger brother came back, and then reported the situation to the above to see if he could find a weapon with the same effect. Once successful, it will greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the Xia Kingdom in dealing with the great changes in the world.

This is also a foreshadowing before offering the Breath of the Sun.

Compared with the exercise of the Sun's Breath, which is enough to change the pattern of the Xia Kingdom and the world, although the Sun Wheel Knife is of great strategic significance, it is nothing compared to the more important breathing method.

Before Gao Jingfei went home, Gao Jingkun discussed it with him.

Sitting in the bus returning home, Gao Jingfei actually thought so.

For him at the moment, the sun blade is still a relatively handy self-defense weapon.

However, since he already has powerful instruments like the White Bone Soul Killing Needle and the yet-to-be-opened Zanpakutō, as well as a hidden explosive weapon like the Black Whistle.

The equipment is also gorgeous, and it is combined with the summoning prop of the Flying Shadow Mask, and the first psychic paper figurine produced by Aludiba, and Mr. Mu, Saga, and Diess made by Guo Shihu. Musk and several other gold Saint Seiya paper figurines who have not yet been sacrificed, he can completely form an army of one person and overwhelm the enemy with numbers.

For him now, the sun blade is actually the icing on the cake.

For example, the revolver of the western cowboy, in addition to increasing the hit rate, the extraordinary attribute of the revolver can also bring a certain degree of extraordinary attack, similar to the crit damage in the game, after all, it is also a weapon of extraordinary level, although the effect on the spirit body The damage may be relatively low, but at least it can make the big brother not completely immune to creatures such as spiritual bodies.

Although Gao Jingfei likes guns, it is more of a play mentality. He understands rationally that this extraordinary weapon can only have the greatest effect in the hands of professionals like Big Brother.

I handed over the sun blade, sanyin thorn, and peach wood sword to the big brother, so that the third team in terms of weapons has both long-range attack and melee combat, as well as the exorcism incense. Even if I go back to school, the third law enforcement When the team suddenly encounters an abnormal event, it should be able to protect itself.

Especially after the two old partners of Big Brother and Brother Guo have all learned the Mangniu Jin and the Five Poisons, they can kill more than two Goblin warriors with their bare hands. This kind of transcendence. The physical quality of ordinary people, combined with the extraordinary weapons such as the revolver, the sun blade, the three-yin thorn, and the peach wood sword, should be able to ensure the safety of the big brother, whether they are facing physical monsters or incorporeal monsters.

Even if you really encounter an invincible monster, you can ignite the genuine exorcism incense and have a chance to escape.

That's why he reluctantly handed over the sun-knife, a weapon that he liked, to his elder brother, and used the revolver, Sanyin thorn and Taomu sword as a weapon in the team before, so that his teammates could master the extraordinary Before the strength, teammates can also confidently fight against supernatural creatures.

The third team is not his third team alone. It is a whole. Only when everyone is strong will they have no shortcomings. Destroying the monsters behind the foggy world or brushing the dungeon for him will have more advantages. Efficiency is also safer.

Gao Jingfei is not as great as risking himself for mankind, but he doesn't mind if he can do a lot of help.

Watching the bus slowly enter the intersection of Tangshan Town, Gao Jingfei touched the skin on his waist.

With the five-yin bag, Gao Jingfei can carry the other five golden saints paper figurines made by Guo Shihu during this period of time, along with Aludiba, incense table offerings, and statue tablets. Getting ready to go home and practice some rituals.

After arriving at the station, he happily walked to the deserted woods outside the town and released Fenrir from the Altar of the Heavens.

I saw one or two large two-wheeled locomotives with cool shapes appearing in the woods out of thin air.

Fenrir let's go!

Gao Jingfei rode on the locomotive excitedly. Fenrir's ion flow turbine engine made a crisp, not harsh roar, and the four rear exhaust ports burst into blue light. Guquan Village drove away like lightning.

As a powerful mechanical creature of the mechanical universe, the appearance of Fenrir's incarnation locomotive is no different from the Fenrir wolf in the game, but the performance inside is far beyond the other side, whether it is power, shock absorption, and off-road capability. Not a motorcycle made by modern technology can compare.

Compared with Fenrir, the so-called certain Lei brands that Lao Mi sells feelings are simply the gap between tractors and luxury cars.

Driving Fenrir on the mountain road, Gao Jingfei did not deliberately drag the car, but let Fenrir control the speed of 60 kilometers per hour, even if the few vehicles on both sides were overtaken by him, It took less than five minutes to get home.

The reason why Fenrir was released when he arrived in town was because the motorcycle license and driver's license he entrusted to his eldest brother had not yet come down.

With Fenrir's sturdy appearance, it is difficult to get on the road in the city of Xiaguo, where motorcycle control is relatively strong, and 100% will be stopped by the traffic police brother. And he asked the eldest brother to get a police license plate in the name of the law enforcement team of the Special Affairs Bureau, so that he would not be intercepted by the traffic police.

Although it is through the channels of the Special Affairs Bureau and the Public Security Bureau, as a member of the Special Affairs Bureau, you can handle special affairs, even if Gao Jingfei now applies for a gun as a consultant, the above should also approve it.

However, it will take three or two days to complete, and Gao Jingfei will have to take time to take the test after returning. Although it is going through the motions, if he does not even understand the basic driving and traffic rules, then it is impossible for him to be issued a license. There is one more road killer in Jinling.

So now Gao Jingfei is still an unlicensed driver, and he can only enjoy himself on the road in the countryside. After all, he is not the kind of second-generation bastard who is arrogant and domineering to the sky with a bit of privilege.

Riding a scooter all the way back home from the village entrance, it naturally attracted a lot of onlookers.

However, the village is dominated by old people and children, and young people either work outside or buy houses in towns or satellite cities to settle down. Therefore, there are not many young people in the village at this time, and naturally no one knows the approximate price of locomotives of this type.

In the simple concept of the elderly, a motorcycle is a motorcycle. How can a two-wheeled car be worth more than a four-wheeled car? At most, Gao Jingfei's motorcycle looked a little weird, so it didn't cause any sensation.

Hearing the voice, Gao Wenbin and Dong Aiwan came out together, and when they saw their son's big motorcycle parked in the yard, the two couples immediately gave a tacit understanding.

First of all, Dong Aiwan pinched her waist and wanted to pinch her son's ear, and said with a worried look:

What kind of motorcycle do you have when you don't have anything to buy, this thing is leather-wrapped and iron, how dangerous is it to go on the road? I haven't seen several families in our town have accidents because of motorcycles. Did they lose their lives or become disabled? What a waste of money

Next to Gao Wenbin also echoed:

That is, it is better to buy a car to travel, and you are still in school, so you should at least wait until after the college entrance examination to buy a car!

It is said that he has always wanted to buy an off-road vehicle like a jeep in the army. Now that he has money at home, he gave up because he was reluctant to spend it. As a result, when he saw his son buy a motorcycle, do you think he can be angry?

In the face of his parents' words, of course, Gao Jingfei immediately explained:

Parents, what are you talking about? It's not for money, and Fenrir isn't for money, you come with me.

As he said that, he pushed his parents and called his parents into the main room. Outside, the villagers who were afraid of good things slammed on the wall to watch.

It wasn't bought with money, but could it be issued by the public?

While muttering, Gao Wenbin and his wife entered the house with their son. When the child is old, they have to find a place where there is no one if they want to fight or train. Otherwise, wouldn't the mixed doubles in the yard make the villagers laugh?

When he entered the main room, he didn't know that he was almost shut by Gao Jingfei, who was in the mixed doubles of his parents. With his parents puzzled, he said to Fenrir:

Say hello to your grandparents, Fenrir!

It's the master, grandpa, grandma, hello, I'm Fenrir

Seeing the motorcycle headlights glow like blinking eyes and talking, the Gao family and his wife were immediately surprised.

Oudi, darling, why is this motorcycle still talking? Isn't this becoming a sperm? This is it?

Dong Aiwan was just startled, but Gao Wenbin had watched the imported TV series Knight Rider, which was popular in Xia Kingdom in the 1980s, and was very impressed by that talking car. In that era when film and television dramas were still very poor, such a movie was enough to become a classic image in people's minds.

But Gao Wenbin is not someone who doesn't watch the news. He immediately thought that this might be the kind of artificial intelligence, so he said:

Did you install a smart speaker in your car?

Seeing that his father didn't believe it, Gao Jingfei waved to Fenrir.

Fenrir, transform your grandfather into a soldier's armor, be careful not to pierce the roof!

Obey the master!

Then, in the face of Gao Jingfei's parents seeing a ghost, Fenrir underwent a miraculous reorganization and transformation, from one or two cool large locomotives, to a robot with a human shape, standing half-squatting. Fenrir's mecha form stood up straight and was more than three meters high. Even if the main hall of Gao's house was raised very high, he was afraid of breaking the roof.

This this

Dong Aiwan was speechless. As a rural woman who had never seen any sci-fi movies, this scene challenged her three views too much.

On the other hand, Gao Wenbin's eyes lit up after being shocked. Although he was no longer a child or a young man, he still had an uncontrollable enthusiasm for a man's big toy like cars and planes, not to mention the robots that only appeared in sci-fi movies in front of him. .

Chapter 134: Return of blood, renovation plan

Xiaofei, are you?

Gao Jingfei didn't hide it from his parents, he simply explained:

This is Fenrir, the benefit I got from the foggy world. He is a mechanical being, and like a Transformer, he can transform into several forms.

He was right in saying that, Fenrir did extract it because he obtained energy in the foggy world, and it wasn't a lie to his parents.

Since Gao Wenbin and his wife learned the truth of the Mist incident from their son and nephew, they have also been worried for a while.

But later, I found that Xia Guo basically did not change, and no one around said anything happened. Life was still the same, so I quickly let go of my worries.

Xiaofei!

Seeing his father looking at him with a longing look on his face, Gao Jingfei could of course understand what his father meant.

All right! Fenrir, change back to motorcycle form, take grandpa for a run

Obey the master!

Gao Jingfei felt like taking Fenrir as a pet, but Gao Wenbin and his wife, who were called grandparents, were a little uncomfortable.

Hey, you are so playful at your age

Gao Wenbin, who was riding on the Fenrir, only had excitement in his mind. He drove out of the yard with the roar of the engine amid Dong Aiwan's nagging.

So the people in the village saw Gao Wenbin, who had always been prudent in the past. At this time, he rode away on a motorcycle as excited as a young boy, causing many old people in the village to murmur.

If you are a person, you will have emotions and desires. Although Gao Wenbin had a dull personality, he is also a passionate young man from the army.

It is a pity that those who were hit by reality had to move away from their hometowns. Although they did not fall down because of this, they also became more reticent.

Until he married his beloved daughter-in-law and had his own child, Gao Wenbin learned to bow his head to reality and began to accept the help of his elder brother and Yue's family, working hard to make money to support his family.

But the blood that has been suppressed in my heart for so many years is still not cool.

During this period of time, the son and nephew brought back the news of the world's changes, and then taught the legendary martial arts to their husband and wife, and now there are real Transformers. This experience not only did not frighten him, but inspired him in his bones. The blood of Gao Wenbin made Gao Wenbin a rare reckless return.

Going out of the village and on the provincial road, Fenrir looked at the heavy body and actually rode it on, but it gave people a very light feeling. This is the most comfortable experience Fenrir is controlling himself to give the driver.

Yiqi Juechen surpassed other vehicles on the road, attracting many envious eyes.

Seeing that he was about to leave the city, Gao Wenbin turned around and returned home.

It's not that he doesn't want to gallop at high speed, but that there will be traffic police patrolling in the border area, and he is afraid of being caught by the traffic police. I will obey the rules and abide by the law all my life. If a person in his 40s has to enter the game once, it would be a shame if the villagers knew about it.

After the wind came back from a lap, Gao Wenbin's face was obviously different from before, more relaxed and free and sunny, and the former melancholy was less in his brows.

In addition, after cultivating and taking medicine, he became several years younger. At this time, he did not look like a middle-aged man in his forties, but more like a mature young man in his twenties or thirties.

How about it, Dad, is Fenrir strong enough?

Listening to his son's joking words, Gao Wenbin nodded fiercely, and then patted his son's head.

Your boy is really blessed, even a baby like Fenrir can get it.

Seeing that his father likes it so much, Gao Jingfei is willing to say:

Dad, if you like it, let Fenrir follow you!

Although Gao Wenbin was very tempted to hear this, he still shook his head:

No, you and your brother are always going to that dangerous place for missions, and it's better for Fenrir to follow and protect you.

Then a voice came to mind behind him.

I said, did you two go too far? Have you learned to race?

Seeing the aggressive looks of their mother and wife, Gao Jingfei and Gao Wenbin immediately shrank their necks.

After being taught a few words by Dong Aiwan, the father and son honestly pushed the car into the main room. After all, Fenrir is not an ordinary vehicle, but a machine with life, and the Gao family will not use him as a cold vehicle.

The family of three sat down again, and Gao Jingfei remembered to ask:

Dad, is the decorator in town here?

Gao Wenbin said:

Yesterday, after you left, I took a look, but said that there is still unfinished construction in the town, and said that it will come three days later to start construction.

Gao Jingfei clapped his hands and said:

That's right, Dad, you called the master so that the master doesn't have to come, I found a better decoration master for you!

Gao Wenbin frowned a little when he heard the words:

How does this work? I've already told them that, although we haven't signed the contract, our country gentlemen are spitting and nailing each other. How can we go back on this kind of thing?

Gao Jingfei had no intention of repenting, he said with a smile:

Since the master doesn't have time, we don't regret it. If you take the time, Dad, you can go to town to give someone a pack of cigarettes, or send a red envelope of 500 yuan, even if you explain it.

Dong Aiwan also helped by saying, "That's right, work hasn't started yet, even if we directly inform him to stop pretending, no one will say anything gossip. What Xiaofei said is still kind. If you want me to say that I will not give you a penny, didn't you drive people from the town and send them away before, and he didn't even spend the fare?

Gao Wenbin's expression softened after hearing this.

That's okay, it's cold to give out red envelopes, I'd better go and tell people in person!

Then he turned his head and asked: Where is the decorator you said you were looking for? Is the workmanship good?

Gao Jingfei smiled mysteriously and said to his parents:

Dad, Mom, don't blink, be careful!

As he spoke, a round red and white gas tank appeared in front of him.

Xiaowei, say hello to grandparents.

Then the gas tank expanded and contracted, turning into Xiaowei, an intelligent robot with crawlers and four mechanical arms.

Hello grandpa, hello grandma, it’s the first time we meet, I am the master’s good helper, the all-round smart home maintenance robot Xiaowei!

This is?

Seeing that Gao Jingfei made another robot, although Gao Wenbin and his wife were surprised, their emotions were not as strong as the first time. It's just that I feel a little strange about the refined shape of this gas tank.

Gao Jingfei said:

This is Xiaowei, don't look at its small size, Xiaowei is an all-round robot, not only for daily housework, laundry and cooking, but also for medical and health care, maintenance and manufacturing, etc. For treatment, there is no need to buy electrical appliances at home. As long as Xiaowei is given enough materials, it can be made, and the performance is better.

Xiaowei is also the most professional in the work of home decoration and renovation. It has efficient design functions and construction efficiency. One person can be compared to a decoration engineering team.

is this real?

Gao Wenbin couldn't believe it. Although I have seen Fenrir, the Transformer, I am still a little skeptical about such an almighty robot that my son said.

Of course, Xiaowei, this is the decoration effect I expected. You can monitor the Westinghouse site and come up with a few suitable designs for Grandpa!

Gao Jingfei transmits several decoration renderings saved in the new mobile phone to Xiaowei with one click. This is a function attached to the system developed by Xiaowei, which is more convenient and simpler than several connection methods of modern technology communication equipment. very.

It is Xiaowei's honor to obey the master and serve you.

The chubby robot's short legs are very fast. Under the onlookers of Gao Jingfei's family of three, it took less than two minutes to complete the inspection of the Westinghouse toilet and bathroom to be remodeled.

Then just after a few seconds of calculation, several sets of design drawings with different styles of modification have been released.

Moreover, Xiaowei's drawings are not flat decoration design drawings, but 4-dimensional space simulation design drawings, which can make Gao Jingfei and the three people feel the virtual projection space as if they were there.

This is similar to the effect of wearing VR glasses, except that Xiaowei is a mirage that unfolds directly in the real space.

Compared with the father and son who paid more attention to the robot itself, Dong Aiwan saw these sets of decoration design plans, but it stimulated the nature of women, and the interest increased greatly and began to discuss and communicate with Xiaowei, the robot.

Chapter 135 Homeland Renovation

The father and son looked at each other, neither of them intending to argue with the woman, just let her pretend what they want.

Soon, the decoration plan was finalized by Dong Aiwan. Of course, it was more of the effect recommended by Xiaowei, a design master.

With the technological level and social development that surpassed modern times for at least half a century, Xiaowei's database stores tens of thousands of classic decoration cases of various styles, as well as relevant information collected from the world network, including ancient to ancient times. Roman and Qin and Han styles, mid to Ming and Qing home furnishing and Victorian architectural styles, down to various modern genres of that world.

It was undoubtedly easy to find a solution that satisfied Dong Aiwan.

The final decision was actually the modern and simple style proposed by Gao Jingfei before. After all, their family didn't like the fancy European style and the too old-fashioned Chinese style.

However, in this simple style, it is combined with some modern and new Chinese simple styles proposed by Xiaowei, such as the corner lines of the zigzag pattern, the solid wood porch table, the carved stone wall and the wall, etc., which are embellished in the overall decoration. It doesn't look abrupt, but it adds some elegance to the room.

Dong Aiwan was satisfied, and the father and son had no objection.

Then Gao Jingfei suggested:

Dad, Mom, I think it's better to decorate the other houses together! Anyway, Xiaowei doesn't need wages. Let's pull some stones, sand and wood over. We don't even need to buy ready-made materials. We can directly make Xiaowei's processing more environmentally friendly and save money!

With Xiaowei, there is no need to find a decoration master for all the decoration projects at home. It is not that Gao Jingfei is reluctant to give up the money, but that he has despised the decoration level of ordinary workers.

Xiaowei's design ability is absolutely master-level. Although he may not be as good as a real interior design master in spirituality, his ability is not weaker than others.

The key is that the decoration materials manufactured by Xiaowei can be basically completely environmentally friendly. Even if the material itself contains harmful substances such as formaldehyde, Xiaowei also has high-tech functions such as aldehyde removal, which is impossible for all decoration companies. After all, in today's society It is impossible to completely eliminate harmful substances such as formaldehyde, and no matter how much money is spent, it can only be reduced as much as possible.

Gao Wenbin hesitated, but Dong Aiwan strongly supported her son's idea.

What Xiao Fei said is good, otherwise, it’s okay to install it all, anyway, it doesn’t cost a lot of money, just decorate the bathroom and bathroom on the Westinghouse side, and it doesn’t match the style of other houses!

Compared with her husband's diligence and thrift, Dong Aiwan is not the kind of woman who is extravagant and wasteful, but she never hesitates where she should spend her money.

The daughter-in-law agreed. Although Gao Wenbin felt it was unnecessary, he could only express his support.

Then let's start, Xiaowei, and start the whole house repair and renovation plan.

is the master!

Xiaowei quickly gave the design drawings of the whole house based on the on-site inspection, and then listed the required materials. Gao Wenbin had already bought back a pile of sand and cement. He originally planned to wait for the decoration master to come before buying tiles. necessary.

Because as long as you give Xiaowei enough raw materials, not to mention tiles, iron bricks and gold bricks can also be produced for you.

Seeing that the materials listed by Xiaowei seemed to be mainly sand and stone, supplemented by wood, Gao Wenbin suddenly had an idea.

Gao Jingfei followed his father to prepare the materials, only to realize that in terms of saving money, he had to say that his father was definitely a genius!

Gao Wenbin first brought his son to town to pull a truckload of lumber back, but did not buy ready-made lumber, which was more than half the price. Although the magic car used to pull goods has no body, but open the trunk door and fasten the wood, there is no traffic police to control you in this rural area.

Then he pulled it home to unload the wood, went to say hello to the village, and came back with an approval note.

Dad, what is this?

Gao Wenbin said as a matter of course:

Of course it's the village's approval note, go, follow me to dig sand!

Then the father and son went to the Erliu River outside the village, took shovels, buckets of cement bags, and fetched a truckload of river sand and pebbles, euphemistically called dredging.

Indeed, in the past few years, due to the vigorous development of tourism projects and farmhouses in the town, many ecological problems have been caused. Although there is no serious situation such as soil erosion, sedimentation has also occurred in the originally clear Erliu River in the past two years, which is not true. No one has the idea of digging sand and gravel in the river, but digging river sand is a project that greatly affects the ecology of the waters, not to mention the small Guquan Village, even in the town and Jiangning Satellite City, no leaders dare to approve the establishment of a new sand field. .

In particular, Tangshan is also designated as a four-star tourist resort scenic spot in Jinling area. It is a good place for citizens of Jinling Fucheng and surrounding areas to take a leisure and vacation. It destroys the soil and water environment and opens a sand field. Who knows if it will be reported by any tourist. Or was seen by a department leader who came to play?

Today, when the state orders and prohibits the destruction of ecology for the sake of economic development, who dares to commit crimes against the wind? Don't want a hat?

As for the behavior of the villagers scooping up a few cartons of sand, as long as the riverbed is not damaged, it will be beneficial to the ecology of the Erliu River.

It's just that the nearby villagers disliked the sand on the Erliu River, which was coarse, fine, and messy, and accompanied by silt. When it was retrieved, it had to be sieved several times before it could be used. Instead, they were not interested in the free sand and gravel, and went directly to the sand field. It doesn't cost much to pull a car back.

After all, the rural areas are getting richer now, especially in areas like Tangshan Town that vigorously develop tourism.

Because there were cement sand and gravel prepared earlier, the materials needed were not too many. Gao Jingfei and his son stopped after only catching two trucks. Moreover, they specially found a place where there was siltation by the river, which not only cleaned the river, but also saved money for materials. , which is a double-edged sword.

Xiaowei is not a picky eater of this kind of mixed messy river sand, and uses the raw material processing mode at full speed to crush and synthesize these pebbles and river sand into pieces of artificial stone material.

After the finished product came out, Gao Wenbin was amazed at the quality of these stones. They were completely natural, environmentally friendly and pollution-free. They were more neat and chromatic than natural stones. The texture was fine and porous. sound.

It's so good, it's better than the top-grade monuments in Yangshan.

In recent years, with the rise of the concept of environmental protection, the mining of stone materials in Yangshan has also been restricted, and the best stele materials are getting better and better. Now people in nearby areas want to build a stele of Yangshan for their relatives, and the cost is not enough. Losing to buying a cemetery shows how exaggerated the price increase of stele materials in Yangshan is.

Those wood materials are only rough materials that have been initially dried, but under the treatment of Xiaowei, they are directly transformed into wood fiber materials with special organization. Similar to 3D printing, the wood is pulverized and rewoven into new wood fiber materials.

This material looks like wood, and the color is as Dong Aiwan requested, mainly black walnut. There are veneers, wooden squares and beams, as if the real best wood, but in fact it is a fire and flame retardant lightweight recycled wood building material.

The texture of the tentacles is as hard as that of ordinary hardwoods, but because of the structure, the weight is only one-third of that of ordinary pinewood.

The main materials are all completed, which can leave at least a few thousand pieces of materials. This is the ordinary cheap pine that I bought before. If I really buy black walnut, it will save more than tens of thousands of dollars.

As a result, the more Gao Wenbin looked at this chubby little robot like a refined gas tank, the more pleasing to the eye.

Where is this pet? This is completely a golden chicken that only saves money and lays eggs!

When the materials were ready, Xiaowei started cleaning the whole house at full speed. Gao Jingfei and his son were basically unable to help except to move some furniture out. The cleaning of the walls and floors was contracted by Xiaowei alone.

Seeing the chubby robot shouting slogans while working on the construction, even Dong Aiwan, who has no feeling for robots, couldn't help but feel a little fond of it.

Chapter 136 The maze and the dojo

The interior of the house is cleaned up, and the entire Gaojia house has become a rough house. Of course, it is much cleaner and tidy than the general rough house. After all, Xiaowei's construction efficiency and effect are not comparable to ordinary workers. Not only is there no dust, even the shoveled wall lime and other rubbish have been returned to the furnace and rebuilt into useful materials.

Then Xiaowei was about to demolish the wooden structures such as the beams and roofs, but was temporarily stopped by Gao Jingfei's sound.

What's wrong?

Gao Wenbin asked a little puzzled.

Xiaowei's efficiency is beyond his imagination. According to this, he should be able to renovate his entire house inside and outside in less than half a day, right?

It looks like they'll be able to move into their new, renovated home tonight.

Gao Jingfei glanced at the outside of the hospital and said:

Is it too conspicuous for Xiaowei to do this in broad daylight? And the outer wall has to be dealt with, we can't let the villagers see the existence of Xiaowei

Gao Wenbin and his wife were suddenly stunned.

Gao Wenbin patted his forehead and said, "I'm so stupid, how could I forget that the movement here will be seen by those people in the village?

It's not that the people in the village have any bad thoughts. The Gao family has been rooted in Guquan Village for 20 years, and they have been almost integrated with the village's families. Generally speaking, they get along pretty well. After all, Gao Wenbin is an honest person. Bad thoughts, although Dong Aiwan didn't deal with some women in the village in the early years, it was only a battle of spirits, and there was no hatred between them.

Gao Wenbin was afraid of the problems after the villagers discovered it.

Like many rural areas, most of the young people in Guquan Village went to work in the city or simply moved out of the village. Except for a few children in Guquan Village, most of the people who stayed in their hometown were elderly people, and these old people are now living well. There is no shortage of food and drink at home, and although the children are not at home, they are not short of money.

Even during the busy farming season, there are actually fewer farmers in the village. Except for a dozen households like the Gao family who have greenhouses or raise livestock, most villagers have nothing to do except for a few rows of vegetable fields and growing some grain. It's time to be bored.

Since the village began to develop a new socialist countryside under the guidance of the superiors a few years ago, they have learned how to play in the city, and what kind of activity center for the elderly has been established. All day, apart from getting together to drink tea, play chess and play cards, there is a square dance in the evening. The party, one by one, had a lively and colorful play.

If some villagers who like to watch the fun when they have nothing to do discover the situation on their own side, then it will be spread throughout Guquan Village in less than half an hour, which is not good.

Don't underestimate the speed of the women in the village. These three aunts and six women are not only joking, but also drive so fast that the elders are caught off guard and run away in shame.

They are arguably the main source of gossip in rural society.

Dong Aiwan, who had a deep understanding of this, hurriedly said:

This is also the reason, why not let Xiaowei do it at night?

Well, there is no need to be so troublesome, look at me!

Gao Jingfei said, and took out a pentagonal jade plate like a chessboard.

The removal of the roof beams and other parts is too conspicuous, and it will inevitably cause trouble for the villagers to see. Gao Jingfei thought of his own pattern, so he took out the Upside-Down Five Elements Lost Pattern from the Altar of All Heavens.

He activated his spiritual power, and the jade plate in his hand began to flash five-colored light, turning into an invisible light and shadow that enveloped the entire Gao family yard.

At this time, from the outside, the Gao's yard looks like ordinary, very unattractive. Even if someone deliberately looks at it, they will be distracted by an inexplicable force and lose interest in this place.

Is this the effect of reversing the Five Elements Lost Trace Array?

Feeling that his spiritual vision and perception seemed to be distorted by a powerful force, and then returned to normal, Gao Jingfei knew that this was a change brought about by the effect of the spiritual tool array, but the effect still shocked him.

He put the array plate in place and ran out of the yard to check it out.

It was found that the whole house was blocked by a layer of invisible power, as if the space was distorted. In sight, it was just an ordinary farmhouse, and even his own spiritual vision ability could not see the problem.

Of course, Gao Jingfei's spiritual artifact array map can't achieve the effect of distorting space. This is actually a large-scale illusion power in disguise, similar to blindfolding.

However, he has also practiced tricks such as blindfolding. Although he is not proficient, he can understand the huge gap between ordinary blindfolding and the psychedelic power of the spirit tool array.

This is just the most basic power of the formation!

As long as there are objects of gold, wood, water, fire, soil and five elements in the environment, this pattern can initially play a role, and if the five elements or the five elements are used to suppress it, it can make the inversion of the five elements play a more powerful effect. .

It seems that in the future, it is necessary to draw more objects of the Five Elements as the control object of the array map, in order to amplify the power of the array map.

Gao Jingfei thought so, and returned to the yard.

If it wasn't for the formation he inspired, he left his own spiritual power fluctuations in the formation, making the Reversed Five Elements Lost Formation take the initiative to release, it is estimated that even he would not be able to break into this formation shrouded by himself.

Well, now I'm not afraid that outsiders will see it, Xiaowei, continue to work

Gao Wenbin asked curiously:

Xiaofei, what did you just do?

Although their husband and wife have also practiced the Five Poisons Magical Art and Mang Niu Jin, but they have just started to have the ability to see through the existence of the spirit tool array.

Gao Jingfei explained:

I just arranged a set of formations to cover up our house. It looks the same from the outside as before, and no one else can see the real situation inside.

Dong Aiwan, who has a family background, patted her husband's arm and said:

I get it, this is the same as blindfolding and ghosts hitting the wall, isn't it?

Gao Jingfei said with a smile:

Mom, you are so smart, you guessed it as soon as you guessed.

Dong Aiwan was complimented by her son, and immediately smiled proudly at her husband:

Of course, if your mother and I hadn't come from Maoshan roots and didn't have that fine gene, I wouldn't have given birth to a Taoist genius like you, right?

What else can Gao Wenbin say? His old Gao family's genes are also very good!

Not knowing about his father's secret slander, Gao Jingfei had a thought in his heart that he wanted to build his home into a dojo.

The so-called sanctuary refers to a place where practitioners build a cave, such as a cave, in a place rich in spiritual energy.

The benefits of a dojo are not ordinary. Not only is the spiritual energy abundant, but mortals who live in such places can also prolong their life and prevent illnesses.

A true cultivator, unless there is no other way, will hide in the deep mountains and wild forests, eat the wind and drink dew, and play in the wilderness to survive, otherwise they must establish a dojo.

A dojo is a place specially used for cultivation. Otherwise, if you don’t have the protection of a dojo and go to practice carelessly, any wild beast or urchin will interrupt your cultivation and make you miserable!

Therefore, even practitioners who practice in seclusion in the deep mountains usually have to open a cave as a dojo, and they also need to set up various defenses, not only to prevent external intrusions, but also to prevent the breeding of internal demons, both of which can be called cultivation. The enemy, if not guarded, the slightest carelessness is the end of death.

In fact, I already have the rat fruit, hemostatic grass and the king stone lotus that are about to be cultivated, which are spiritual things from the world of practice, as well as the spiritual water that is not many but can be obtained continuously. It should be able to build a The prerequisites for a dojo!

But now, Gao Jingfei felt that he was holding the Moon Well, a rare magical building, and the Reversed Five Elements Lost Trace Array, a portable spiritual tool array in the world of immortality, which could be used as a defensive formation in the dojo. It can be said that it can basically be called a small dojo that has begun to take shape.

Looking at the map of the jade array in his hand, Gao Jingfei's mind moved, and the map automatically disappeared into the ground and disappeared. Although this spiritual tool has not yet been sacrificed, but with the autonomous function of the spiritual tool, this pattern can already allow him to manipulate it freely. In this respect, the two magical tools, the White Bone Soul Killing Needle and the Wuyin Bag, cannot be compared.

Gao Jingfei sighed inwardly when he saw Xiao Wei's busy figure outside the roof.

As expected of a spiritual tool, it is indeed full of spirituality!

Chapter One Hundred and Thirty-Seven: The Maze and the Dojo

Speaking of which, he simply used this image of the spirit tool array as a way to hide his eyes and hit the wall with ghosts. It was definitely overkill. Because of the lack of the relationship between the five elements and the unrefined, he couldn't even open the inner changes of the five elements.

As a spiritual tool array that is one level higher than magic tools, it actually has a certain degree of autonomy than magic tools. Therefore, even if Gao Jingfei, a half-hearted cultivator, used the inversion of the Five Elements Array, it was estimated that it could cover an area as large as the entire Guquan Village.

Although Gao Jingfei didn't understand the realm of Taoism of the so-called Wanshoujing cultivator in the world of immortality, since it can be called Wanshou, even if it is not a longevity immortal, it can be called a half-immortal body.

Even if the power of this level is just a hand-made spiritual weapon, its power is not comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons.

In Gao Jingfei's understanding, the spiritual tool of the eternal world should be an existence between the magic tool and the magic weapon recorded in the Taoist classics of this world.

According to the parallel world he knew and the records of Xiu Xian and Xuanmen in this world, the magic weapon was the magic weapon that formed the soul, and it was at least the same level as the soul of the soul.

The magic weapon in this world is more similar to the magic weapon in the world of Shushan. There is no such thing as the world where the five yin bags are located strictly according to the division and prohibition of the heaven and earth, and there is no magic weapon, spiritual tool, treasure, Taoist tool, fairy tool, and good fortune in the eternal world. Argument of the artifact.

The magic weapons of Shushan are only the level of forbidden products and sacrificial mana and the length of the year. In addition, the magic weapons refined in the mortal world, except for a few rare ones, are basically not as powerful as the rare treasures of Tianfu and ancient relics.

According to Gao Jingfei's own understanding, the magic weapons in the mortal world in Shushan should be analogous to the more sophisticated earth evil magic weapons banned in the Tianhuang world, or the treasures and Taoist tools of the eternal world, and the rare treasures of talent and ancient relics. The prohibition should be at the level of Tiangang, or the immortal artifact and fortune artifact of the immortal world, all of which are treasures formed by adhering to the laws of the Dao, and can be called the supreme treasure of the immortal family and the supreme artifact.

Of course, this is just Gao Jingfei's own speculation. The most powerful magic weapon he has now is just this inversion of the five elements in his hand.

And the Bone Soul Killing Thorn and the Wuyin Bag are just green Extraordinary items, and they are also relatively mediocre in the magic weapon.

Thinking of this, Gao Jingfei secretly said:

Magic weapons are analogous to the primordial spirits, so the special magic tools, which are more spiritual than ordinary magic tools, are at least equivalent to the practitioners of the Yin God, right?

And now he is not even a congenital cultivator who has successfully established a foundation. This spiritual tool is definitely a treasure that is two realms higher than him.

There are still fewer lottery draws, where can I find the Five Elements Spiritual Artifacts?

Gao Jingfei walked to the lotus pond in his own yard, and looked at the great king Shilian, which was growing well in the pond, the color of white marble, and said to himself:

It seems that your parents have taken good care of you these days. You must have a meal of spiritual water every day, but should you be considered a water creature, a wood creature, or a native creature?

The Great King Shilian is a spiritual plant that is one level higher than the Rat Fruit and Hemostatic Herb. The latter two are definitely wood creatures, but it seems a little unqualified to be used as a suppressor to reverse the Five Elements Lost Array, at least it must be green. Only the spirits of the level are worthy of this spirit artifact array.

It was the attributes that the Great King Shi Lian was in charge of that made Gao Jingfei a little nervous.

Say it is a water creature, the lotus itself is a plant, but you have to say that it is a wood creature, and the king stone lotus contains a strong earth attribute power, so that the entire lotus pond, including the surrounding and underground, can be petrified.

However, this Great King Shilian has only three properties of wood, water and soil. Without gold and fire, it cannot be regarded as a repressive object with all five elements. After matching the two elements of gold and fire, it will also cause the five elements to be uneven and unusable.

There is no need to think about spiritual things that are innately complete with the five elements, that is too rare. Then the best choice is to look for five spiritual objects or instruments with the five elements attributes to be used as counterfeit objects.

Gao Jingfei felt that after finishing the home renovation today, he immediately returned to the Public Security Bureau and called his eldest brother and the others to brush up the copy together.

During the time he was thinking about it, Xiaowei had already completed the renovation of the main body of the house.

The original old-fashioned tile-roofed house was demolished and rebuilt, and the general style remained unchanged. It was still the ancient tile-roofed house that combined northern and southern styles.

It's just that on the south side of the roof, Xiaowei transformed a small platform like a terrace. The lower part is composed of stone and metal pillars. The stairs go from the outside and are combined with the porch of the main entrance. There are also several square glass curtain roofs. , the sun shines into the side of the hall below, as if it is a patio, beautiful and practical, it is suitable to enjoy the cool view above in summer and autumn evenings, and bask in the sun under the patio in winter.

Moreover, the renovation has not changed the main body and the original height of the house. It does not violate the regulations on rural housing construction. Even if outsiders come, there is no problem.

Great!

Dong Aiwan couldn't help but admire this kind of beautiful and practical transformation.

Although she doesn't have the petty bourgeoisie style of young girls in the city, as a Jiangnan woman, isn't it a beautiful thing to enjoy making a cup of tea in her spare time and watching the clouds and flowers bloom?

Although she has been married to the Gao family to manage the housework in these years, she is no different from ordinary rural women, but Dong Aiwan, who has been raised by her family since childhood, still misses her childhood life very much.

This is human nature, and it is a thought that many adults who are tired and busy in the world occasionally have.

When we were young, we all wanted to grow up quickly, but after entering the society, we wanted to return to our carefree childhood.

On the other hand, Gao Wenbin looked at his wife's longing look, and couldn't help feeling a lot of guilt in his heart. When his daughter-in-law was a girl before marrying him, although the family was also a farmer, she was not short of food and clothing, but after marrying her, she was suffering. suffered a lot.

This made him feel that his thrifty temperament should be changed. Anyway, now that his son can make money when he is older, he will spend more money on material enjoyment, so that his daughter-in-law can enjoy the happiness.

Gao Jingfei didn't know that his frugal father's thoughts had changed. After Xiaowei repaired and renovated the inner and outer walls, including the courtyard wall, from the outside, the entire Gao's courtyard seemed to be an ancient style designed by famous masters. The small courtyard is generally elegant, with elegant and pure decoration, modern and concise beauty, and full of farmland wildness and vitality. It is the kind of beautiful house that makes people want to live in seclusion for the rest of their lives.

The interior decoration has not been completed, but Gao Jingfei asked Xiaowei to carry out the work in the yard first.

According to the previous design, in addition to the lotus pond, aisle and the location for parking vehicles, the east side is the lotus pond, and all the original vegetable fields in the west yard are cleared out, and a glass greenhouse that occupies a large area is built on it to cultivate hemostatic grass. , rat fruit and other spiritual plants in the flower room and medicine garden.

The central location is a six-foot bluestone platform, which is reserved for the Moon Well.

After all, the Moon Well is a magical building and cannot be placed outside for others to watch. It is appropriate to hide it in a greenhouse.

The glass for the greenhouse was extracted by Xiaowei from the silicon dioxide in the river sand. For this reason, Gao Jingfei and his son went to the river to collect two carts of sand and pebbles.

The ingredients in this kind of sand are too complex to be used to burn glass. However, it is not particularly troublesome for intelligent robots whose technology level exceeds this era.

But the project in this yard left the Gao family a lot of money, because building a steel structure glass greenhouse of this size would not be able to get down without a hundred thousand or so.

When the project in the yard is over, the entire Gao family will only have interior decoration and water and electricity that have not been completed.

Gao Jingfei took his parents out of the courtyard and began to admire his new home from the outside.

One hundred and thirty-eighth new home integrating technology and practice

At this time, looking from the outside, first of all, there is a carport that can be closed on the east side of the courtyard outside the courtyard for parking, and the west side courtyard wall is the converted pigsty and poultry house, but this year, the house is very busy because the greenhouse is very busy. Raising pigs, only a few old hens and a rooster.

Anyway, Dong Aiwan's family raises a few big fat pigs every year, and there are even local black pigs in Xia. Although there is no hybrid pig breed with high meat yield and fast growth, who makes Xia people like this?

In previous years, the Gao family raised pigs. As long as they slaughtered pigs during the festivals, the old father-in-law never lost the share of his daughter and son-in-law, so Gao Wenbin and his wife discussed and decided to be lazy this year.

Gao Jingfei took a look. Although a few chickens were a little frightened when they were transformed, they now live in a completely environmentally friendly and spacious poultry house.

Coupled with the existence of several plants in the yard, especially the existence of the king's stone lotus, a little bit of light spreads out from time to time. This is the aura emitted by those spiritual plants, but at this time, it is restricted by the power of the formation within a certain range. Also let a few chickens settle down quickly.

Dong Aiwan has raised chickens for half her life, and naturally she noticed a difference.

His father, do you think our chicken is more energetic than before?

Gao Wenbin also noticed this. Because of the nourishment of spiritual energy, not only the coat color of the big rooster has become brighter, but also the laying rate of several hens is also higher.

He is more energetic and more beautiful than before, and the cock crowing is louder than before in the morning

Gao Jingfei listened to the explanation and said:

It should be the effect of aura. Parents, you water the stone lotus and the three seedlings with spiritual water every day, and the spiritual plant itself will also breathe out the aura, and the aura it emits spreads around the yard. These chickens also benefited.

When Dong Aiwan heard the words, she suddenly said:

No wonder, these days, whether it's chickens, ducks or local dogs from other people in the village, they love to run to our yard. It turns out that it's because of aura.

Gao Jingfei said with a smile: So Mom, don't send these chickens and eggs out of our house, eat them by yourself, or give them to grandpa, grandma, uncle, uncle and aunt to make up for their bodies.

Dong Aiwan hurriedly nodded her head with a smile on her face.

Okay, Mom keeps it all, and everything in our family takes up immortality, so naturally we can't take advantage of others.

In this small society in the countryside, apart from being short-lived by the parents, it is natural that there is no need to communicate with each other. If you receive a favor, you have to return it, so you still retain the simple and intimate relationship that only the old neighborhood in the city can have.

Whoever sent a chicken will naturally have to replace it with a duck tomorrow. Never take advantage of others in vain but feel at ease.

It seems that in the future, if the Gao family returns their favor, the things they send will change.

But it's a matter of spending more money, and the husband and wife can still tell which one is more important.

After reading the pigsty and poultry house, and then looking at the yard as a whole, the original gray yard wall has now become a neat white brick high wall, with simple but elegant Chinese-style wall heads and patterned walls, and there are several steps in between. Window decorations.

The gate is also a Chinese-style gate that was rebuilt from the original iron gate. Only the four corners have the decorative pattern of five blessings. The door handle position is two simple brass lion heads. There are two silver alloy pull rings inside, the left pull ring. The bottom is the lock hole, and the right side has only the pull ring. As long as there is no lock inside, the door bolt can be opened by turning the pull ring on the right side.

Pushing open the door, it is a neat little courtyard with white bricks, blue tiles, and bluestone paving. On one side is a lotus pond that is as clear and calm as blue-green crystals, and on the other side is a crystal clear glass greenhouse. Although there are only three or two seedlings in the greenhouse and not yet full of flowers and green plants, it looks exceptionally harmonious and beautiful against the overall backdrop.

Is this still our home?

But looking at the scene of the yard, Dong Aiwan couldn't close her mouth in surprise, but the surprise was still behind.

The robot Xiaowei is working intensively indoors, and at its working speed, it will take at least an hour or two to complete.

Gao Jingfei simply enjoyed his new house with his parents outside.

Seeing the original bluestone platform foundation, the old house with the blue-brick and tile house was still in a quaint cyan color at this time, but it has been completely new and has been cleaned and painted by Xiaowei.

The environmentally friendly paint prepared by crushing the stone can be sprayed onto the surface of the exterior wall, which can effectively fix the color and prevent the erosion of rain and weathering.

The original tiles and beams were directly refurbished by Xiaowei, and they could not be seen from the outside, but the inside has become a structure that is more in line with the principles of architecture.

Basically, a typhoon of level 12 is difficult to blow off the tiles, because the tiles now seem to be built up in a row, but in fact, they have been bonded by Xiaowei and the main body of the building as a whole, and passed through the outer wall. firmly connected to the foundation.

And between the tiles, there are some tiles camouflaged with silicon-based solar photovoltaic panels. Because they are of the same color, they are basically invisible from a distance.

These are not the requirements of Gao's family, but the design added by Xiaowei himself. In the world where it was born, solar energy has become the most important energy source for human society, and it is also the most environmentally friendly and clean energy source.

Although the efficiency is not as good as that of nuclear energy, the advantage is that it is very universal. From satellites to homes, the existence of solar energy is basically indispensable.

These silicon crystal solar energy conversion panels manufactured by Xiaowei are hidden in the tiles and spread all over the roof in all directions, and they can receive sunlight basically all day.

Gao Jingfei clicked on the details of the decoration and renovation sent by Xiaowei to his mobile phone, and found that these alone can meet the daily electricity consumption of the Gao family. It is said to be a cross-generational product.

What's more, there is a wind power auxiliary system combined by three beautiful white windmills on the roof symmetrical with the chimney, which is both practical and beautiful.

So he happily said to his father: Dad, these solar and wind power generation systems made by Xiaowei are very sufficient, and our family should not have to pay electricity bills in the future!

After learning that he could save electricity bills at home, Gao Wenbin, who had decided to enrich his family's material life, was happier than his son.

It looked like picking up money, Dong Aiwan, who knew the temperament of her own man, couldn't help but give him a blank look and said:

Poor guy, my son can earn money now, is he still short of the electricity bill for that month?

Gao Wenbin justified and defended:

This is not about the electricity bill of 180 yuan, we are saving energy consumption for the country, you know?

You always have some crooked reasoning!

The family joked with each other, and walked up the small terrace on the roof from the stairs next to the porch.

It has to be said that Guquan Village is indeed a village with a relatively good preservation of its original flavor. Although it does not have the kind of hot springs in Tangshan Town and several villages in the east, the smell of this kind of mountain village and the style of ancient villages are still relatively good. attractive.

Even though there are many people who have flipped over their bungalows and small western-style buildings, they still retain some Chinese-style eaves and courtyard walls. are relatively harmonious.

This is also the reason why the business of the farmhouses in the village is not bad.

However, because the scale of the eastern part of Tangshan Town has not been formed, tourism is not the main business of Guquan Village, and there are only a few people who are willing to work as farmhouses.

Of course, this is also a good thing for Gao Jingfei. Originally, the Gao family's homestead was located in the innermost position of the village, and not far behind was the hill that belonged to Yangshan, and because there were fewer outsiders, the family was less disturbed. Now, it is more convenient for him to turn his home into a practice dojo.

Chapter 139 Intimate Xiaowei

Two hours passed quickly, and seeing that it was twelve o'clock noon, Dong Aiwan patted her head.

Oops, I was busy with the renovations and forgot to cook! Otherwise, our family of three will go to the village farmhouse for a meal today?

Said in a hurry to call to order food.

Gao Jingfei stopped his mother and said steadily:

Don't be busy, Mom, let's go to the kitchen, I think it's been remodeled by Xiaowei.

As he said that, he led his parents to the kitchen of the east lower house.

After the renovation, the pattern of the main house of the Gao family has not changed much, and it is still in accordance with the most common five-room pattern in rural areas.

There is a main room in the middle, the back room is the bedroom of Gao Wenbin and his wife, the east wing and the lower room are Gao Jingfei's room and kitchen respectively, and the west wing is separated into two guest rooms, because the rural rooms are not small, these two rooms The rooms are also relatively spacious and bright and not cramped.

However, apart from the Xixia house, which was originally used by the couple as a nursery room, to be transformed into a large bathroom and a public toilet, Gao Wenbin and his wife's bedroom, Gao Jingfei's room and the guest room in the west wing all have a space of about three square meters. The built-in bathroom is absolutely luxurious in rural self-built houses.

Because Xiaowei started to remodel from east to west, the eastmost kitchen was the first part to be completed. When the family of three walked into the kitchen door from the outside, they were all stunned.

I saw that the farmhouse's kitchen, which was originally slightly dark, has now become bright and spacious, like a restaurant in a five-star hotel.

You must know that the rural area does not pay much attention to the kitchen, especially the rural kitchen that still burns the earthen stove. The state is better, but it is difficult to avoid the existence of oil pollution.

The current kitchen is not only ventilated from front to back and has excellent lighting, but also has hidden lamp panel lighting, which makes the entire kitchen of about 20 square meters bright.

The new kitchen layout has been completely changed.

The light gray floor similar to terrazzo is stain-resistant, non-slip, and easy to clean. The flat-topped ceiling is pure white, which illuminates the room brightly but cannot see where the lights are.

On both sides of the top are two rows of hidden drop-down cabinets, which can hold all kitchen utensils, seasonings and dry goods, etc., and can also be operated by voice or buttons, avoiding the trouble of climbing or bending over to take things.

One side of the kitchen layout is the location of the old-fashioned wood stove, and next to it is the Chinese kitchen counter.

There are double-eye gas stoves, induction cookers, and double-eye firewood stoves, with a total of five pot positions. In addition, there are two built-in steamers of different sizes for steaming rice and ingredients.

Near the window is a two-meter-wide vegetable washing

Impressum

Texte © Copyright by
Justin Howard k.b.minott@gmx.de

Bildmaterialien © Copyright by
Coverbild:
Justin Howard

Alle Rechte vorbehalten.

http://www.neobooks.com/ebooks/justin-howard-resurrection-patriarch-ebook-neobooks-AX9TrorGKmOBmOCf1uCW